《I Turn Out to Be a Grand Master》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Did the System Give It To the Wrong Person?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL On a piece of ordinary rice paper, as thest strokended, a picturesquendscape painting appeared on the paper. Liu Changgong stood up from the table and looked at ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯ on it. He couldn¡¯t help but praise it. ¡°What a wonderful scene!¡± On it, clouds were faintly visible, and the sunlight was like a cage, covering the mountains. Such a painting was probably the only one in the world, and it was absolutely unique! If it was Liu Changgong in his previous life, he would definitely treasure it, because such a painting would be a peerless treasure if taken out! It was an existence that countless people were fighting for! But now, Liu Changgong had casually ced this painting in his room. From the looks of it, this painting could only be considered as waste paper. Looking at this painting, Liu Changgong¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but be slightly downcast. He was actually a transmigrator, and had been in this world for twenty years. In this world, there were many sects, and powerful cultivators could fly into the sky and touch the moon, moving mountains and moving the seas. Originally, when Liu Changgong had just transmigrated, and he had dreamed of bing such a powerful cultivator, and truly experiencing his own xianxia dream. He thought that he could be like the other transmigrator seniors and quickly walk on the path of immortal cultivation, sweeping all things out of the way. Finally, he would look down on all living beings and became a saint. But he did not expect that he, a transmigrator, actually did not have a spirit root and could not cultivate. Spirit Root was the most basic condition of immortal cultivation. Spirit root represented talent. Liu Changgong did not have a spirit root, which meant that he was destined to be a mortal for the rest of his life. [Ding ¡ª¡ª Congrattions to host forpleting painting x1. Experience points increased by 263.] The familiar system notification soundedte. Liu Changgong¡¯s ears were getting sore from listening to it, but hezily nced at the system interface that only he could see. [Host: Liu Changgong Age: 19 Skills: Painting (Return to origin), Calligraphy (Return to origin), Zither (Return to origin), Chess (Return to origin), Wine (Return to origin), Tea (Return to origin), Pottery (Return to origin), Sword (Return to origin)... Cultivation: Mortal!] That¡¯s right! As a transmigrator, Liu Changgong also had his own golden finger ¡ª the system. His system¡¯s ability was to help him learn... all kinds of skills. Zither, chess, calligraphy, poetry, flowers, tea, pottery, sword, dance... The various skill levels set by the system were divided into eight levels: Beginner, mastery, practice makes perfect, mastery, thoroughness, perfection, beyond perfection, and return to origin. Over the past twenty years, with the help of the system and his unremitting efforts, Liu Changgong had cultivated all the skills in the system to the highest level of ¡®return to origin¡¯, which was close to the realm of Dao. But... What was the use of it in this world of immortal cultivation?! He wanted to cultivate and be an immortal, not to perform! No matter how powerful these mortal skills were, they could notpare to a cultivator¡¯s me. Liu Changgong was really a little aggrieved. He suspected that he had been fooled. The system configuration was not right at all. He should have gone to a low-level world and be a big star and a great writer. Or it could be that the system had made a mistake and should have sent out the immortal cultivation system. But after twenty years, he had long sincee to terms with it. If he could not cultivate, then he could not cultivate! The higher the cultivation level, the greater the risk on the road of cultivation. Who knew when he would die in the wilderness, with no one to collect his corpse? In this life, he would write, paint, y chess, and y the piano. He would be a salted fish... Ah, no! It would be good to be a secr refined schr! However, he still had some regrets in his heart. He casually mounted the recentlypleted ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯ and hung it on the wall. Liu Changgong looked at the time, and it was almost time for him to open his shop. He hade to the Great Xia country to be a disciple of the Grand Moon Sect, but after being rejected, he waspletely disheartened. Although he had given up on the idea of cultivating, he still wanted to be close to thend of immortals. Thus, he opened a small shop next to the immortal cultivation market at the foot of the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Most of the immortal cultivators in this world had not reached the realm of fasting. From time to time, they would go down the mountain to buy some daily necessities and food. Therefore, the immortal cultivation market was not entirely run by immortal cultivators. There were also quite a few secr shops. Liu Changgong opened a grocery store. Usually, he sold some mountain goods that he had bought from nearby. He also learned various skills from himself and made some small gadgets. His business was neither good nor bad, and he could barely make ends meet. After opening the door of the store, Liu Changgong began to slowly clean the store while there were still no customers. Streaks of light shed across the sky above him from time to time, and at the same time, there was a sharp sound of air being torn apart. Liu Changgong stopped the broom in his hand and looked up at the sky, muttering to himself,?¡°Recently, there are more and more cultivators hiding in the territory of the Grand Moon Mountain, and the market has be livelier. Is something big going to happen?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the foot of the Grand Moon Mountain. The nascent soul stage Grandmaster of the Grand Moon Sect, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, had recently held a thousand-year-old birthday banquet. Many cultivators from various cultivation sects in Great Xia, as well as itinerant cultivators who had received favors from the Grand Moon Sect, rushed over to celebrate his birthday. Even the market at the foot of the mountain became livelier. In the market, mortals and immortal cultivators were mixed together, and it was bustling with activity. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, it¡¯s so lively here!¡± A young girl in a yellow silk dress was chattering like a magpie on the way. She looked around curiously, looking extremely happy. The girl next to her was a few years older than her. She looked cold and elegant, and under the influence, she began to smile. It was unknown how many years had passed in the mountain, and she had been cultivating in the sect. She had been depressed for too long, and it felt good toe down asionally for a stroll. ¡°Mm... Mm...¡± The cute girl nodded in agreement. Two red strings of ice-sugar-coated haws appeared in her hands out of nowhere. She stuffed them into her mouth as she handed over a string. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, this is really delicious. Try it.¡± Yu Linglong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was about to say something like, ¡°Immortal cultivators shouldn¡¯t covet the desire of the tongue¡±, but when he saw the ice-sugar-coated haws that were covered in syrup and had a tempting color, she swallowed her saliva. As a one-in-a-million heavenly spirit root cultivator, a once-in-a-hundred-years genius of the Grand Moon Sect, and the youngest closed-door disciple under Daoist Master Zhu Zhao... Yu Linglong had countless halos since she was young, but she also carried a tremendous pressure that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Master once said that although cultivation must be vigorous and fierce, it also pays attention to rxation and moderation. It¡¯s not good for one¡¯s cultivation to be rigid all the time. So let¡¯s indulge in this once today.¡± Yu Linglongforted herself in her heart. After hesitating for a few seconds, she took the ice-sugar gourd from herpanion. When she took a bite of the sweet and sour fruit, Yu Linglongpletely rxed. The two of them strolled around the market. The secr vendors selling snacks along the street, the itinerant cultivators who were red-faced frompeting for a few low-grade spirit stones... Everything was so novel and interesting to Yu Linglong, who was the favored daughter of heaven. Unknowingly, the two of them gradually walked further and further away. ¡°Immortal¡¯s Destiny Shop...¡± Yu Linglong read out the signboard in front of her. The words on the signboard were written by someone unknown. Although she did not know calligraphy, she felt that it was extremely beautiful. Moreover, every stroke of each word revealed a trace of inexplicable charm. It deeply attracted her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look...¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s interest was aroused and she led the delicate and simple girl into the small shop. The shop was not big and was clean and tidy. There were some bamboo or mud-made gadgets casually ced on the ground. Ah! So interesting! The delicate and simple girl was attracted by these things at a nce. She squatted down and yed with them with a low voice. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: A Breakthrough After Seeing a Painting?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Please feel free to take a look through this shabby store.¡± A gentle voice suddenly sounded behind Yu Linglong. She turned her head to look at the voice. It was a handsome young man with a delicate face and a tall figure. The young man wore a white robe that was spotless. His temperament was gentle and approachable. It was easy for people to have a good impression of him. When Yu Linglong saw the neer, she subconsciously nced at the other party¡¯s cultivation. She could not help but mutter in her heart, ¡°What a pity that such a handsome young man is only a mortal!¡± ¡°A woman, and a cultivator...¡± Liu Changgong sized up the two female guests in front of him without leaving any trace. These two people had extraordinary temperaments, and they looked as if they were immortals. It was obvious that they were cultivators. The gold and silver in the mortal world were not of much use to cultivators of earth, but they had a lot of them with them. Therefore, cultivators had always been generous when buying things from the mortal world. In addition, the two of them were female cultivators, so women had always been unrestrained when buying things. Liu Changgong was in a good mood when he thought that he would be able to earn a small sum of money soon. As expected, the girl in the light yellow immortal-retaining dress was very fond of the y figurine that he had casually made to pass the time, as if she had no choice but to buy it. The older girl could not persuade her junior sister, so she obediently took out the gold and silver from her storage bracelet and prepared to pay the bill. But just as he was about to happily take it over... The older female cultivator was holding the gold and silver in her hand. She suddenly froze and stared nkly at his back. Liu Changgong followed the girl¡¯s line of sight and found that she was looking at the painting he had justpleted this morning ¡ª ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯. Ever since Yu Linglong entered this small shop, she had felt that something was not right. This small shop was decorated in an ancient style. It was simple and elegant. Everything inside seemed to have been in their respective ces for thousands of years. It was very natural, as if it should have been there in the first ce. It was natural! Yu Linglong felt as if she hade to her master¡¯s cave abode. It was harmonious, natural, lively, interesting, and veryfortable. She felt as if she was soaking in a spring of spiritual energy. Even her cultivation base, which had not broken through for a long time, was beginning to stir. Yu Linglong initially thought that it was because her master had said that the cultivation path had a certain degree of rxation. However, the spiritual energy in her body was circting faster and faster, and it was bing smoother and smoother. This should not be something that could be exined by a certain degree of rxation. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, just buy a few y figurines. They look pretty good on the table...¡± ¡°Yes, alright...¡± Yu Linglong could not help but agree to her junior sister. When she was about to take out the gold and silver stored in the universe bracelet to pay the bill, she was still trying to figure out the reason for her active spiritual power. When she took out her bracelet and was about to pay the bill, her gaze inadvertently swept across the wall of the store. When she swept her gaze across a painting hanging on the wall, she was stunned. Suddenly, she waspletely stunned. Her entire mind was immersed in that painting. It was as if a towering mountain appeared in front of her eyes, surrounded by clouds and mist. Wasn¡¯t that the Mount Taiyin that she was most familiar with, where she lived every day? She lived on Mount Taiyin every day, but this was actually the first time that she had seen the entire Mount Taiyin in depth. The sky had not yet brightened, and the Taiyin Mountain was lying dormant in a dark and gloomy cloud. Silence! Solemnness! Yu Linglong could clearly feel the deep and reserved silence within. It was like a ferocious beast that had been hibernating here since ancient times. Its half-opened eyes were looking at her coldly, looking at the people on Mount Taiyin. Yu Linglong felt an icy coldness on her body. This kind of coldness could not be dispelled even by circting her own power. However, as she looked at the painting, the coldness was quickly dispelled. A dazzling light pierced through the darkness. A red sun rose from the top of the mountain, dispelling the darkness that seemed to have existed since ancient times. The transformation from extreme yin to extreme yang. It seemed to contain endless magical principles that surged into Yu Linglong¡¯s mind, causing her cultivation base that had not changed for a long time to produce a slight movement. Most importantly, her Dao heart had unknowingly undergone a miraculous transformation... ¡°Huff, huff, huff...¡± Yu Linglong panted heavily. Her chest rose and fell violently, and there was ayer of sweat on her temples and back. Then, she looked inside her body. A golden inner core that was like vermillion jade was slowly rotating in her dantian! She had broken through? False Golden Core stage? Yu Linglong was stunned at first, but then she revealed an ecstatic expression. She was originally at thete stage of Foundation Establishment, and had yet to reach thepletion of Foundation Establishment. Foundation Establishment to inner core was a big threshold for immortal cultivation. Only by entering Golden Core stage could one be said to have reached the next level. Once one entered Golden Core stage, they would be of the same generation. It was very normal for an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator to be stuck at this level for tens or even hundreds of years. There were even some who couldn¡¯t break through until they died of old age. Even her master, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, who was extremely talented, had spent a whole five years at that time. As for her? It only took her a quarter of an hour! In order to make a breakthrough, others would seek medicine, ask about the Dao, and cultivate arduously. However, she had only seen a painting! If this news were to spread, it would definitely shock the entire cultivation world! Yu Linglong gradually calmed down from her excitement. She didn¡¯t forget why she had made a breakthrough. A painting. It was an ordinary painting that didn¡¯t have any spiritual fluctuations. She had made a breakthrough just by taking a look at the painting on the wall?! If it wasn¡¯t the truth, Yu Linglong wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if they said it out loud. However, the truth had really happened, and it had happened to her. Yu Linglong was shocked. When she looked back at the painting, she felt that it was difficult to understand. It was as if there were mysteries hidden everywhere, and the truth was hidden everywhere. Her gaze moved and met a pair of eyes that were as warm as jade. The shop owner, who originally looked ordinary and had no cultivation at all, had now be unfathomable. The light yellow girl pulled Yu Linglong¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, Senior Sister Yu... What happened to you?¡± Liu Changgong also frowned and looked at Yu Linglong in puzzlement. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to this female cultivator. Could it be that she liked the painting he had just made? ¡°May I ask the shop owner...¡± Yu Linglong took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She asked Liu Changgong, ¡°Who is the person who signed thisndscape painting, Liu Changgong?¡± Liu Changgong was suddenly stunned, but he still answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s me. This painting is the work of my casual doodle today.¡± It was this handsome young man with a refined temperament?! No! It could just be that his cultivation level was heaven-defying and he had the ability to retain his youth and looks. Yu Linglong finally understood after thinking it through. No wonder she felt that everything in this shop was harmonious and natural when she first came in. There was an indescribable charm. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: This Must Be a Peerless Expert!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL No wonder this young man had such an extraordinary temperament, but he was only a mortal. His cultivation should have reached an extremely high level. It was just that his cultivation was shallow and she could not see through him. Yu Linglong was overjoyed. She knew that some experts liked to y in the mortal world. This should be the biggest opportunity she had ever encountered since she started cultivating. The ordinary-looking young man in front of her was undoubtedly an immortal with a high cultivation level who yed around in the mortal world. When she thought of this, Yu Linglong immediately bowed respectfully and called out, ¡°Senior...¡± Liu Changgong was stunned when he heard this. Then, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Fairy, you must have misunderstood. I¡¯m just a mortal. I can¡¯t afford to be a senior...¡± Yu Linglong wanted to expose him and say, ¡°Senior, stop pretending. That painting of yours has already sold you out. You¡¯re definitely a senior expert, right?¡± But she immediately reacted. That¡¯s right. This senior pretended to be a mortal and opened such a small shop at the foot of Mount Taiyin. He must have his own reasons and didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. If she had to expose him, wouldn¡¯t she make this senior unhappy? Perhaps this fortuitous encounter would turn into a disaster. Moreover, it was very likely that the Grand Moon Sect would be implicated and thus be removed from the cultivation world. Thinking of such a terrible consequence, Yu Linglong shivered. She hurriedly exined to Liu Changgong, ¡°I have no hobbies since I started cultivating. I just like paintings. Your attainments in calligraphy and painting can be said to be top-notch. You have benefited me greatly. You are definitely worthy of being called senior by I, Yu Linglong.¡± Only then did Liu Changgong understand. So that was how it was. No wonder this woman looked at his painting of the sunrise and mountain shadow as if she had seen a peerless treasure. Her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug in his heart. Indeed, with his attainments in calligraphy and painting, there was absolutely no problem for this female cultivator to call him senior. The young girl next to her opened her eyes wide and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, when did you start to study painting and calligraphy?¡± ¡°Before I started cultivating, I was very obsessed with painting and calligraphy. It¡¯s just that I was busy cultivating and you guys don¡¯t understand it. Alright, now that you¡¯ve chosen, don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yu Linglong opened her mouth and casually found an excuse to beat around the bush. At the same time, she stopped her junior sister from speaking. Then, she bowed and said respectfully to Liu Changgong, ¡°Senior, I really like this painting. I wonder if you can part with it and sell it to me? I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± She looked at Liu Changgong with longing eyes. Yu Linglong had already taken off her storage bracelet. As long as Liu Changgong did not mind, she was ready to stuff the whole bracelet into Liu Changgong¡¯s hand, afraid that he would refuse. Liu Changgong smiled slightly and said in a t tone, ¡°If you really like it that much, I can give it to you directly. Why talk about business?¡± ¡°Give it to me?!¡± Yu Linglong waspletely dumbfounded. She wondered if there was something wrong with her ears that caused her to mishear. ¡°R-R-Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Liu Changgong did not care at all. He could draw more than a dozen of such paintings in the morning. The materials used were only ordinary ink and paper. The cost was almost nothing. In his previous life, with his skills, such paintings were indeed valuable. However, in this immortal cultivation world, it really did not matter. Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s affirmative answer, Yu Linglong was so excited that she could not control herself. She had actually obtained this opportunity so easily. It was as if she was dreaming! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Yu Linglong replied happily. Although she was happy, Yu Linglong didn¡¯t lose her manners. She was still cautious in her words and actions, afraid that she would offend this senior expert. Liu Changgong casually took down the painting and said calmly, ¡°Meeting is fate. A mere painting is not worth mentioning.¡± Meeting each other is fate... Cultivation shop... Fate... Yu Linglong understood a little. So this was the meaning of this senior opening this shop. Senior Changgong was really eloquent and full of zen. Yu Linglong praised him in her heart. Then, she bowed to Liu Changgong and respectfully took the painting and put it away. Then, she paid for the few y figurines that her junior sister was going to buy. Finally, she asked carefully, ¡°Senior, I wonder if I will have the chance to see you again in the future. May I ask you some questions... About painting?¡± Liu Changgong nodded and said with a faint smile, ¡°Of course. As long as you are willing, you can do it anytime.¡± A brilliant smile bloomed on Yu Linglong¡¯s face. She saw that there seemed to be a lot of paintings scratched on the wall in the backyard. Although the chance of obtaining another painting was gone, and she did not even dare to think about it anymore. As long as she had the opportunity to listen to the teachings of her senior in the future, she would be very satisfied. Yu Linglong was filled with gains and said goodbye to Liu Changgong with joy. Looking at the backs of the two beautiful women leaving, Liu Changgong was a little emotional. ¡®I did not expect that there are immortals who appreciates my paintings. Not only that, the female immortals have very good appearance and temperament. It is really unexpected ah.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay to use your talent to get a fan... Haha...¡± Liu Changgongughed and soon put the matter behind him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And right now, those two girls. Yu Linglong stepped forward in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t wait to fly back to her cave and immediately take out the senior¡¯s painting to figure out the true meaning behind it. ¡°Senior Sister Yu, you are walking so fast that I can¡¯t keep up.¡± When Yu Linglong heard the tone of her junior sister, she suddenly stopped and turned around to stare at her. The young girl was startled by her appearance and thought that she had identally provoked her senior sister. She stammered, ¡°Yu... Senior Sister Yu... I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s okay if you walk faster... I can still keep up.¡± ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s expression became very serious. ¡°You must remember what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± The younger woman could not help but be stunned when she saw her senior sister¡¯s serious expression. Yu Linglong said each word carefully. She said with extreme seriousness, ¡°You must take care of the few y figurines you just bought in the shop. Don¡¯t break them, lose them, or even give them to others. That might be the biggest opportunity in your life, and it might even affect your future path of cultivation. Do you remember it?¡± ¡°I remember it!¡± The girl was stunned and nodded subconsciously. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: A Spirit Fox

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After Xun Yumo finished speaking, she patted her head in gratification and took out her magic treasure. She transformed into a streak of light and flew into the sky, flying towards the inner part of the Grand Moon Sect. Xun Yumo¡¯s entire body was trembling in excitement. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Seeing that her senior sister¡¯s streak of light had disappeared into the distance, the young girl finally came back to her senses. ¡°What happened to Senior Sister? Did she suffer some kind of shock? What did she mean?¡± The young girl¡¯s face was full of confusion and puzzlement. She muttered in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t those y figurines just made to look better? How is it rted to my cultivation? Did Senior Sister Yu have some problems with her cultivation?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Liu, is it still the same three things today?¡± Liu Changgong had just arrived at the entrance of the tavern in the market city when the friendly-looking shopkeeper dressed in satin immediately came out to greet him. Liu Changgong smiled when he saw the shopkeeper. ¡°Yes, the same three is fine!¡± ¡°Alright, please take a seat first!¡± The shopkeeper immediately greeted the waiter in the tavern. ¡°Two taels of cooked beef, half a roast chicken, and a pot of bamboo leaf green!¡± After the shopkeeper instructed the waiter, he turned to Liu Changgong and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Mr. Liu¡¯s business is good today!¡± Liu Changgong said with a faint smile, ¡°Today is the opening day. I sold a few gadgets...¡± When Yu Linglong bought the y figurine for her junior sister, she directly paid a piece of gold ingot that was seven to eight taels in weight. It was enough for Liu Changgong, who lived alone as a mortal, to live for a long time. ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, business has been good these few days! I¡¯ve seen it a few times, and it¡¯s full.¡± Liu Changgong nced at the inside of the tavern and saw that it was full, and there were many cultivators eating inside. Shopkeeper Sun was also somewhat proud, he said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it thanks to the fortune of the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Grandmaster? The Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Grandmaster held a thousand-year-old birthday, and many people from our Great Xia came to congratte him. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many guests...¡± It turned out that the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Grandmaster was celebrating his thousand-year-old birthday. Liu Changgong finally knew the reason why the Grand Moon Mountain was so lively these days. As far as he knew, Nascent Soul realm cultivators were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns in Great Xia, and were quite rare. It was no wonder that such a big shot cultivator would attract so many cultivators to celebrate his thousand-year-old birthday. The food Liu Changgong ordered didn¡¯t need to be made on the spot. It was quickly prepared, packaged in an oil paper bag, and casually weighed. Sure enough, as expected, each of them had more weight than what he ordered. Before he left, the shopkeeper even politely sent him to the door. He even said politely, ¡°Mr. Liu, please take care. You are wee toe again next time!¡± Why was this shopkeeper so polite to the owner of a small shop like him? One look at the tavern¡¯s signboard and one could tell that the ¡®Yinshan Tavern¡¯ signboard was written by Liu Changgong. It was not only this tavern, but many mortal shops in the market city at the foot of Mount Taiyin were all written by Liu Changgong. The main reason was that Liu Changgong¡¯s calligraphy was beautiful, generous, and majestic. Even some people who did not know much about calligraphy found it pleasing to the eye. In addition, Liu Changgong was usually kind to people and often helped the poor mortals around him. Therefore, his reputation in this Yinshan Market City was very high. Liu Changgong slowly walked to the door of his house with roast chicken and beef in his hand. When he passed by a tailor shop, he suddenly saw a group of people surrounding the door and talking about something. It was very lively. ¡°This white fox¡¯s skin is really good-looking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to turn into a spirit soon, right? Look at the look in its eyes, there¡¯s a spirit in them!¡± ¡°Hehe, will it be caught if it turns into a spirit?¡± Liu Changgong came closer to take a look. It turned out that a hunter had entered the mountain and caught a little fox, ready to sell it to the tailor shop. However, the price had not been agreed on yet, and they were bargaining. Liu Changgong looked down and saw a little fox lying in an iron cage. Its entire body was snow-white, and there was not a single strand of multicolored fur on it. Its eyes were red like copper, like a high-quality red crystal. It was looking at him pitifully. It was really adorable. When Liu Changgong saw this white fox, he felt pity for it. He just happened to think that he was always alone and could just buy it, so he could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell this fox to me? How much will you sell it for?¡± The hunter who was bargaining with the tailor shop saw that it was Liu Changgong and he seemed to be very interested in the little fox, he immediately said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Mr. Liu who wants to buy it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Last time, it was thanks to Mr. Liu¡¯s help that I was able to buy the medicine with money. Otherwise, my child would be in danger if he fell ill.¡± The tailor shop manager beside him also said, ¡°If it¡¯s Mr. Liu who wants it, then I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Liu Changgong shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Business is business. Money and goods are settled. This is the way of longevity.¡± After saying that, he took out a few pieces of silver from his sleeve and stuffed them into the hunter¡¯s hand. Then, he took the iron cage and left without waiting for the hunter to refuse. The hunter held the silver and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Then, he sighed and looked at Liu Changgong¡¯s back as he left. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Liu looks like an immortal and has a noble spirit. He has more immortal qi than some cultivators. Why can¡¯t he cultivate?¡± The people around him also looked at Liu Changgong¡¯s back and echoed, ¡°You¡¯re right. Mr. Liu is such a good person! God is blind!¡± .. Immortal¡¯s Destiny Shop... Su Yue looked at her temporary new home curiously and heaved a heavy sigh of relief in her heart. She had avoided a fatal disaster! She, Su Yue, was the daughter of the majestic Demon Emperor. If she were to be killed by the butcher, it would be the biggest joke in the world! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come over. In the future, don¡¯t run around. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be captured again.¡± A gentle voice suddenly sounded in Su Yue¡¯s ears. Then, she felt two warm arms carrying her out of the cage and gently cing her on the table. ¡°Is this my current... Master?¡± Su Yue saw the handsome and elegant young man in front of her, and her mood was quite chaotic. On one hand, she was grateful that the other party had saved her from the hands of the butcher. On the other hand, she was also a little resentful that the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor had be a mortal¡¯s pet. She, the dignified daughter of the Demon Emperor, had actually been treated as a pet? This was simply a humiliation. However, when she looked at this mortal, his looks were rather outstanding. Moreover, there was a special scent on his body that made her unable to resist the urge to get close to him. From the way the person addressed him earlier, he seemed to be called Liu Changgong... This name sounded rather artistic. ¡°You must be hungry. Come, let¡¯s eat something first...¡± Under the gaze of the little fox, Su Yue saw the youth take out a clean bowl from the kitchen, tear off a drumstick, and ce it inside. By smelling the fragrance, Su Yue already knew what it was! Smells good! At this moment, this was the only two words in her mind! What escape! What daughter of a Demon Emperor! What exile! She had thrown it all to the back of her mind! Right now, she only wanted to properly taste this drumstick! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Master Is Actually Almighty?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When the little fox Su Yue saw the fragrant chicken drumstick ced in front of her, how could she still endure it? She took a step forward and took a bite. How fragrant! Ever since the little fox Su Yue was injured and beaten back to her original form, she had been running for her life. How much time did she have to search for food? Naturally, she wolfed down the chicken drumstick in front of her. In a short while, she finished it all. But after all, her appetite was rtively small, so she soon ate her fill. Burp~ The little fox burped and finally ate her fill. Hearing that she actually burped, Su Yue also felt very embarrassed, but thinking that she was now someone else¡¯s pet, she still red at Liu Changgong fiercely. But this fierce look was very cute. ¡°Since you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll start eating too.¡± When Liu Changgong saw that the little fox was already burping, he also knew that the little fox had finished eating. He began to arrange the dishes and wine, and began to enjoy the meat and wine one mouthful at a time. After the little fox finished eating, she began to carefully size up her master. A mortal with a faint immortal aura and extraordinary temperament! But... This mortal even looked good when eating! And the smell on his body was too good! As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, the little fox had naturally seen many young heroes of humans and fairies, but she felt that none of them couldpare to Liu Changgong in terms of temperament. She felt that this master was really too good-looking, and his temperament and speech were simply first-rate in the world. The only pity was that he didn¡¯t have any cultivation at all. He was just like a mortal. Feeling bored, she began to look around, sizing up this ce that she was going to live in for a long time. There were calligraphy and paintings on the four walls, and the paintings were all of ordinaryndscape characters. There were also some essays and calligraphy pieces. Moreover, each calligraphy and painting piece was signed by Liu Changgong. On the table in front of them were only some kinds of brush, ink, paper, and inkstone used by ordinary schrs in the mortal world. There was nothing strange about them. Everything was being said, this good-looking Liu Changgong was just a mortal. When the little fox¡¯s eyes were wandering around, she suddenly nced at a painting. Boom! She didn¡¯t feel anything when she first saw it, but when she focused her mind on the painting, her mind suddenly exploded. The little fox looked at the painting as if she was immersed in the world in the painting. In the painting, there were pedestrians nearby, houses in the near distance, and mountains and rivers in the far distance. It seemed to be right next to her. The pedestrians and vendors were bargaining. Smoke was rising from the houses and the mountains in the distance were shrouded in smoke. She couldn¡¯t see the whole picture. She felt as if she was in this world. This world was not drawn, but real. The noise around her and the smoke from the distant chimneys supported this view. For a moment, Su Yue felt as if her mind had flown to an extremely distant world and was looking down on all the living beings, ignoring all the states in the world. ¡°Hu...¡± After an unknown amount of time, the little fox finally woke up from such a picture of all kinds of things in the world. Su Yue panted heavily, and her eyes revealed a look of disbelief. Just such a small picture had attracted her mind. Flowers, birds, insects, fish, people, scenery... It was so realistic that it was as if it was another world. She looked around and saw that the mortal had finished eating. It seemed that he had gone to wash his own dishes. Su Yue¡¯s mind had not recovered from the shock just now. She was still agitated. What did she just see? She seemed to have understood something, but she also seemed to have not understood anything. She only felt that the painting was all-epassing and contained the principles of the world¡¯s rolling secr world. She also felt that her Dao heart had taken a huge step forward. She even felt that her injuries had improved a lot, at least twenty to thirty percent. Su Yue simply could not believe her own experience. In such a short period of time, her injuries had improved a lot? Just because of a painting made by a mortal? Just because of this painting, not only had her Dao heart improved greatly, but her injuries had also improved a lot? This was too ridiculous! But the tangible benefits made the little fox unable to help but look at the other paintings. The result made the little fox even more surprised. A simple drawing of the moon rising from the east mountains allowed her to clearly see the vast starry sky in the night sky. Wild and changeable, continuous calligraphy of wild grass allowed her to see the battle between the two sides on the battlefield. The tense atmosphere of the battle was very well portrayed. It made people¡¯s hair stand on end, and it was as if there were already ten ambushes around her. Especially the piece of work that was hung in front of her. It was an iron drawing with silver des, and its edges and corners were well-defined. Su Yue felt that she could not bear to look at it. Every stroke and brush in the line of work had turned into a sword, and the sword aura was rampant. In her eyes, her mind had evolved into various changes of swordsmanship, and every stroke and sword seemed to be shing at her Dao heart. Just when her mind was trembling and her Dao heart was about to be shattered, a pair of warm big hands picked her up and ced her on their own legs. She understood. What else was there to understand? How was this a handsome mortal youth? This was definitely an old monster who had cultivated for countless years. The paintings that were casually drawn contained the truth of the world. The words that were casually written contained a supreme sword technique. It was likely that any painting that was casually thrown here would cause a fight among the cultivators. Such terrifying strength was probably close to the Dao! Thinking back to her father, who was also the leader of the demon race, his cultivation was indeed extremely profound, and there were few rivals in the world. However,pared to this mysterious ¡®master¡¯, he was probably far inferior. From the fact that this painting could help people break through realms and improve their cultivation, it could be seen that the ¡®master¡¯s¡¯ cultivation was definitely higher than her father¡¯s. ¡°Could it be that this master arranged for me to get injured?¡± The little fox thought of her injuries and the various things that happened on the way to escape, as well as the fact that she had fallen into the hands of this expert. It was truly a little coincidental, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. ¡°Wu, wu, wu...¡± The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, and she began to sob as she thought about how she might have fallen into the schemes of the almighty experts and be a pawn or even cannon fodder in his hands. Liu Changgong looked at the little fox that was curled up into a ball and began to cry. He felt that it was a little strange. Wasn¡¯t it fine just now? Why did it start again? Did she miss home? Liu Changgong, thought that the little fox probably missed home, so he didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: The Birthday Celebration

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Liu Changgong did not know what had happened. Why did the little fox be so afraid of him after he went out to wash the dishes? It was as if he was some kind of ferocious beast... Yes, a ferocious beast that would eat foxes! In the next few days, when the little fox saw Liu Changgong, she was like a mouse seeing a cat. She curled up on the side and did not dare to see him. Liu Changgong thought that the little fox was just a neer who had not familiarized herself with the environment. He was also a stranger to her, this caused her to be a little unfamiliar with him. In the next few days, the little fox was both afraid and happy in the shop. She was happy that she could follow the big boss around and watch him draw and write anytime and anywhere. In the past few days, little fox¡¯s injuries and cultivation had be better. Especially her Dao heart. It had improved even more terrifyingly. It was as if the big boss was always guiding her in her cultivation. What she was afraid of was that such an opportunity had risks. Sometimes, the words written by the big boss would contain hidden secrets, and might even contain dangers. The true meaning of the sword technique contained in the words writtenst time had almost shattered her Dao heart. The little fox was still afraid of this. These few days, there were more and more fleeing lights on Mount Taiyin, and the number of guests in the market city was also increasing day by day. They spoke with various ents, as if people hade from all over the Great Xia kingdom. Liu Changgong¡¯s small shop¡¯s business was still neither good nor bad. The bustle outside belonged to others and had nothing to do with him. He still cultivated his body and mind in the shop every day, painting and practicing calligraphy. Time passed slowly like this. Su Yue and Liu Changgong both lived ording to the schedule. ¡°Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely looking at the Yin Mountain.¡± Liu Changgong looked at the calligraphy that he had just finished writing and said with satisfaction, ¡°Maybe Tao Yuanming was in the same mood as me back then, leisurely looking at life.¡± Little Fox, who was squatting at the side, did not see it that way. In thest word, ¡®mountain¡¯... When he finished writing, she seemed to have seen a towering mountain range like Mount Taiyin pressing down on her, directly making her breathless. Just as Little Fox¡¯s breathing was getting faster and faster and was about to be crushed, Liu Changgong finally took the brush and put it away. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous. My Dao heart almost broke and shattered again. This kind of supreme opportunity is really not easy to enjoy. Sometimes, I really want to leave, but I can¡¯t bear to. I can see my cultivation base soar and there are no hidden dangers. Moreover, with this big shot here, it¡¯s not up to me whether I leave or stay!¡¯ Little Fox thought to herself. Liu Changgong looked at the calligraphy in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. The charm of the calligraphy perfectly exined Tao Yuanming¡¯s poem. It was in and interesting, light and carefree. Liu Changgong waspletely immersed in his own work. Boom! He looked up and saw the peak of Mount Taiyin, which was filled with thousands of purple and red lights. The thick fog that covered the top of the clouds all year round soon dispersed, revealing a mysterious cultivation sectposed of many pces: the Grand Moon Sect. At the foot of the Grand Moon Mountain, the people in the market all looked up. Tens of thousands of golden lights were suddenly emitted from the pce, exuding an extraordinary immortal aura. Many people who knew about it knew that this was the thousand-year-old birthday banquet of the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Grandmaster, Immortal Zhu Zhao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Grand Moon Sect¡¯s square. ¡°The sect leader of the Five Mountains Sect, Yue Feng, hase with his followers to celebrate the birthday of our ancestor. He has given us two mid-grade magic treasures, 10 low-grade magic treasures, and 30 top-grade magic treasures...¡± ¡°Daoist Huang Shan, an itinerant cultivator, hase with his disciples to celebrate the birthday of our ancestor. He has given us magic treasures...¡± As the weing disciples sang and shouted, cultivators entered the main hall one after another. Regardless of whether they were itinerant cultivators or disciples of sects, they were all famous figures. At the very least, those who could enter the main hall were all cultivators at least at the foundation establishment stage. In the main hall, a ck-robed old man was sitting upright on a chair in the middle, looking at the guests who had entered with an expressionless face. The old man¡¯s presence had snatched away all the gazes. He was like the moon in the dark night. No matter how bright and eye-catching the other stars were, they could notpete with the moon. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, a famous Daoist Master of the Nascent Soul stage, was definitely the main character of this birthday banquet. He looked at the guests in the hall with an expressionless face, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Daoist Master Huang Ze of the Mystic Water Sect hase with his disciple to celebrate the birthday of our ancestor.¡± When he suddenly heard the weing disciples outside speaking much louder, he knew that this was an extraordinary guest. Sure enough, everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but look at the door. Daoist Master. Only cultivators who had reached the Nascent Soul stage were qualified to call themselves a Daoist Master. If they had not reached this realm, he or she would be aughingstock and might even get themselves killed. From the expressions of the guests present, it could be seen that this Daoist Master Huang Ze must be a cultivator with a profound cultivation, perhaps even no less than the Daoist Master Zhu Zhao who was sitting on a chair. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Before the people in the hall could see the true face of Daoist Master Huang Ze, they heard a burst of heartyughter. Then, they saw two cultivators, one young and one old, walk into the hall. ¡°Zhu Zhao! An old friend of hundreds of years hase! Hurry up and wee him!¡± A short and vigorous cultivator with a short face and long beard looked at Daoist Master Zhu Zhao who was sitting upright in the hall with a faint smile. He must be Daoist Master Huang Ze. Following closely behind Daoist Master Huang Ze was a handsome young man with an upright temperament. It was obvious that he had extraordinary talent and was a dragon among men. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao looked at Daoist Master Huang Ze and said indifferently, ¡°You came to celebrate my birthday. Don¡¯t you have any gifts?¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze didn¡¯t reply. He just took out a storage bracelet, took out a box, and opened it. A yellow pill was lying inside. ¡°Longevity pill?¡± Some people who had seen it before eximed when they saw the pill in Daoist Master Huang Ze¡¯s hand. At the sight of this longevity pill, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao who was sitting on the chair couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend so much!¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze didn¡¯t get angry when he heard this. He just chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been old friends for many years. Do you think we can watch you ascend soon?¡± No one in the main hall dared to make a sound when they heard this. After all, this was their birthday banquet, and they often mentioned ascension. It was inevitable that some masters would be unhappy and even fall out with them. Unexpectedly, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao was silent for a long time when he heard this. Finally, he said to his disciple, ¡°Watch the seats for Daoist Master Huang Ze and his disciple.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, a disciple who was waiting by the side came up to make arrangements. When he saw the reaction of the Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, Daoist Master Huang Ze also fell silent. He could not help but reveal an indescribable expression on his face. He sighed and sat down. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: This Old Man Doesn¡¯t Need This Longevity Pill Anymore!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The banquet had already begun, and Daoist Master Huang Ze sat next to the main character of the banquet, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, with a face full of regret. He poured himself a cup of wine and drank it himself. The disciple standing behind him looked at his master several times, wanting to say something, but stopped when he saw that his master was in a bad mood. ¡°Sigh¨C¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze had long seen his disciple¡¯s appearance, so he said, ¡°Do you want to know why this time, why Zhu Zhao didn¡¯t refute?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. ording to the past, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao should have ¡®turned hostile¡¯ when he saw you talk like this! Could it be that Daoist Master Zhu Zhao really...¡± The young man was puzzled. ¡°You guessed right. I¡¯m afraid that Zhu Zhao is really going to run out of fuel and run out of time.¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze sighed. ¡°Master, the lifespan of a Yuanying stage Daoist can reach 1500 years. Howe Daoist Master Zhu Zhao has just passed his thousand-year-old birthday, and he is about to die?¡± Seeing the puzzled look on his disciple¡¯s face, Daoist Master Huang Ze patiently replied, ¡°A Foundation Establishment cultivator has a lifespan of two hundred years, a Golden Core cultivator has a lifespan of eight hundred years, and a Nascent Soul cultivator has a terrifying lifespan of one thousand and five hundred years. But the world is fickle. In the past, this Grand Moon Sect almost met with a great disaster several times, and it was all because of Zhu Zhao¡¯s efforts to turn the tide. For the sake of this Grand Moon Sect, Zhu Zhao also put in a lot of effort and used a secret art several times.¡± ¡°Is that kind of secret art that easy to use? It¡¯s either using his Dao or using his life as a price to increase his cultivation base. Zhu Zhao used his five hundred years of life to exchange for the current glory of the Grand Moon Sect. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he ate a lot of life-extending pills in the past few years, he would have been defeated a long time ago.¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze looked at Zhu Zhao above the banquet and sighed. ¡°If it were in the past, I would have been dragged out by him to fight three hundred rounds at his birthday banquet. How could he ask us to sit down so easily? He¡¯s giving in to me! He wants me to take care of the Mount Taiyin branch while he¡¯s reincarnated.¡± Just as the master and disciple werementing the bumpiness of the immortal cultivation path, the banquet continued to be held as guests came in one after another. ¡°The disciples and disciples of our ancestors wish our ancestors a lifetime of happiness...¡± ¡°Present!¡± Suddenly from the back of the hall came a few extraordinary men and women. Daoist Master Huang Ze saw these people and knew these people were the people that Zhu Zhao had epted as disciples in the recent years in hopes that they would inherit Zhu Zhao¡¯s mantle. Looking at these young men and women with tender faces, Daoist Master Huang Ze suddenly turned to look at his disciple and said, ¡°Disciple, although I still have nearly 500 years to live, you still have to work hard in your cultivation. It seems that I can protect you for a while, but the path of immortality is boundless. Perhaps one day, I will meet with a dangerous army and be relieved. It¡¯s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Watching one after another of the students really hot candlelight toe forward, handing over their gifts. There were pills, spirit fruit, treasures, and more treasures treasures... ¡°Thest disciple, Yu Linglong,es forward to offer a gift.¡± A 20-year-old looking beautiful female walked to the main hall. The crowd in the hall saw the girl who had just walked in and began to talk about her. ¡°Is this girl Yu Linglong? I heard that she has a heavenly spirit root. She is indeed a young hero. She has already reached the False Golden Core stage at such a young age.¡± ¡°I heard that this Yu Linglong is not even twenty years old yet! She has already reached the False Golden Core stage. It is just a matter of time before she enters the Golden Core stage.¡± ¡°The heavenly spirit root is so terrifying. This aptitude is indeed heaven-defying. Since ancient times, I¡¯m afraid there haven¡¯t been many people who have reached the Golden Core stage before the age of twenty.¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze saw Yu Linglong enter and said to his disciple, ¡°It seems that Zhu Zhao has a sessor. Not only does she have the heavenly spirit root aptitude, but she is also about to form her gold core at such a young age.¡± .. Seeing that his disciple had broken through in just a few days, judging from her aura, it was estimated that she was about to form her gold core. ¡°Linglong, you haven¡¯t seen me in the past few days, and your cultivation base hasn¡¯t fallen. Now, you have already formed your False Golden Core cultivation base. In time, the Grand Moon Sect will definitely take you as the leader.¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao praised his disciple. ¡°Today is your thousand-year birthday, Master. I have nothing to repay you, so I can only offer this painting as a token of my appreciation,¡± Yu Linglong said as she held a painting in her hands. The people at the side looked at the painting in Yu Linglong¡¯s hands and realized that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of mana fluctuation, so they stopped paying attention to it. They all started to chat with people they were familiar with. Seeing the painting presented by his disciple, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao slowly opened it. Although it was just an ordinary painting, it was a gesture from his most outstanding disciple, so Daoist Master Zhu Zhao carefully examined it. It didn¡¯t matter if he looked at it carefully, but Daoist Master Zhu Zhao seemed to have found a treasure and waspletely absorbed in the painting. He ignored all the guests present. Everyone in the hall started to feel strange. Why did he suddenly start to look at the painting? Wasn¡¯t it just an ordinary painting? There wasn¡¯t even a bit of spiritual energy or mana fluctuation. What was there to look at? Just as everyone was secretly wondering why he was so absent-minded... He raised his head and said to Yu Linglong, ¡°Linglong, do you know why I want to take you as my disciple?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that it was Master who led me on the path of immortal cultivation. I will always remember it in my heart and thank master for my entire life,¡± Yu Linglong said and bowed. Master Zhu Zhao had aplicated expression on his face. He looked at Yu Linglong and sighed. ¡°s, Linglong, you have the aptitude of a heavenly spiritual root. Logically speaking, you should have a greater future, but I still leave many trivial matters to you. The reason is that I don¡¯t have much time left. I hope that someone can take over the Grand Moon Sect. I¡¯ve let you down!¡± At this point, Zhu Zhao¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, and he said,?¡°But, my good disciple, today, it¡¯s all thanks to this painting that you gave me!¡± Eh? Zhu Zhao¡¯s lifespan was almost up? And was there some mystery behind this painting? Listening to Zhu Zhao¡¯s words, it seemed that this painting was very impressive. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Just as everyone was curious, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao suddenly stood up from his chair and threw the brocade box containing the life-increasing pills that Daoist Master Huang Ze had given him back to him. ¡°Old Thing, you don¡¯t want to live anymore? You threw this thing away?¡± Seeing that the precious medicinal pills that he had given him were thrown away, Daoist Master Huang Ze walked forward and picked them up in a hurry, his heart aching. The guests in the main hall were also stunned by this scene! This was a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan. If it was spread out, countless cultivators who were close to their lifespans would be envious. However, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao directly threw it away without saying a word! ¡°Hahaha, Old Man, I don¡¯t need this medicinal pill anymore! You¡¯d better keep it for your own use in the future. With this supreme opportunity given by my disciple, I¡¯ll break through to Dharma Idol today at the thousand-year-old birthday banquet!¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao said in high spirits. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Advancing to Dharma Idol Just Like That?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When he heard the words of Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, not only was Daoist Master Huang Ze a little surprised, everyone present was also shocked by his words. As soon as Daoist Master Zhu Zhao finished his words, a domineering aura suddenly rose from his body and soared into the sky. The surging spiritual energy surged toward Daoist Master Zhu Zhao like a whirlwind. Golden light shot out in all directions, and a white rainbow phenomenon descended from the sky one after another... Daoist Master Huang Ze who had been watching by the side was shocked silly. His eyes were wide and his mouth also kept muttering: ¡°This... How? How is this possible...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky on the peak of Mount Taiyin had a hole as if it had been cut by someone. Thousands of beams of light shine on the top of the mountain. The qi also poured down from that opening, turning into a torrential current that was almost substantial. Dark clouds, thunderbolts, and colorful lights all covered the top of the mountain. An inexplicable Dao sound also rang in people¡¯s ears. Dharma Idol? There were several major realms in the world of cultivation, such as Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Dharma Idol, Soul Formation, Void Interpretation, and Tribtion Transcension. Nascent Soul realm was already a powerful existence. It was able to oversee a sect and be an existence like a peerless ancestor, Dharma Idol and Soul Formation were even higher. In the entire Great Xia country, no, in the entire Southern Territory, there weren¡¯t many Dharma Idol Masters. Dharma Idol realm... It can be said that they were existences that could suppress everything in the Southern Territory! The little fox Su Yue was, after all, the daughter of the Demon Emperor. When she saw this scene, she knew that someone was about to breakthrough. Back then, when her father¡¯s subordinates broke through, it was just like this scene. Looking at the strange changes in the horizon, Little Fox could not help but feel a little envious. She did not know when she would be able to breakthrough. She suddenly thought of her master and turned her head around. She saw Liu Changgong looking up at the strange phenomenon on the top of the mountain with an indifferent expression, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it at all. ¡°This is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s thunder! Is it going to rain? Then I have to quickly put away my clothes. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if I get caught in the rain,¡± Liu Changgong said worriedly as he looked up at the various scenes above his head. This was too exaggerated! Was it disdain? Did he think that a small Dharma Idol cultivator dared to be so ostentatious? Could it be that this Master didn¡¯t even take a fancy to a grand Dharma Idol realm cultivator? Then how high was his cultivation? Soul Formation realm? Or even higher, the Void Interpretation realm or Tribtion Transcension? Su Yue didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. That kind of realm was really an existence that even her father, the Demon Emperor, could only look up to. All she could do was curl up, stick out her tongue, pretend to be a good girl, and get close to the young man and be a good little pet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Daoist Master Zhu Zhao in their own thousand-year-old birthday banquet broken through from Nascent Soul, into Dharma Idol! If this got out, it would cause a lot of trouble A Nascent Soul cultivator could protect the reputation of a sect for thousands of years, a Dharma Idol could make a sect directly into a holynd. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet turned into a promotion banquet to celebrate the rise of his patriarch¡¯s cultivation base. Furthermore, a breakthrough in cultivation base to Dharma Idol could protect his sect for thousands of years. It might even be one of the holynds for immortal cultivation, reaching an even more glorious height. It was a joyous asion. The other cultivators were also very envious. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao had just said that he didn¡¯t have much time left in his life, and in the next moment, he broke through to Dharma Idol. The ups and downs of life were simply too dramatic. This time, the Grand Moon Sect would probably be famous in the Great Xia kingdom... As well as the Southern Territory. After all, there were no Dharma Idol realm cultivators in the entire Great Xia kingdom. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to get closer to the Grand Moon Sect cultivators in the future,¡¯ many cultivators thought to themselves. Meanwhile, in the secret chamber of the Grand Moon Sect, Daoist Master Huang Ze and Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, who had just broken through, were sitting opposite each other. Yu Linglong, who had caused this storm, was standing next to Daoist Master Zhu Zhao. Daoist Master Huang Ze had not recovered from the shock just now. He stared nkly at Zhu Zhao, unable to speak. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. ¡°How did you suddenly break through the aspect? There was no sign at all?¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze looked at Zhu Zhao in astonishment. ¡°Haha, nothing. I, Zhu Zhao, was also a young genius in my early years. In five years, I broke through from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Core stage. Moreover, I have long been at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. I have been stuck in this realm for god knows how many years. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to have umted a lot of experience now?¡± Zhu Zhao said modestly. However, his eyes were filled with an unconceble pride. Seeing his old enemy¡¯s proud look, Huang Ze was so angry that his teeth were itching. However, he really wanted to know the real reason for Zhu Zhao¡¯s breakthrough. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and speak in a gentle voice. ¡°Aiya, you saw it too. As an old friend for many years, I saw that you didn¡¯t have much time left, so I quickly collected the longevity pill and gave it to you. Although you didn¡¯t use it, it can still exin our long-term rtionship.¡± Zhu Zhao waved his hand with a smug look. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Seeing that Zhu Zhao was still perfunctory... Daoist Master Huang Ze could not help but shout, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you broke through after seeing that painting. Do you want to eat it all by yourself? So many years of old friends, yet you are still reluctant to show it to me? In any case, if you don¡¯t show it to me today, I will stay here and not leave. You have to provide me with cultivation resources.¡± Zhu Zhao saw that Daoist Master Huang Ze looked like a scoundrel and was also helpless. He could only say nicely, ¡°My breakthrough this time is indeed the credit of that painting, but as you can see, this painting belongs to my disciple, which is also the opportunity for my disciple. She is about to break through to Golden Core stage, so give her a bottle of ck Water Mystic Dew and let her wash her inner core. Then I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± ¡°One bottle? You¡¯re robbing me! How can she use so much?! Ten drops is the most!¡± ¡°Double it! If it¡¯s less than that, you can decide for yourself!¡± ¡°Alright, deal!¡± The deste Daoist Master Huang Ze was really curious and could only grit his teeth and agree. The two old monsters quickly came to an agreement. Yu Linglong slowly took out the painting from her bracelet. She slowly unfolded it and showed the contents of the painting to the Daoist Master Huang Ze. Daoist Master Huang Ze couldn¡¯t wait to look at it and didn¡¯t forget to capture his disciple so that he could share this hard-earned opportunity with him. After a long while, Daoist Master Huang Ze reluctantly moved his eyes away. The expression on his face was too obvious. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Daoist Master Zhu Zhao. ¡°The Great Dao of Yin and Yang. This painting describes the Great Dao of Yin and Yang thoroughly. The painter of this painting is probably at the peak of the Dharma Idol realm. But this painting doesn¡¯t suit me. It fits your Grand Moon Sect¡¯s technique even better... You¡¯re really lucky!¡± said Daoist Master Huang Ze jealously. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Where Did This God Come From?!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Zhu Zhao heard his old friend¡¯s words, he knew that it was because he could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour. However, he did not expose him. He only said, ¡°These words are tailor-made for our Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Dark Illumination Candle Scripture.¡± The candlelight is regarded as day, the eye as night, the wind as winter, the exhaling as summer, and the breath as wind. The form that I condensed was also the Dharma Idol of the Candlelight. The inherited Dharma Idol of your Mystic Water Sect is the Ancient God of the Rain Pond, and it is notpletelypatible with the Dao rhythm of this painting. As for the cultivation of the painter that you mentioned... ¡± The expression of Daoist Master Zhu Zhao turned serious as he said word by word, ¡°You are still wrong. This person is not only in the Dharma Idol realm, it is a terrifying realm that you and I can not fathom at all.¡± ¡°I might as well tell you the truth. Although I¡¯ve already advanced to the Dharma Idol realm, I can onlyprehend 20-30% of the Great Dao contained in this painting. This is because I¡¯ve been cultivating the Dark Illumination Candle Scripture for a thousand years; otherwise, I might not even be able toprehend 10% of its mysteries.¡± ¡°Hiss.¡± Huang Ze immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Even you can onlyprehend twenty to thirty percent?! Who is the painter?!¡± Who was the painter? Zhu Zhao also wanted to know this question, so he turned to look at thest disciple beside him: Yu Linglong. ¡°Linglong, you brought this painting. You should know who made this painting, right? Or where did you get this painting from?¡± Several people looked at Yu Linglong at the same time. She was the one who brought the painting, ¡°A young man!¡± Yu Linglong answered honestly, ¡°That young man is the owner of a small store at the foot of the Mount Taiyin. A few days ago, Junior Sister and I went to the foot of the mountain to rx. Then, we identally entered this small store. Then, we saw this painting. As soon as I saw this painting, I immediately broke through and reached the realm of False Golden Core...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how your False Golden Core cultivation came about. No wonder your cultivation progressed so quickly.¡± Zhu Zhao revealed a look of sudden realization. ¡°When I entered that store, I felt a little rxed and veryfortable. Then, at first, I thought that the boss was just a mortal with an extraordinary temperament, until I saw this painting. Later, when the boss saw that I liked this painting very much, he said that this painting was drawn by himself. He said there were many others and he gave this painting to me.¡± The boss of a store? And he was a young man? Wasn¡¯t this too incredible? ¡°There are many simr paintings?¡± Upon hearing Yu Linglong¡¯s words, the breath of Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao started to quicken. ¡°Linglong, apart from these, what else is there? Can¡¯t you tell that young man¡¯s cultivation level?¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao asked impatiently. Yu Linglong only brought this matter up, and it had a great impact. Even before she took out this painting, she had already predicted that such a situation would ur. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect these two people to have such a big reaction. However, after thinking about it, it was very reasonable. A painting that could allow a Nascent Soul cultivator to have a breakthrough was enough to make all the cultivators in the world go crazy. Thus, Yu Linglong exined the matter in more detail. ¡°That day, we went down the mountain for a stroll. At that time, Junior Martial Sister took a fancy to a few y figurines, so I could only wait in that shop...¡± Before Yu Linglong could finish her words, she was interrupted. ¡°Wait, you said that your Junior Sister also bought something that day. How many y figurines were there? Where are the y figurines? Bring them over for us to take a look.¡± Zhu Zhao immediately sent a message to his disciples, calling over the junior sister that Yu Linglong had left the mountain with that day. He emphasized even more on the y figurines in her hands. Very soon, those y figurines were brought over. The y figurines looked lifelike and were full of interest. They looked ordinary and didn¡¯t have any outstanding qualities. However, in the eyes of Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze, they were different. From the patterns and colors of the y figurines, the two of them saw the implication and interpretation of the earth-type Great Dao. ¡°Hu-¡± Huang Ze put down the y figurines, with aplicated look in his eyes, he sighed and said, ¡°The y figurines also contain endless Dao charms. If they fall into the hands of a cultivator who specializes in earth-type cultivation techniques, they will definitely be able to make a breakthrough and understand the principles behind them. But we are not cultivators who practice earth-element cultivation techniques...¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao also nodded his head in pity. At this moment, their hearts were already surging. They could almost imagine how extraordinary the small shop that Yu Linglong had entered was. Dao filled the air, and the principles intertwined. Even their own cultivation bases would be restless because of this. Hiss ¡ª¡ª it was simply a paradise for immortals. What kind of master would live in it? Would he be as ethereal and extraordinary as an immortal? ¡°The sun rises and the mountain shadows, the sun rises and the mountain shadows?¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao muttered a few words and suddenly shouted, ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± ¡°The name of this painting is called ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯, which is the address of our sect, and it just so happens that it coincides with the address of our sect! And most importantly, the artistic conception in this painting is the same as the artistic conception contained in our Grand Moon Sect¡¯s cultivation method ¡®Dark Illumination Candle Scripture¡¯! Senior is trying to give me some pointers!¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s possible that a great senior who has interacted with our Grand Moon Sect before has speciallye to settle this opportunity. Cultivating fate, cultivating fate. It was very obvious that the fate of cultivating back then hade to an end today. This senior is really amazing. He actually calcted every step clearly. His cultivation level is really sky-high, and he can predict everything like a god.¡± A look of understanding and certainty appeared on Daoist Master Zhu Zhao¡¯s face. He felt that his deduction must be correct. There was such a great senior who had an old rtionship with his sect. The room was quiet for a long time. After a while, Yu Linglong said hesitantly, ¡°Master¡¯s words do make sense. The reasoning behind this painting, the illustration of ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯, is indeed too profound. We can only get a superficial understanding of it. Moreover, it just so happens that it fits our cultivation method too well.¡± Upon hearing this, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao became even more proud and felt that his analysis made sense. On the side, Huang Ze saw that his old friend was so smug, however, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Pui, you¡¯re too shameless. How can you force your way out of this! I think that it was a senior who felt that your disciple¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t bad and was polite enough to give it to her. In the end, you got off easy...¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao felt that Huang Ze waspletely jealous and couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to the sourpuss. He handed the y figurine on the table to the junior sister who was waiting outside. ¡°Since this was given to you by a senior, then it¡¯s your opportunity. To cultivate one¡¯s fate and cultivate one¡¯s affinity, one had to pay attention to the word ¡®cultivation¡¯. One can¡¯t snatch it away. Hmm... In the future, I¡¯ll give you some resources as well. The rest is up to you. Don¡¯t let that senior down!¡± ¡°Linglong, although I¡¯m very embarrassed, I still want to ask for your consent. I want to use this painting as a sect secret treasure, and as a way for everyone who practices the Dark Illumination Candle Scripture toprehend it. Using sect contributions to exchange for time is, of course, up to you.¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Paying a Visit To a Senior

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The more Zhu Zhao looked at the painting, the more he liked it. After a long time, he reluctantly put it down. ¡°With this painting, the Nascent Soul cultivators of our sect won¡¯t be cut off anymore,¡± Zhu Zhao said with relief. Suddenly, Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Since this senior is at the foot of Mount Taiyin, we have to pay him a visit.¡± ¡°Prepare the gifts, your senior sister and I are going to pay a visit to a senior!¡± Zhu Zhao shouted to the outside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon, Zhu Zhao and the others had prepared their clothes and gifts and were ready to pay a visit to Liu Changgong at the foot of the mountain. Zhu Zhao looked at Huang Ze, who was following closely behind him, and said helplessly, ¡°Hey, Old Man Huang Ze, I¡¯m going to pay a visit to a senior who has an old rtionship with our sect. What are you going to do as an outsider?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. I must follow you,¡± Huang Ze said as he looked at Zhu Zhao¡¯s helpless expression. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really thick-skinned. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get chased out by the great senior.¡± At this moment, Yu Linglong, who was standing beside Zhu Zhao, suddenly said, ¡°This senior has always been living as a mortal. I feel that this senior might not like others to expose him. I think that it¡¯s best for Master and Senior Huang Ze to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°A mortal? He has such a hobby?¡± Huang Ze muttered to himself when he heard this. ¡°Sigh, perhaps the great senior likes to y in the mortal world like this. Perhaps he isprehending the mortal world! We can only follow the host and do whatever the senior wants. When you expose him, aren¡¯t you afraid that the senior will crush you with a finger?¡± Zhu Zhao said with a profound expression. Huang Ze felt that what he said made sense, so he nodded in agreement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the foot of Mount Taiyin, in a small shop in the market city. Liu Changgong was holding a y figurine. As he held it, he looked at Little Fox curled up at the side andpared it. Upon closer inspection, the y figurine in his hand was a little fox. It was exactly the same as the little fox under his feet. It was vivid and lifelike. After a moment, Liu Changgong stopped what he was doing and looked at it carefully. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he put it in his hand and slowly admired it. He felt that his work this time was perfect. Liu Changgong took the y figurine in his hand to Little Fox and showed it to her. ¡°Look, does it look like you? Take a look at this y figurine. It looks like you are looking at a mirror.¡± Little Fox saw that the y figurine in front of her did not dare to look at it, so she quickly moved her head away. Who knew that the y figurine would follow her line of sight and move. This scared the little fox so much that she immediately closed her eyes and did not dare to move. The little fox thought, ¡®Why do you have to keep persecuting a cute and pure little fox?¡¯ Little Fox also knew that this fresh y figurine definitely had a lot of information on it. She could even see how her future development would be more perfect on it. But she didn¡¯t dare. She was frightened by the sword qist time. How could she dare to look around? Her cultivation was still too low. What was the use of a kindergarten child getting a gun? Not only could she not use it, but she might even hurt herself. Liu Changgong saw the little fox¡¯s evasive look and thought that she was not interested in these things, so he could only open his mouth and say, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Okay. Next time, I¡¯ll give you something else. Flowers, wine, tea, and piano. There must be something you like.¡± Liu Changgong himself was proficient in all kinds of skills. He might not know anything about immortal cultivation, but he was still confident in these things. When Liu Changgong finished his work, the people of the Grand Moon Sect had already arrived at the market. ¡°Look, the signboard of that Wang Ji Wine Shop. What a strong aura of swordsmanship.¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze nced around and suddenly saw the signboard of Manager Wang¡¯s wine shop. Everyone quickly looked over. As expected, the words ¡®Wang¡¯s Tavern¡¯ contained a lot of aura of swordsmanship. While everyone was intoxicated by the aura of swordsmanship, they heard Daoist Master Huang Ze¡¯s voice ring out again. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s a tailor shop over there... And there¡¯s an inn and a medicine shop over there...¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze eximed from time to time. The crowd saw all kinds of signboards on the street that contained the same aura of Sword Dao. How could they not understand that this was the work of that senior!? Qiu Yun, the personal disciple standing beside Daoist Master Huang Ze, asked in puzzlement, ¡°Master, which senior is really so powerful? I don¡¯t seem to be able to see anything.¡± ¡°Yun¡¯er, you must know that this signboard is only for cultivators who are not cultivators of Sword Dao cultivation techniques. Otherwise, they would have snatched it away and gone home to slowlyprehend it.¡± ¡°Also,ter on, that senior of the Way of the Sword must have been careful with his words and actions. You said the wrong thing. Perhaps the senior is magnanimous enough not to argue with you, but if those who have received the favor of the senior in the past hear about it, they will definitely not let you off.¡± Seeing his master¡¯s serious look, Qiu Yun knew that his master was seriously teaching him these unspoken rules of the immortal cultivation world. He also put away his slight and followed closely behind his master, not daring to be even a little presumptuous. Soon, they arrived in front of Liu Changgong¡¯s shop. When they saw the sign hanging on the door, they couldn¡¯t help but read it out loud. ¡°Immortal Destiny Shop!¡± Looking at the Sword Dao aura on the sign and the various goods ced at the door, they knew that this was the ce where the great senior who yed the mortal world was staying. They stood neatly at the door and looked at Yu Linglong, asking her to call at the door. ¡°Is senior here?¡± Yu Linglong stepped forward and called out obediently. Liu Changgong, who was resting on the recliner in the shop, heard the voice and thought that business had arrived. He immediately got up. He remembered when he saw Yu Linglong¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the female cultivator who called me senior for the painting? She looks very polite.¡± While he was thinking, he greeted her, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fairy Linglong? What are you here to buy? Come in quickly!¡± Seeing Liu Changgonge out, Yu Linglong quickly introduced him to the people around her. ¡°This is my elder... Shopkeeper, you can call him...¡± ¡°Just call me Zhu Zhao,¡± Zhu Zhao quickly went forward and said politely. Then, he pulled his good friend, Huang Ze, to introduce him. ¡°This is my old friend. Just call him Huang Ze.¡± Then, he pointed at Qiu Yun behind Huang Ze and introduced, ¡°This is my friend¡¯s junior. Just call him Xiao Qiu.¡± ¡°Aiya, he¡¯s our guest. And you guys are Fairy Linglong¡¯s friends. Juste in. You¡¯re wee.¡± Liu Changgong thought that they were also here to buy paintings, so he warmly weed them. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Senior¡¯s Realm Is Far More Profound Than Ours!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The two old monsters standing at the door felt a little apprehensive. They looked at the threshold close by and knew that they would be able to feel the true meaning of the blessednd of immortals after entering. However, the two of them were still nervous. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze felt as if they had returned to the time when their master took them in as disciples. They were filled with fear and trepidation. Other than being nervous, they were also anticipatory. The two of them had already burned incense and bathed before they came. They had been waiting for this moment. After a long time, they finally made up their minds and went in! After entering the shop, it was only a short ten steps away. The two of them saw that the interior of the shop could be said to be a grotto-heaven. The interior was not only clean and tidy, but everything was arranged very naturally. It was as if these things should be ced here. It was natural and interesting. What was even more terrifying was the Dao rhythm in the room. There were clearly no traces of a formation in the room, but it was filled with rich spiritual energy and all sorts of Dao rhythms. The two of them saw that this ordinary-looking store actually had apletely different world. The two of them only stood in the room for a short while before they felt that their cultivation bases were beginning to stir, as if they were about to break through at any moment. The two of them started to look at the walls around them again and saw the paintings on them. The charm on them was simply terrifying. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao had thought that the ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯ in his hands was already very rare. When he saw the paintings on the walls, he was shocked. The ink chrysanthemum painting in front of them seemed to be overflowing with wood-elementalws. The sword art on the left had an even more terrifying aura of swordsmanship. After staring at it for a short while, the two of them felt that their eyes couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They quickly averted their gazes, or else they might be blinded by the sword. When they turned their gazes again, they saw the painting from a few days ago, ¡®touring the mountains¡¯. ¡°When the wind and mountain flowers fall, the mountains grow; when the mountains flow, the mountains flow freely!¡± After they saw this calligraphy piece, they felt as if they were at ease, as if they were the only ones left in the world. Especially after Master Huang Ze saw it, he was even more excited. Because his cultivation base, which had not improved for hundreds of years, had be a little restless. When it came to Nascent Soul cultivators like them, every step of improvement was precious, every step of improvement was enormous. However, although he was a bit excited when he saw the painting, he still couldn¡¯t grasp the fleeting inspiration. Just as he was regretting that he didn¡¯t carefully analyze senior¡¯s masterpiece, his old friend, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, spoke. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that people like us will never be able to be so carefree in our lives. The burden on our shoulders is too heavy, and we don¡¯t dare to rest. We can only envy the shopkeeper¡¯s state of mind.¡± Hearing Zhu Zhao¡¯s words, Huang Ze also nodded. Cultivators like them were lonely to begin with, and when they reached such a cultivation level and age, they had even fewer friends. Wouldn¡¯t a great cultivator like senior be even more lonely? Therefore, it was better to transform into a mortal and enjoy the secr world, and even more so toprehend the secr world. Seeing the two people¡¯s envious looks, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The Emperor envied the beggars¡¯ freedom, and the beggars envied the Emperor¡¯s power. Who would have known that a mortal like him, who had no spiritual roots and couldn¡¯t cultivate, would be even more envious of these people when they cultivated and asked questions? How could an elder not be born? ¡°If you were in my situation, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t think this way,¡± Liu Changgong said in a low voice. ¡°We don¡¯t dare, we don¡¯t dare! I¡¯m afraid that the two of us will never be able to reach your level.¡± It was already so difficult for the two of them to break through from the Nascent Soul stage to the Dharma Idol stage. How could they dare to stand side by side with such an expert? The two of them had already noticed it. When the two of them entered the shop together, they looked at the shop owner for quite a while, but they could only see that the shop owner was just an ordinary mortal. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t take it seriously. They just thought that the shop owner was simply terrifying. To be able to draw such a painting and make such a thing, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, the two of them couldn¡¯t see any signs of cultivation at all. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator and a Dharma Idol. In front of such a person, they could not even tell the depth of the painting. It was simply terrifying... No, it should be said that it was horrifying! Just as the two of them were shocked, Liu Changgong saw that these people were very polite, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t even find you a ce to sit in this small shop. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go make a cup of tea for you guys. You guys just stay here and see what you like. It¡¯s okay to take it down and have a look.¡± After saying that, Liu Changgong turned around and walked to the backyard to make tea. When Huang Ze saw that his ¡®senior¡¯ had run off to pour tea for the juniors like them, he hurriedly reached out his hand and prepared to urge them to stay. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re not thirsty to begin with...¡± However, as soon as he spoke, he was stopped by his old friend, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, who was next to him. Then, he heard a series of whispers in his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. Whatever Senior says is what it is. Besides, do you think Senior¡¯s things are ordinary tea leaves?¡± Hearing Zhu Zhao¡¯s words, Huang Ze also felt that perhaps senior was trying to give them some benefits, so he quieted down and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Did you see it? Did you see Senior¡¯s cultivation? You¡¯re now in the Dharma Idol realm, so you should be able to see something, right? Or are you just like me and only able to see that senior is an ¡®ordinary person¡¯?¡± Huang Ze asked Zhu Zhao in a low voice. ¡°An ordinary person, an ordinary person without a trace of cultivation. There isn¡¯t a trace of magical power circting in the body, and there isn¡¯t a trace of anything strange about the body. This is what I saw!¡± Zhu Zhao replied dejectedly. ¡°This...¡± The two of them looked at each other and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Even a grand cultivator at the Dharma Idol realm couldn¡¯t see anything. Either the shop owner was really just a mortal... Or the shop owner¡¯s cultivation was already... Because grand cultivators like this were always elusive, the two of them stared at each other, wondering if their previous guess was true. Suddenly, they saw a white figure scuttling from the shop into the hall. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a snow-white fox without a trace of color, When the white fox saw the people who came into the shop, she was stunned on the spot. Obviously, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Especially the two old men in the lead. One was a great cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm, and the other was probably in the Dharma Idol realm. Obviously, they were on the same realm as her father¡¯s friends. Just like that, both parties stared at each other. After staring at each other for a while, Daoist Master Huang Ze and Daoist Master Zhu Zhao began to recall clearly with furrowed brows. After a while, both of their eyes calmed down, and they eximed at the same time, ¡°This fox seems to be...¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Senior Pouring Wine, Like An Immortal!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Little Fox saw these cultivators, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. These people¡¯s cultivation was profound, especially those two old men. Could these people be the enemy of the ¡®Master¡¯? They came to find trouble with him today? Thinking of this, Little Fox became even more afraid. Thus, the two sides looked at each other for a long time. Little Fox saw that these people were only staring at her and did not have any intention of causing trouble. She was relieved. These people had profound cultivation levels. In front of them, she was afraid that she would be killed in one move. Moreover, they were so close that she did not even have time to run. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze saw that the little white fox seemed a little unusual. Zhu Zhao stroked his long beard and said seriously, ¡°This fox does not look like an ordinary fox. It looks like a Heavenly Fox...¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t only the Qing Qiu Mountain have Heavenly Foxes? That¡¯s the territory of this generation of Demon Emperor...¡± Huang Ze replied. The Qing Qiu Mountain was the demon race¡¯snds that had been passed down since ancient times. In ancient times, it was even rted to the human emperor. Hearing Huang Ze¡¯s words, Zhu Zhao said thoughtfully,?¡°Do you remember what happened a few days ago? Did the Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain fly into a rage because one of his daughters was kidnapped? It was said that the immortal cultivation sects near Green Hill Mountain were either wiped out or forced to migrate because of this. There are no more non-demon creatures near Green Hill Mountain now...¡± The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then, they looked at the little fox on the ground and confirmed their guess. Zhu Zhao said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no mistake. Only this senior with heaven-defying cultivation base can take away his daughter from an expert like the Demon Emperor without making a sound.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Demon Emperor is such a powerful character. How could he not notice that someone else took away his daughter?¡± Huang Ze nodded his head in agreement. Huang Ze looked at the little fox and said hesitantly, ¡°Since this is the Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter and it seems that the Demon Emperor values her very much, then we...¡± Seeing that Huang Ze seemed to want to meddle in other people¡¯s business... Zhu Zhao hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle. Her cultivation level is not so high that senior has a reason to do anything. We don¡¯t even know the inside story of this matter, so don¡¯t meddle in this matter.¡± Huang Ze looked at his old friend¡¯s anxious face and knew that he was indeed a little reckless. He replied embarrassedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was indeed a little too impulsive in this matter. Perhaps this senior feels that the demon race is iparably cruel and can¡¯t stand these monsters eating people to cultivate, so he wants to teach these demons a lesson! Perhaps he will send it back in a few days.¡± Seeing that his old friend had finally reacted... Zhu Zhao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, this little fox¡¯s cultivation won¡¯t be dyed here. Not only is the spiritual energy here rich, but there are also Dao rhythms everywhere. There are also senior¡¯s words and examples. Perhaps this little fox¡¯s achievements will be even stronger than her father¡¯s!¡± After saying this, he turned around and warned the juniors behind him, ¡°What you saw today, remember not to spread what you heard outside. Otherwise, if senior pursues this matter, our old arms and legs won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± When Little Fox heard these people¡¯s words, she felt very angry. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you human cultivators who are iparably cruel. You want our demon race¡¯s bodies to refine magical treasures and covet our teeth and fur. Yet you still dare to backstab us here? You¡¯re really too much.¡± When Little Fox heard this, how could she not understand that these ¡®senior¡¯ and ¡®senior¡¯ fellows were also here to curry favor? She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m Master¡¯s pet, so I¡¯m definitely closer to him than these outsiders.¡¯ So she was no longer afraid. She stretched her face and began to bare her teeth at these people. When she saw the little fox bared her teeth at them, they knew that she might have understood their words. ¡°Haha, look at this little fox baring her teeth at us. She must have understood our words...¡± When Huang Ze saw the cute little fox bare her teeth, not only was he not angry, he evenughed out loud. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a long while, Liu Changgong finally returned. Seeing that these people were looking at his painting in a daze, he walked over quickly without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This wine not only needs fire but also water. This water must be good water in order to make a truly good wine.¡± Liu Changgong pointed at the water in front of him and said, ¡°This water is the mountain spring water on the mountain. It¡¯s already the best raw material in this area.¡± Seeing Liu Changgong really bring back a bucket of mountain spring water from the mountain, these people were both terrified and impressed. It was at least a few miles from here to the spring. These people usually rode on clouds and mist to control magic treasures. How could they walk such a long way? However, senior really thought that he was a mortal and forcefully walked back with his feet. He experienced the mortal world and lived as a mortal. That meant that he did not use any magic power. This kind of state of mind was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps this was the reason why the senior¡¯s cultivation was heaven-defying. He did what he said he would do. He read tens of thousands of books and traveled tens of thousands of miles. They had really left this mortal world for too long. They had forgotten that this was naturally the best teacher. As they thought of this, their admiration for their senior grew even stronger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª While everyone was in a daze, Liu Changgong had already started to prepare the wine utensils for cooking the wine. He took out a stove that he had made himself. He lit the charcoal fire in the small red y stove and began to cook the wine. Liu Changgong fanned himself with his hands and controlled the fire on the stove very well. Cooking wine has been keeping the original vor and fragrance of the wine since ancient times. Cooking wine was the first step, and also the most important step. All the vors would be shaped in this step. Liu Changgong¡¯s cooking skill had already returned to the origin. Theplicated steps were simple and smooth, smooth and elegant, like a painting. The few people and a fox were all fascinated by it. Those with lower realms such as Yu Linglong, Qiu Yun, and Little Fox only felt that the actions of brewing wine were smooth and elegant. It was very beautiful and had a sense of beauty. However, in the eyes of Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao, other than admiration, there was also shock and emotion. In the eyes of the two of them, every action of Liu Changgong was just right. His entire person was in sync with nature, and countless principles of Great Dao circted around him. It was as if a mighty figure was performing magic in front of them. Every move he made was like an immortal! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Heaven-Raising gon!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Soon, the turbid wine on the stove began to boil. Liu Changgong looked at the fire and saw that it was ready. He took out an ancient-looking gon from his sleeve. The gon was no different from an ordinary gon, but it looked like it had been there for a long time. Then, he took out the wine sses and the mixing utensils and began to slowly mix the wine. The mixing steps were neither too fast nor too slow. They would move at the right time. If they were too rushed, there would be too much water, and if the wine fragrance was not strong, the taste would be nd. If they were too slow, the strong smell of the wine would rush straight to their heads, making them quickly drunk. Drinking wine was the best way to maintain a slightly tipsy state. Floating, isted and independent, spiraling, ascending to immortality! After Liu Changgong hadpleted all the steps, he nodded his head in satisfaction, without any mistakes. He poured the wine into the wine pot and waited for a while. When he felt the temperature of the wine pot was just right, he felt the temperature of the wine pot. He ced the wine cup on the table and began to slowly pour the wine. ¡°Please drink!¡± It was finally ready! Huang Ze and the others could not wait any longer when they saw that they could finally drink. They quickly thanked him, picked up the wine cup, and prepared to drink. Zhu Zhao was not in such a hurry. He probably knew that he had to observe the color of the wine cup and the fusion of the wine before drinking. He picked it up and smelled it for a while before looking at the wine in the wine cup. The color of the wine in the ss was alluring. The wine was golden and amber in color. There were also impurities caused by grains that had not been fully fermented during the brewing process. These impurities slowly circted in the ss. Zhu Zhao looked at the Dao that was emitted when it circted, he knew that this was one of the opportunities given by his senior. Hence, Zhu Zhao began to study it in detail. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the things in it were unfathomable. In just a short while, he could already feel several Daos flowing and emitting from it. Hence, he became even more immersed in it... It was just a cup of wine. Huang Ze and the others beside him had long finished drinking it. When they drank it, they only felt a warm current slowly circting in their bodies. They felt that the inside and outside of their souls had been washed away, and the heaviness in their Dao hearts had been swept away, they felt a lot more rxed. He could even feel that his cultivation base, which was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, had increased a lot. ¡°Hu¨C¡± He raised his head and saw that a few juniors were still with their eyes closed, immersed in the cleansing of their souls. Daoist Master Huang Ze felt that he had gained a lot. Just as he was about to have another ss, he saw that the wine pot had been emptied. Just as he felt a little regretful, he saw his old friend beside him staring at the wine in his ss. The wine in the ss had not been touched yet, so he asked, ¡°Zhu Zhao, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± ¡°Ah¨C¡± Zhu Zhao came out from his state of epiphany after being yelled at like that. He knew that it was Huang Ze, this old ghost, who had woken him up from his epiphany, so he looked at Huang Ze angrily. ¡°You Pig Bajie, you ate the ginseng fruit yourself and didn¡¯t know the taste. Now you¡¯re bothering me? The owner¡¯s wine has a hidden universe in it. I was almost able to see through it, but you interrupted me...¡± After saying that, Zhu Zhao once again put his mind into the wine, but he couldn¡¯t find that feeling no matter how hard he tried. He could only drink the wine. ¡°The owner¡¯s wine has the effect of purifying the soul and advancing the Dao heart. It¡¯s a heavenly opportunity for these juniors...¡± Zhu Zhao felt the effect of the wine after drinking it, and then he seemed to think of something bad. He said angrily to Huang Ze, ¡°More importantly, Senior clearly gave an even bigger opportunity in the wine. The wine contains all kinds of insights about the Great Dao. You picked the seeds and threw away the watermelon. You even woke me up.¡± Huang Ze also knew that he might have ruined his good friend¡¯s opportunity and felt a little ashamed of this, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing the masters¡¯ awkwardness, the juniors said,?¡°This kind of wine is already very good, and Senior definitely won¡¯t leave for a short period of time. There will still be such an opportunity. Moreover, with just this cup of wine, at least our future cultivation will be much smoother. How can you say that we picked a seed and lost a watermelon?¡± The eyes of the juniors were already very happy. After saying that, they looked at Liu Changgong and respectfully bowed to Liu Changgong as a junior. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Senior!¡± Even Little Fox, who had just enjoyed a ss of wine with him, was full of joy. The internal injury on her soul had almostpletely healed. Such a ss of wine was worth a lot of elixirs and cultivation. ¡°Wu wu wu¨C¡± Little Fox approached Liu Changgong and rubbed against his leg. Liu Changgong saw that this was the first time that Little Fox was so close to him. He was very happy and carried her up, gently touching her leg. He casually said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an ordinary cup of wine. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were deeply moved when they heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words. The senior was really concerned about the juniors. He was really considerate of the juniors like them, and he really spared no effort in helping them. They didn¡¯t expect to meet such a great cultivator for the first time in their life. He was actually so amiable and approachable. ¡°I wonder what kind of water Senior used to brew the wine?¡± ¡°Yes, it clearly looks like very ordinary wine. I don¡¯t know why Senior¡¯s is so different. It seems that the various spirit wines we drank in the past are just some rotten water.¡± The few of them couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked this and that question. ¡°Actually, these things are just ordinary things. What really makes them turn rotten into magic is actually this wine sk,¡± Liu Changgong answered casually. ¡°Wine sk?¡± The few of them were stunned and looked at the unremarkable wine sk on the table. The few of them looked left and right and didn¡¯t see anything strange. However, Zhu Zhao soon found something different. He picked up the wine pot and slowly injected a trace of spiritual energy into it. It was like a y ox entering the sea, without any reaction. This was a little strange. The Dharmic powers of a Dharma Idol cultivator were extremely pure. Even if it was a top-grade spiritual artifact or even a profound artifact, they would be able to tell what was different. In the world of cultivators, the Dharmic artifacts of these cultivators were divided into spirit artifacts, dharmic artifacts, profound artifacts, immortal artifacts, and so on. Spirit artifacts could only be used by novice cultivators, and Dharmic artifacts were even higher. As for Dharmic artifacts, profound artifacts could only be activated by Nascent Soul stage Dharmic avatars. However, as a Dharma Idol cultivator, Venerable Zhu Zhao didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction when he injected spiritual energy into this wine pot. It was simply inconceivable. This meant that this wine pot was... Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Senior Is An Immortal!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Doesn¡¯t this mean that the ordinary-looking wine pot in his hand is a magic treasure even more powerful than a profound artifact? Daoist Master Zhu Zhao was extremely shocked in his heart, and he didn¡¯t dare to make any more movements with his hands. Suddenly, Huang Ze stood by his side and pointed to a hidden ce in the wine pot as if there was something there. He said, ¡°Look here. There seems to be something.¡± Zhu Zhao looked in the direction he was pointing at and indeed, he could vaguely see three ancient characters on it. ¡°Heaven-Raising gon? Heaven-Raising gon!¡± Daoist Master Zhu Zhao suddenly recalled a part of the past of the immortal cultivation world on the continent that his master had told him before he died. In the past, a cultivator with extremely poor aptitude had basically no possibility of cultivating to immortality. During an expedition, he identally obtained such a treasure, an immortal pot called Heaven-Raising gon. Every day, that immortal teapot would absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, turning it into spirit liquid. This spirit liquid could repair and strengthen one¡¯s own miraculous side. Most importantly, it could slowly improve one¡¯s aptitude, allowing one¡¯s physique to slowly approach the legendary innate Dao body. After obtaining this treasure, that cultivator¡¯s cultivation began to be smoother and smoother. His own aptitude also slowly became more outstanding. When others¡¯ cultivation stagnated due to their own conditions, he would still slowly grow. It was as if there were no bottlenecks. Every time he appeared in the immortal cultivation world, his cultivation would soar, eventually triggering people¡¯s greed. However, this cultivator¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Tribtion Transcension stage. Those who went did not return, and this cultivator also never appeared again. Because the increase in cultivation was truly heaven-defying, everyone believed that he would definitely not die in that battle strength. Everyone believed that he had already reached Tribtion Transcension and ascended to the Heaven realm. It was said that back then, the Heaven-Raising gon was also brought along with him to ascend to the immortal world. However, the wine pot in front of him seemed to be too simr to the one in the legends, right? Could it be that the Heaven-Raising gon that was used to hold the wine in front of him was the Heaven-Raising gon back then?! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze did not know, but in their hearts, they were almost certain of the identity of this wine pot. If they had seen this in other ces, they would not have believed it. But after all the shock, they had already begun to worship Liu Changgong in front of them. They would not be shocked by any kind of strange things and were beginning to get used to everything. What was wrong with such a heaven-shaking immortal artifact in the hands of a senior? Such a treasure would always be in the hands of the virtuous. Could it be that such a good senior who took care of his juniors and spared no effort to support his juniors should not have such a good thing? After looking at it, Zhu Zhao put down the wine sk in his hand and picked up the wine cup from before. He realized that such an item could be ced on par with the Heaven-Raising gon. Didn¡¯t that mean... Immortal artifact! These two words were on the verge ofing out from Zhu Zhao¡¯s mouth. For such a wine cup to be ced together with an immortal artifact like the Heaven-Raising gon, there was no other choice but to do so. Using the Heaven-Raising gon as a wine pot and holding an immortal item that wasparable to the Heaven-Raising gon as a wine cup, it was filled with the most ordinary peasant wine, using the most ordinary materials in the world. What kind of person was this mysterious Senior Liu Changgong? And how shocking was his cultivation? Mahayana stage? Tribtion Transcension stage... Or perhaps he was that immortal from the upper realm who fell in love with the mortal world and thus came to the mortal world to y in the mortal world? The more Zhu Zhao thought about it, the more uncertain he became. Before he came, he thought that this senior might be an old senior of the Grand Moon Sect, but now, he was close to overturning this conjecture. How could his sect have a rtionship with such a high and mighty immortal-like figure? His sect had never recorded such a figure. The highest level a cultivator from the Grand Moon Sect had reached was Dharma Idol realm, so it was impossible for them to get to know such a big figure! Was it really like what Huang Ze had said, that it was just a gift that he gave to his disciple Yu Linglong when he saw a younger generation that he liked? Was he just taking advantage of his disciple¡¯s good fortune? Liu Changgong saw that the two old men had been carefully looking at the rewards that he had drawn from the system, his heart thumped. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Could it be that the things that the system rewards for learning all kinds of skills are really good things in this world?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but regret pointing out the extraordinariness of the wine pot when they were puzzled. During his years of learning, the system would give him corresponding rewards when everything had reached the point of returning to the basics or when he hadpleted a task. Calligraphy and painting had rewards like brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones. Piano and chess had rewards for his guqin and top-quality chess pieces. This wine sk was his reward for his aplishment in cooking wine... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these two old guys want to forcefully take it for themselves? Looking at them, they¡¯re a little reluctant to let it go. Should I fight for it based on reason? Or...¡± However, when he thought about how he was just a powerless mortal, and how they were immortal cultivators standing at the top of the food chain in this world, he was no match for them. So what if they robbed him? Liu Changgong quickly figured it out. In any case, he was starting to get a little bored in this world, and it was a good time to go see the King of Hell. After thinking this through, Liu Changgong began to put down his mental burden and began to treat these two seemingly powerful immortal cultivators more casually. However, although Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao weren¡¯t decent gentlemen, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to kill people and steal treasures. Moreover, in their eyes, Liu Changgong was a great senior whose cultivation level wasn¡¯t even clear to them. Instead, Zhu Zhao carefully ced the items on the table. He was afraid that they would be damaged. Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly when he saw how careful they were. How could these things be damaged so easily? How many times had he identally dropped them, but they weren¡¯t damaged at all? Not even a speck of dust could be seen. ¡®A great senior like Senior Liu, whose cultivation level is profound, generously showed us such an immortal artifact. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be worried about any idents.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right, would Senior Liu be worried that the treasure would be taken away by a group of ants?¡¯ At the thought of this, the heat in Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes dissipated, and his gaze becamepletely clear. He turned around and bowed to Liu Changgong. ¡°Thank you for the wine, Senior. We have all reaped a great harvest this time. This trip was really worth it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you this time, Senior, but I still wanted to express to you the ¡®The sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯ painting that senior gave to my disciple. This painting is not only very helpful to Linglong, but it is also very useful to us.¡± Liu Changgong came to a sudden realization when he heard this, but he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a painting that I casually put on hand. If it¡¯s helpful to you, I¡¯m very happy too.¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Shameless! Clinging To Senior¡¯s Thigh!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®It might not be a big deal to a great cultivator like you, but it would be of great help to us.¡¯ Zhu Zhao thought for a while, then took out a small thing from his body and handed it to Liu Changgong respectfully with both hands. ¡°Senior, our Grand Moon Sect doesn¡¯t have anything to repay you for. This thing can help you solve some small problems.¡± It turned out to be a small jade green sword with ¡®Grand Moon¡¯ written on the front and ¡®worship¡¯ written on the back. Seeing this jade sword, the two juniors beside it were stunned. Huang Ze, who was standing beside Zhu Zhao, jumped in shock. He pointed at Zhu Zhao and wanted to say something, but seeing that Liu Changgong was right in front of him, he held it in and didn¡¯t say anything. He only squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, ¡°Shameless...¡± However, Zhu Zhao acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He only held the token sword in his hand and looked at Liu Changgong with a smile, watching his reaction. What was this? Liu Changgong looked at the jade sword in front of him and felt that this thing looked pretty good. It looked like it was worth quite a lot of money. As for its use as a cultivator, he might not be able to use it. Zhu Zhao saw that Liu Changgong was just looking at the jade sword in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything, so he said, ¡°Senior is living in seclusion here, wearing a white arowana outfit. It¡¯s inevitable that some trouble wille looking for you. I also know that Senior may not be afraid of trouble, but it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. As long as Senior hangs this token on the door, ordinary people will not be blind enough toe looking for trouble with you.¡± Huang Ze, who was standing at the side, wanted to spit on Zhu Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°He took out this Grand Elder¡¯s token. He obviously wants to hug this senior¡¯s golden thigh, and he even imed that he wanted to solve senior¡¯s trouble. He¡¯s really shameless to the extreme.¡± Pui! He was really shameless! ¡°So it¡¯s a token...¡± Liu Changgong understood. He raised his head and looked at the two old men in front of him. One of them was tall and had a square face, while the other was short and had a wretched appearance. Both of them had long beards and looked extraordinary. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems that these two serious people aren¡¯t ordinary people. They must really have cultivated.¡¯ However, the aura on their bodies wasn¡¯t too strong, so their statuses shouldn¡¯t be too high. At most, they should be some kind of outer sect elder! Liu Changgong estimated that there were many more such tokens. Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pressure. Thus, he reached out his hand and took the token. ¡°It¡¯s better to be respectful than to reject. Then, I¡¯ll thank you very much.¡± In any case, he estimated that there were quite a number of such things. To them, this kind of thing was just a casual thing. However, to him, living in a ce like the marketce, where fish and dragons mixed together, he couldn¡¯t avoid dealing with all kinds of people, and even couldn¡¯t avoid having cultivators. Such a token could indeed reduce a lot of trouble, and it was very necessary to ept it. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were very excited when they saw Liu Changgong really reach out and ept the token that represented the Grand Elder of the Grand Moon Sect. However, the reason for their excitement was not the same. Zhu Zhao was very happy when he saw his senior ept the token and felt that his Grand Moon Sect had really climbed up the tree of this mysterious senior. This meant that the Grand Moon Sect would probably flourish even more because of this. Moreover, the senior¡¯s realm was so high that it was possible that it wouldst for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Zhu Zhao was really too happy. He was even happier than when he had broken through to the Dharma Idol realm. Yu Linglong, who was at the side, was also happy for her master and her sect. Huang Ze was excited because he did not make a move first. Instead, he let a wretched person like Zhu Zhao seize the initiative andtch onto his senior¡¯s thigh. He was especially regretful. He cursed Zhu Zhao in his heart. He really wasn¡¯t a friend. He was simply shameless. In order totch onto his senior¡¯s thigh, he did everything he could. Huang Ze and his disciple stood at the side. The envy in their eyes was about to materialize. Zhu Zhao and the others felt that they were almost done with this matter. They felt that they shouldn¡¯t continue to disturb their senior, so they bid farewell. ¡°We have reaped a great harvest bying to Senior¡¯s ce this time. This trip has not been in vain. In that case, we won¡¯t bother Senior anymore. Goodbye!¡± Liu Changgong did not stop them. He just watched them leave the main door. He started to busy himself with his own matters again and started to slowly pack up. Zhu Zhao and the others who had walked out of the main door turned around and saw Liu Changgong tidying up his small shop. They were even more impressed. They felt that Senior¡¯s realm was really extraordinary. He was like an ordinary person when he experienced the mortal world. Every word and action he said was in ordance with his heart. He had practically reached the profound realm of a saint where he could do as he pleased and not overstep the rules. Zhu Zhao sighed. Later, as if he had thought of this, he turned around and said to his disciple, ¡°Linglong, since Senior is here to cultivate and experience, we can¡¯t let some rotten people and some bad things disturb Senior. Go and take over the shops on both sides of Senior¡¯s house. Not only can you help Senior solve some small problems, but you can also have the opportunity to listen to Senior¡¯s teachings from time to time.¡± Yu Linglong also nodded with a look of agreement. She felt that it was a waste not to make use of such unique conditions. She also had toe and walk around from time to time. After Daoist Master Zhu Zhao finished speaking, he said to his friend Huang Ze with a smug look, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®one step at a time, one step at a time¡¯? You didn¡¯t think of solving Senior¡¯s problem in the beginning. Now you have no chance!¡± Huang Ze was indignant and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find Senior to hand over the token now. Look at you...¡± Before he could finish his words, Zhu Zhao interrupted him, ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to him just now. Now that you think about it, who do you think such an expert is? You can do whatever you want? Let me tell you, don¡¯t bother Senior anymore. Otherwise, if Senior doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll find trouble with you too.¡± Huang Ze also came to his senses when he heard that. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t be so ignorant.¡± Seeing that Huang Ze also came to his senses, Zhu Zhao left with his disciple. Qiu Yun who stood beside Huang Ze asked, ¡°Master, is this Senior Liu really that powerful? I still can¡¯t tell. Only that cup of wine is quite delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more powerful than you and I imagined. That senior is simply unfathomable. Can¡¯t you see that old ghost Zhu Zhao is treating him with such respect? Also, your cultivation base is too low, so you might not be able to sense it. That small shop is simply filled with Dao charm, just like in the Heavenly Pce. And that cup of wine...¡± ¡°That cup of wine has an effect on a Nascent Soul cultivator like me, allowing my Dao heart to advance by a step. It¡¯s simply inconceivable!¡± ¡°The key is that this Senior has a good temper and likes to help the younger generation. You must learn more from him in the future.¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The People of Qingqiu Are Here?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Qiu Yun nodded to show that he understood. The most important things in the path of immortal cultivation could be summarized as: wealth,panionship,w, and Dao. The experience imparted by a senior could be ssified as preaching the Dao. Seeing that his disciple already understood the importance of this matter, Daoist Master Huang Ze nodded and no longer reminded him. ¡°We must hold on to this senior¡¯s thigh well. It¡¯s rare to see such a great cultivator in a ce like this for hundreds of years, not to mention such a cultivator who is willing to help the juniors. It¡¯s even rarer than the stars in the sky,¡± Huang Ze said to himself. ¡°Zhu Zhao that old ghost has already given him the sword token of the Grand Moon Sect. If we were to give him our grand elder token, wouldn¡¯t that be too perfunctory? But Senior even gave us something to drink... If the gift is too ordinary, wouldn¡¯t it offend this senior?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back and think about it! We can¡¯t rush our rtionship with Senior.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After cleaning up his store, Liu Changgong found that it was gettingte, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any customers. He looked outside the store and touched the lunar sword token that he had just gotten today. He felt that he had gained a lot today, so he decided to reward himself today. He looked at the little fox on the ground and said, ¡°You stay here and look after the store. I¡¯m going to buy some things. When Ie back, don¡¯t let them mess up the store!¡± Hearing this, the little fox immediately ran to Liu Changgong¡¯s side and rubbed against him. Liu Changgong touched the money in his sleeve and nodded. He was ready to go out and buy some food for dinner. However, when he reached the door, he saw Little Fox following him at his feet. ¡°Hmm? You look after the shop. I¡¯ll go buy some food and we¡¯ll eat tonight!¡± Liu Changgong pointed at the shop and said to Little Fox on the ground. Little Fox did nothing but look at Liu Changgong. It didn¡¯t make any noise or sound. Liu Changgong looked at the little fox who was pretending to be obedient on the ground and said with a headache, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat roast chicken? Don¡¯t you like to eat Manager Wang¡¯s roast chicken? How about you watch the shop and get half a roast chicken as a reward today?¡± ¡°Roast chicken? Or half a roast chicken? Just watch the shop. It¡¯s worth it!¡± Little Fox tilted her head and blinked her eyes as it pondered. Then, she turned around and ran back to the shop. Seeing the little fox finally go home, Liu Changgong shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°She¡¯s really hard to please. She must be bribed to be obedient. Really...¡± After saying that, he turned around and went to the market to buy today¡¯s food. ... After an unknown amount of time, two women, one tall and one short, appeared in front of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny small shop. One was pure, and the other was cold. They were wearing ck and white clothes respectively. The two of them were wearing silk immortal-retaining dresses. However, even though they were wearing very beautiful clothes on the very beautiful women, they still felt that they did not fit well. ¡°ording to thest clue, Her Highness the Princess might be here. Moreover, the people nearby have also seen a white fox that looks like Her Highness the Princess in her original form,¡± said the tall woman in ck who had a stoic face. After waiting for a long time without hearing herpanion¡¯s reply, the woman in ck turned her head to look at herpanion beside her. Seeing that herpanion was absent-minded, she looked at the shop door with vacant eyes. She frowned and thought, ¡®How dare you be absent-minded in such a dangerous ce in the territory of humans?¡¯ She reached out and grabbed the sleeve of the woman in white and shook herpanion awake. ¡°Hu¨C¡± After the white-robed woman was shaken awake, she took a deep breath and touched her chest with lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Just looking at this signboard, I feel like when I was still not fully formed from my cultivation, I saw a sword cultivator who could y demons and devils. Sword Qi was overflowing, as if it was about to be cut open by the Sword Qi.¡± Looking at the breasts on the white-robed woman¡¯s chest, the ck-robed woman¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Really? Is it really as mysterious as you say?¡± The ck-clothed woman raised her head to look at the signboard in front of the door, but she did not see anything. Looking at herpanion¡¯s unsightly appearance... The ck-clothed woman said, ¡°Just now, I already smelled the unique scent of our Green Hill Mountain¡¯s demonic cultivators. It is very likely that the Princess is inside. Since you feel ufortable looking at the signboard, then you might as well not look at it. And are you hallucinating because you¡¯re too nervous in human territory...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The woman in ck was speechless, then pulled the woman in white straight to the shop. ¡°Strange or not, our job is to find the Princess and bring her back.¡± The woman in white had to follow obediently, with her head lowered and her small steps staggering. After entering the shop. The two of them looked delighted as they said in unison, ¡°I think I feel it. The Princess is nearby...¡± The two of them were even more delighted as they walked into the interior of the shop in quick steps. The interior structure was not very big. One could clearly see the contents of the interior after looking around. There were not many things inside. They were only some handicrafts and some paintings hanging on the wall. When the two of them looked at a painting on the wall, a sudden change urred. They saw that the characters in the painting seemed to havee to life and were slowly walking towards them. This scared the two little demons and they quickly averted their eyes. However, when they got out of the painting, their eyes were focused on a calligraphy piece. What kind of calligraphy piece was that! On it was a calligraphy piece that Liu Changgong had once written in anger because he did not have a spiritual root. The contents of the calligraphy piece were: ¡°Wait until autumnes, September 8th. When my flowers bloom, I will kill a hundred flowers. The sky-reaching incense array prates Chang¡¯an, and the whole city is covered in golden armor.¡± This poem was simply filled with killing intent. The two little demons who had not cultivated for long were so shocked by the killing intent that they almost lost their bnce. What kind of situation was that? The two little demons felt that it was simply too difficult for them. It was as if they were in the middle of a battle between two armies of gods and demons. They only felt that they were so weak and helpless, they felt that they were about to be turned into idiots by the surging killing intent. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Just as the two of them were about to turn into a puddle of mud, a voice suddenly came from behind them. Under the stimtion of this voice, the two of them finally woke up from the killing intent that filled the calligraphy. ¡°Hu¨C hu¨C¡± ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Hu¨C Hu¨C¡± ¡°Say something! Why are you panting here? Were you also chased by someone and chased all the way here?¡± Little Fox looked at the two of them who were only panting and had no intention of replying. She was so anxious that she was about to curse. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: This Store Is Too Terrifying!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After a long time, the two little demons finally recovered from the little fox¡¯s worry. ¡°What happened to you? Were you hunted down as well?¡± Little Fox looked at the two and asked anxiously. The white-clothed woman came forward and asked with concern, ¡°Your Highness, how did you recover? Are you still injured from being hunted down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯vepletely recovered now. Master has long helped me recover from my injuries. My cultivation level has even increased,¡± Little Fox said proudly with her head held high. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If you¡¯re fine, then...¡± The white-robed woman was a little naturally dazed. When she heard Little Fox¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. The ck-robed woman was even more attentive. However, she had heard something extraordinary from Little Fox¡¯s words. ¡°Master? ...Princess... You... You have a master? Have you been... Forcefully contracted by someone? What do we do now? His Majesty the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t here either... The cultivation levels of the two of us little demons aren¡¯t enough, there¡¯s nothing we can do... There¡¯s nothing we can do... We can¡¯t help you break the contract.¡± The ck-clothed woman was so anxious that her face was red. Tears were brewing in her eyes, and her words were beginning to be unintelligible. Little Fox knew immediately that the woman in ck had misunderstood, so sheforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was not bound by a contract. I was originally free. It¡¯s just that Master saved me from the hands of the hunter. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± When the woman in ck heard this, her tears turned into a smile. ¡°Princess, you... You worried me to death. I thought you were bound by a contract... If that¡¯s the case, how are we going to answer to His Majesty the Demon Emperor!¡± Little Foxforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was injured by someone and turned back into my original form that day. Then, I was caught by a hunter. If it wasn¡¯t for the owner of this shop, I would have been made into a fur coat. But now, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Do you think there are no more problems now?¡± After saying that, Little Fox turned around and let the two women take a look. ¡°Princess, we¡¯ve finally found you. Moreover, you don¡¯t have any restrictions like a contract. Let¡¯s hurry back now! His Majesty the Demon Emperor was going crazy with anxiety. Let¡¯s hurry back. Moreover, this is human territory. If we stay here any longer, it will be more dangerous,¡± the white-clothed woman beside her said anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Princess. Let¡¯s hurry back now. This way, His Majesty the Demon Emperor won¡¯t have to worry for a while,¡± the woman in ck advised. The little fox looked at the two of them, her expression uncertain. She hesitated for a long time. In the end, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll stay here. You guys go back and report to my father first. I¡¯m very safe here. In addition, the shop owner here has saved my life and treated me quite well. Also...¡± ¡°What? Princess, you¡¯re not leaving here? Why? Aren¡¯t you worried about His Majesty the Demon Emperor? Because of your disappearance, His Majesty the Demon Emperor vented his anger on all the human cultivators in Green Hill Mountain. Even all the strange monsters in Green Hill Mountain were investigated. Those who couldn¡¯t answer were almost all killed,¡± the ck-clothed woman said with a puzzled look. ¡°Therefore, you should hurry back to Green Hill Mountain and report to my father. I¡¯m very safe now...¡± Little Fox said with a serious expression. Seeing the determined expression on the Su Yue¡¯s face, the ck-clothed woman nced at the white-clothed woman. The two of them worked together to support the little fox and directly walked out. ¡°What are you doing? I said, I¡¯m not going back! How dare you treat me like this? I¡¯m not going back... Quickly put me down... Put me down...¡± Little Fox was sandwiched between the two of them, and her four limbs struggled as she shouted. The white-dressed woman saw the paintings on the wall and her eyes turned. She had a n. She patted the ck-dressed woman¡¯s shoulder, pointed at the paintings on the wall, and nodded. The ck-dressed woman knew when she entered the door that the paintings on the wall were not simple. Therefore, with the white-dressed woman¡¯s hint, she immediately knew what the other party was thinking. At first, she was a little hesitant. After all, at the beginning, she was almost suppressed by the aura and the Dao rhythm inside. Now, she was still afraid. However, on second thought, these paintings would only be very scary when they were seen. When they took them down, couldn¡¯t they just not look at them? Moreover, the things in these paintings were really extraordinary. There were all kinds of seemingly endless, difficult to understand Dao rhythm and principles. It was as if they were standing in front of a torrent, surging forward like a wave. Although the two of them had only looked at them for a short while, they both felt that they had made progress, whether it was in their Dao heart or their cultivation base. The two of them felt that they had unintentionally pushed open a treasure vault. Their eyes were bewitched by the treasures inside, and they were dazzled by the magic of the treasures. ¡°Hehehe~¡± The two of them held Little Fox and walked forward with a silly smile. Each of them stretched out a hand, wanting to pull down the painting on the wall. Just when their hands touched the painting on the wall. Bang... Bang... Two waves of demonic energy emerged from the two of them due to the impact of the various Dao rhythms that interweaved in the room. They could not cover it up and soared into the sky crazily! The two of them were both immersed in the pleasure of an epiphany. They did not feel that the disguise on their bodies had lost its effect. They were floating in the air, with only the painting in front of them in their eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, in a nearby house, Zhu Zhao was dressed like a rich man from an ordinary family. He was holding a teacup in his hand, thinking about how to find that senior so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb him or offend him. ¡°What exactly does Senior Liu Like? I can¡¯t always go to his house empty-handed. What gift should I give him to make it look better? Hmm¨C¡± Zhu Zhao muttered to himself. Suddenly, Zhu Zhao looked up in the direction of Immortal¡¯s Destiny small shop and frowned. ¡°Eh? Why does it seem like Demonic Qi? Could it be that some blind little demon ising to find trouble with senior? It¡¯s really blind!¡± Zhu Zhao gloated. Suddenly, he raised his head and pped his thigh, saying in pleasant surprise, ¡°Ai! Isn¡¯t this a good time for me to visit senior? If Senior has something to do, this junior will help solve it. It¡¯s reasonable, logical, and legal!¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression changed and he frowned. His entire body emitted a righteous and imposing aura. He was full of righteousness! ¡°Demon, how dare youe here and be impudent! Watch me, Zhu Zhao,e and subdue you!¡± The old man¡¯s figure moved and instantly disappeared from the spot. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Senior Liu, Save Me!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the blink of an eye, Zhu Zhao appeared at the entrance of Immortal Destiny Shop. However, he didn¡¯t walk straight into the shop. He only looked into the at the entrance of the shop. However, he saw that senior Liu Changgong, Senior Liu, wasn¡¯t in the shop when the Demonic Qi was pervading the ce. So it turned out that there was a demon stirring up trouble here while Senior Liu wasn¡¯t here. Zhu Zhao was a little hesitant about whether he should go in or not. Senior Liu was a great cultivator who had nned everything thoroughly, so how could he make such a mistake? It was better to take a look first and see what the situation was. Zhu Zhao stopped walking when he thought of this, but his eyes were still looking inside the shop. Suddenly, Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes shed and he saw the situation inside. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t seen it, but when he saw Zhu Zhao, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°These evildoers are actually stealing paintings here? Can you evildoers understand the contents of those paintings? Senior¡¯s painting allowed me, a cultivator who had been stuck on the Nascent Soul for hundreds of years, to immediately breakthrough to Dharma Idol. How dare you steal it? You must have eaten the heart of a bear or the heart of a leopard. In Senior¡¯s eyes, these things might be just ordinary paintings, but...¡± Zhu Zhao rolled his eyes and found a reason for himself. ¡°But even if it¡¯s something that Senior Liu doesn¡¯t care about, I will protect him very well. I won¡¯t allow it. What you wet-spawn people can get your hands on, you can¡¯t even think about it, because even if you think about it, it¡¯s still a crime!¡± After finding a reason for his actions, Zhu Zhao began to be righteous. He strode into the shop valiantly and boldly. He stood still and smoothed his sleeves. He pointed his sword at the two little demons that were unveiling the painting. ¡°Hey~ Little demons, how dare you be so impudent here? How dare you steal the painting ande here. It seems that I must teach you a lesson!¡± As he spoke, Zhu Zhao rushed forward, but before he could finish his sentence... Before Zhu Zhao could finish his opening line, the demonic aura of the two demons increased and was about to engulf the entire courtyard. The works written by Liu Changgong that were hanging on the wall began to vibrate. Zhu Zhao was also shocked by this sudden change. Immediately after, the calligraphy and paintings began to glow. The light shone from every word of the calligraphy, from everyndscape, from the figures, from flowers, birds, insects, and fish. The light gathered in the hall and gathered into a shocking phenomenon. Some of it was a vast and unchanging gxy that was constantly rotating. Some of it was a towering peak that was unparalleled in the world. There was also an endless amount of Sword Qi that revealed its sharpness... Many strange phenomena swirled around, and in an instant, all the Demonic Qi in the room was swept away. They even suppressed the living creatures in the room. The two little demons, one ck and one white, instantly woke up from the state of enlightenment. When they saw the strange phenomena above their heads, their eyes were filled with regret. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. Now, not only did I not bring the Princess back, but I even lost my life here. It¡¯s really greed, anger, and stupidity. It can¡¯t happen...¡± The ck-clothed woman secretly regretted. ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m really dead this time...¡± The woman in white was also regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy and let herpanions die. ¡°Eh? Is this the manifestation of Dao rhythm? Haha, these two little demons are really unlucky. Wait a moment, that¡¯s not right. Why am I also in the range?¡± Zhu Zhao looked at the strange phenomenon above his head as if it was enveloping him. ¡°??? What¡¯s going on? Senior Liu, I¡¯m Zhu Zhao, the old man who came a while ago, the old man who gave you the jade sword! I¡¯m here to help you protect these paintings! Why am I being suppressed now?¡± Zhu Zhao shouted loudly. Looking at the light formed by the strange phenomenon above his head, he was also dumbfounded. He felt that he was really wronged. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really wronged! Those two little demons tried to steal your painting! It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Zhu Zhao looked at the strange phenomenon above his head and did not slow down in the slightest. His eyes tensed up as he shouted, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhu Zhao felt that this strange phenomenon formed the manifestation of Dao rhythm. It was only drawn on ordinary paper. As long as he brought out his own specialty, nothing would happen. It might even be because he had just broken through to the Dharma Idol realm... If he could not control his own power, it would cause damage to his senior¡¯s painting. Zhu Zhao thought that he had offended him and began to bring out his own unique skills. He raised both his hands and began to use his own strong Qi to resist the Dao above his head. ¡°Ha¨C¡± Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes bulged slightly as he pushed his own Qi to the limit. Zhu Zhao felt that the decline of the phenomenon above his head was gradually slowing down. Before he could feel happy, the light from the strange phenomenon became even more dazzling. The weight on his hands also became heavier. Zhu Zhao¡¯s heart sank. He felt that he was in big trouble this time. It was likely that he would lose his life. As the weight ced on him became more and more terrifying, Zhu Zhao began to cower. ¡°F*ck! Senior! I¡¯m Zhu Zhao! I¡¯m here to help your shop deal with these little demons!¡± The pressure on Zhu Zhao¡¯s head was getting stronger and stronger. Zhu Zhao was directly pressed to the ground, struggling to hold on. He thought about it again. Perhaps it was because he had made the decision for Senior on his own ord, so he quickly said,?¡°Senior, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have made the decision for you on your own ord!¡± At this moment, Zhu Zhao¡¯s desire to live was quite strong! No one would have thought that a dignified Dharma Idol realm character like him would have such a posture... As for the two little demons, they were even more miserable. They had long revealed their true forms. One of them had turned into a ck cat without a trace of color while the other had turned into a rabbit as white as snow. The two little demons had no choice but to spit out their demon cores and tried their best to hold on together with Zhu Zhao. However, as time passed, the pressure became even greater and the few of them began to despair. Zhu Zhao even felt that he was doomed this time. ¡°Senior is such a powerful figure. I actually developed a trace of greed for the things of such a great cultivator. Now, I really don¡¯t even have the medicine to regret. I only hope that Linglong and the others can continue to manage the Grand Moon Sect well. The Grand Moon Sect is also suffering. In the past thousand years, the First Patriarch Fa Xiang died within a few days...¡± ¡°Luckily, I remembered this time. I went back to buy half a roast chicken on the way back. Otherwise, Little Fox would definitely not agree.¡± Senior Liu was back? He could be saved? Zhu Zhao heard the voice of Liu Changgonging from outside the door and was immediately overjoyed. Although he had already tried his best to hold on and was unable to speak, Senior Liu¡¯s appearance meant that he had been forgiven. He could be saved. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Trembling Green Hill Mountain Demons!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was very strange. After hearing Senior Liu¡¯s voice, those terrifying visions disappeared in an instant. However, because the Zhu Zhao had resisted the visions for too long, his body was exhausted and he could only lie on the ground, unable to move. Liu Changgong held a few yellow paper bags in one hand. Inside were the roast chicken and stewed beef from Shopkeeper Wang¡¯s house, and in the other hand was a gourd filled with bamboo leaves. He was humming a song as he slowly walked into the shop. To his surprise, he saw a familiar figure lying on the ground. Wasn¡¯t this the elder of Yu Linglong from the Grand Moon Sect? ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Old Mr. Zhu? Why are you lying on the ground?¡± Liu Changgong said as he was about to go forward and help the old mister up. Zhu Zhao saw that Senior wanted to help him up personally. His originally weak body borrowed strength from god knows where and he immediately stood up. Liu Changgong looked at the agile old mister with his mouth agape. He thought to himself, is this old mister training his body? He actually likes to lie on the ground in the middle of winter... ¡°Mister Liu, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to help me up.¡± Zhu Zhao tried his best to hold on. After such a lesson, how would he dare to let Senior help him up personally? ¡°Eh? Why are there two more animals?¡± Liu Changgong looked at the cat, fox, and rabbit lying on the ground and asked with a strange expression. ¡°Could it be that you, Old Mr. Zhu, sent them? They look quite clean, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep more pets here.¡± When Zhu Zhao heard this, he thought that his senior was hinting that his purpose ofing here was the same as these two small demons. He could let him off this time, but if he came again, there wouldn¡¯t be a next time. Zhu Zhao quickly expressed that he didn¡¯t know the origin of these animals. He had already seen them when he entered the shop. Seeing Zhu Zhao¡¯s respectful manner, Liu Changgong was a little moved. It seemed that Yu Linglong and the others were really obsessed with painting and calligraphy. A mortal like him only surpassed them in painting and calligraphy, yet they respected him so much... His etiquette was really impable. It was really too rare. Liu Changgong picked up the two animals casually and pinched their necks. He casually ced them on the table. Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he saw the two demons being lifted up like pets. ¡°How did you two little fellowse to my shop? Fortunately, nothing was damaged. Otherwise... Otherwise...¡± Liu Changgong thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of any threats. After all, how could a small animal know what he was talking about? Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t argue with a small animal. When the two demons who came to look for Su Yue heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, their hearts could be said to be filled with terror. If such a mighty figure like this senior were to argue with them, they probably wouldn¡¯t even know how they died... Immediately, the two demons, in their animal forms, began to whimper softly and beg Liu Changgong for mercy. They didn¡¯t want to do so! But if this bigshot killed them in a moment of unhappiness, where would they go to cry? This scene immediately made Liu Changgong not know whether tough or cry. ¡®Otherwise, what will happen? Will I be silenced?¡¯ Zhu Zhao thought to himself. At the same time, he had a better understanding of Senior Liu¡¯s sharpness. ¡°Senior Zhu, why are you free toe to my store now? Are you here to buy paintings?¡± Liu Changgong casually chatted with Zhu Zhao while stroking the animals on the table. The two demons appeared even more docile. In his hands, they didn¡¯t even dare to move! Was he hinting about the painting? This senior really liked to beat around the bush. No, he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Thinking of this, Zhu Zhao took his leave. ¡°Senior¡¯s paintings are priceless treasures. How can I afford them? It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be going back today. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± Zhu Zhao didn¡¯t wait for Liu Changgong to reply and ran away. By the time Liu Changgong reacted, he was already gone. Liu Changgong looked at Zhu Zhao¡¯s disappearing figure on the street, his face full of regret. ¡°Although my paintings are indeed very good, how do you know that you can¡¯t afford it without even asking for a price? Your junior, Yu Linglong, brought a lot of money when she came here. Don¡¯t tell me that you, as an elder, are not as rich as this junior?¡± Seeing that Zhu Zhao really had no intention ofing back, Liu Changgong quickly recovered. He closed the door and took out the roast chicken and stewed beef that he had just bought. When he took out the bowl that he and Little Fox were eating, he saw that there were two more small animals in his house. He sighed and took out two more bowls. He separated half of Little Fox¡¯s roast chicken and ced a little in the ck cat¡¯s bowl. Finally, he ced the vegetables that were prepared in the kitchen for the egg noodles in the rabbit¡¯s bowl. He ced the bowl in front of them and said softly, ¡°Eat!¡± After saying that, he started to eat by himself. Seeing the roast chicken in front of him, the ck cat felt as if she had been insulted. She pushed the bowl away with her paw. ¡°Meow¨C Meow¨C (Even if I starve to death, I wouldn¡¯t eat a mouthful of roast chicken even if I jumped down from here.)¡± the ck cat shouted arrogantly. ¡°Aooo (The roast chicken is so fragrant!)¡± Little Fox ate the roast chicken in front of her in small bites and let out a sound of happiness. ¡°Ji ji (The vegetables are also very delicious!)¡± The rabbit too had betrayed the organization. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any backbone? It was him that caused you and I to turn back into our original forms, and now you¡¯re eating his food? ...Wu! ...Wu?¡± Little Fox saw that half of her roast chicken had been given away. The ck cat was still making noise here. She raised her hand and covered her mouth with the chicken¡¯s wings. As soon as the chicken wings entered her mouth, the ck cat was very angry, but her mouth moved. ¡°Meow~ Meow~ (Roast chicken is so fragrant, I love eating roast chicken the most.)¡± Liu Changgong looked at the three little animals eating very happily and revealed a trace of a smile. Just as Liu Changgong and the others were enjoying their dinner in satisfaction, a flying shuttle controlled by a cultivator was rapidly approaching the Grand Moon Sect. The flying shuttle looked like two canoesbined. Its entire body was shing with golden light and there wereyers of runes on it. It looked exceptionally luxurious. Wherever the flying shuttle passed, some cultivators could not help but exim in admiration, ¡°A flying shuttle at the level of a supreme-grade magic treasure. I really don¡¯t know what kind of bigshot will be inside.¡± Li Xuanmen tidied up his appearance and took a deep breath. He mustered up his courage and walked to the side of the graceful and fairy-like woman who was standing at the edge of the flying shuttle. As the Second Prince of the Southern Territory Xia Kingdom, he was here to represent the imperial family in congratting Daoist Master Zhu Zhao for breaking through to the Dharma Idol realm. However, he did not expect to meet the Saintess of Gusu Zhongliu Ind on the way. She was known as the number one beauty of the Southern Territory, Wang Yuyan, Fairy Wang. Li Xuanmen was captivated by Fairy Wang the moment he saw her. He wanted to give it a try and invite her to the flying shuttle for a chat. Unexpectedly, Fairy Wang agreed to it immediately. Now that he thought about it, Li Xuanmen felt like he was in a dream. He felt dizzy. This really made him unable to help but daydream. Could it be... Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Abode of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage Appears!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen looked at the back of the figure and said nervously, ¡°Fairy Wang, I have already ordered the servants to prepare the banquet. I wonder if I can invite you to the banquet?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite. I am not in the mood.¡± A clear voice rang in Li Xuanmen¡¯s ears, causing his heart to tremble. Fairy Wang was indeed an immortal-like figure. Not only did she have unparalleled looks, even her voice sounded like a celestial voice. ¡°Prince Li, don¡¯t bother about Yuyan. Just go and have your meal.¡± However, this celestial voice revealed a cold rejection. Li Xuanmen was still unwilling to give up after being rejected. Just as he was about to say a few more words, he saw the figure with her back facing him turn around and face him. When he saw Wang Yuyan¡¯s face, Li Xuanmen felt his heart skip a beat. That was an iparably beautiful face. Her eyes, eyebrows, nose, and mouth were all beautiful. Whenbined together, they were a match made in heaven. Even the fairies in the sky were no better than that. Li Xuanmen¡¯s gaze was dazed. He stared nkly at the beauty in front of him and even forgot what he wanted to say. Wang Yuyan could not help but furrow her brows when she felt Li Xuanmen¡¯s gaze. This Prince of Xia Kingdom was just a shield that could eliminate a lot of trouble. Who knew that things would turn out like this... After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Prince Li, the reason why I boarded your flying shuttle was because the wild bees and wild butterflies outside were too annoying. If Prince Li also harbors the thoughts of those wild bees and wild butterflies, then I can only bid you farewell.¡± When Li Xuanmen heard this, he quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no. Fairy Wang, don¡¯t misunderstand. Li Xuanmen is different from those wild bees and wild butterflies. He doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sphemy. From now on, Li Xuanmen will note and disturb Fairy Wang.¡± After saying this, Li Xuanmen turned around to leave. When Wang Yuyan saw that Li Xuanmen looked like he knew very well, she thought that her words were too harsh. This matter was within the borders of Xia Kingdom. After all, Xia Kingdom was the overlord of the southern mountain range... If she offended him because of this, it would probably be a troublesome matter. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and called out to Li Xuanmen. ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t Prince Li Want to know why I came to Great Xia this time?¡± Li Xuanmen was just troubled that he had no reason to get close to Wang Yuyan. When he heard these words, his eyes lit up, he blurted out, ¡°Of course I want to know. Fairy, speak quickly... No, Fairy, please speak slowly. As long as it¡¯s within Great Xia, what I, Li Xuanmen, say is still very useful.¡± As long as he could talk to Wang Yuyan, Li Xuanmen felt that he could agree to anything. Wang Yuyan said lightly, ¡°I wonder if Prince Li knows about the Xiaoyao Grand Sage?¡± Li Xuanmen was obviously stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, ¡°The Carefree Grand Sage? Funny, I¡¯ve never heard of him. But I do know a Daoist named Xiaoyao Zi. I¡¯ve seen him in ancient books by chance.¡± ¡°The Xiaoyao Grand Sage and the Xiaoyao Zi are the same person. He was a cultivator from the Southern Territory ten thousand years ago. It is rumored that he was a chess master in the secr world, butter on, heprehended the Great Dao of Yin-Yang transformation in chess. Then, in just a thousand years, he ascended...¡± ¡°Have we ever had such an immortal here?¡± Li Xuanmen could not be med for being so shocked. It had been 10,000 years since a cultivator had transcended the tribtions. Wang Yuyan did not reply. Instead, she continued to introduce, ¡°The Xiaoyao Grand Sage was also a member of your Xia Kingdom back then... Of course, your Xia Kingdom had not been established back then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Li Xuanmen was even more shocked. After thinking about it, he understood why Wang Yuyan hade. ¡°Fairy Wang, are you here for the Xiaoyao Grand Sage?!¡± Wang Yuyan nodded her head lightly, she replied, ¡°Yes. A few months ago, someone obtained a jade slip that seemed to be left behind by a descendant of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage. The jade slip indicated that the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s important abode was here. Now, not only me, the entire southern mountain range is going crazy over this matter.¡± ¡°No wonder I saw so many unfamiliar faces on the way here. So their goal was toe here for the Xiaoyao Grand Sage,¡± Li Xuanmen muttered. ¡°Before I came here, I had already looked at the changes in the terrain over the past ten thousand years. I discovered that the cave abode is located near the current Grand Moon Sect,¡± Wang Yuyan said coldly as she looked at Li Xuanmen. ¡°Prince Li, are you congratting the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Daoist Master Zhu Zhao for breaking through to the Dharma Idol realm this time? We might as well reveal this information to him when the timees. When the timees, we can cooperate with him. With one more Dharma Idol cultivator, our chances will be much greater. Prince Li, what do you think of Yuyan¡¯s n?¡± Li Xuanmen was already mesmerized by Wang Yuyan¡¯s appearance. How could he object? He immediately agreed. ¡°Fairy Wang, don¡¯t worry. As long as the Grand Moon Sect is still within the borders of Great Xia, they will definitely agree to it. Furthermore, I brought a congrattory gift to their doorstep this time. The coboration will definitely be a done deal.¡± Although Wang Yuyan was a little dissatisfied with Li Xuanmen¡¯s attitude towards the Xiaoyao Grand Sage, she still held it in. She smiled slightly and said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to Prince Li. Yuyan still wants to...¡± Li Xuanmen¡¯s entire body softened because of Wang Yuyan¡¯s smile. When he heard the goddess¡¯ refusal, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. Xuanmen will leave now. I won¡¯t let the servants disturb you anymore.¡± He turned around and left. However, one could see his reluctance from his back. Looking at Li Xuanmen¡¯s back as he left, Wang Yuyan took out a jade slip that she had ced on her body. ¡°This is thest of the chess books that my sect has collected. Back then, the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s chess skills soared, so the restrictive mechanisms in his cave abode must have something to do with chess. Now that I have read all the chess books in the world, it will definitely be useful for cracking the traps. When the timees, I will definitely have the upper hand in seizing opportunities.¡± ¡°With the Second Prince of Great Xia and Zhu Zhao of the Grand Moon Sect as a guarantee, it will not be difficult to break the other traps that require brute force.¡± ¡°And when I have conflicts with others, I¡¯ll also have helpers. In addition, I¡¯m a disciple of the Zhongliu Ind in Gusu, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reap a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°Wang Yuyan, who had clearly figured out her ns, immersed her mind into the jade slip and began to study the chess book. ¡ª On the other side, Liu Changgong was cooking at home. Gulp, gulp, gulp¨C The ck iron pot was simmering meat. Liu Changgong casually sprinkled the system reward spices, and a tempting aroma immediately spread out. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: A Cultivator¡¯s Tolerance For Alcohol is Actually So Bad?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Gulp! Gulp! The little fox and the ck cat let out a series of gulping sounds. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t wait to eat. Liu Changgong looked at their cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not ready yet! You can eat itter.¡± The ck cat and the white fox nodded spiritually at the same time, as if to say: ¡°Faster, faster.¡± Ever since the day she ate the roast chicken, the ck cat has be addicted to these mortal foods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhu Zhao had not dared toe here since that day when he had suffered a great loss in the shop. But Huang Ze came to see his old friend¡¯s face after the bad, to understand the details. Heforted him, ¡°Zhu Zhao, I think that you are a smart person who was muddle-headed for a while. Why would a person like Senior care about these things? You were already punished back then, so naturally, you should not take this matter to heart.¡± ¡°You are just a petty person who measures the stomach of a gentleman. If you don¡¯t believe me, I happened to bring a pot of good wine today. Let¡¯s visit Senior together. I will apany you, alright?¡± After hearing what Huang Ze said, Zhu Zhao also felt that a person like Senior wouldn¡¯t mind those things. After all, Senior¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high. If he wanted to find trouble with him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to kill him. Thus, the two of them tidied up their clothes, brought their gifts, and headed to Immortal¡¯s Destiny Shop. The moment they entered, they smelled the rich smell of braised pork. Looking at the good wine in their hands, they thought of the wine from today and felt that they hade at the right time. When Liu Changgong was done with everything, he saw two people standing in his shop. Looking carefully, weren¡¯t they Old Mr. Zhu and his friend? ¡°Wee, wee. Old Mr. Zhu hasn¡¯t been here for some time.¡± Liu Changgong walked up to them quickly. They were big customers. Although they didn¡¯t buy anything from Liu Changgongst time, they were definitely rich. Especially Zhu Zhao. His junior, Yu Linglong, had spent a few taels of gold to buy a few y figurines. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Shopkeeper Liu. Last time, our family had something to do and we didn¡¯t bring any money, so we left in a hurry. We didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to the shopkeeper. Today, my friend and I happened to bring some good wine to apologize to you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Zhu Zhao frantically apologized for his behavior a few days ago. Liu Changgong looked at the frantically apologizing Zhu Zhao in front of him and felt a little blinded. It was just that he didn¡¯t bring any money with him. Buying things meant that he couldn¡¯t do business. What was there to apologize for? Liu Changgong looked at the white-haired Zhu Zhao nodding and bowing at him. He felt very ufortable and hurriedly helped him up. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I opened the door for business. I can do business anytime. As long as the things are still there, I can do business anytime.¡± Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words, which meant ¡®I forgive you¡¯, Zhu Zhao was relieved. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m cooking today. We can have a meal together,¡± Liu Changgong said politely. After all, such a rich man had lived in luxury for a long time. He probably didn¡¯t want a simple meal like his own. Who knew that Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were waiting for Liu Changgong¡¯s words? The taste of the pot of wine fromst time was still fresh in their minds. Who knew if the senior¡¯s meal would be equally magical? Huang Ze immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble you. It just so happens that we can drink the wine that I brought.¡± This time, Liu Changgong was dumbfounded. He was really just being polite. He thought that they would refuse, but who knew that they would agree? ¡®Alright, it¡¯s just adding two pairs of chopsticks and eating less food. Didn¡¯t they also bring good wine?¡¯ Liu Changgong could onlyfort himself like this. ¡°Old Mr. Zhu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to the kitchen and help me with the cutlery. I have to feed these little guys first. These bowls are theirs, so you have to add two more sets of cutlery.¡± Zhu Zhao stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± He would never disobey the senior¡¯s orders. Liu Changgong looked at Zhu Zhao who was walking towards the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. A mortalmanding a cultivator to do something. He should be the first in the world, right? Who asked him to be so outstanding in painting, calligraphy, and cooking! Even the cultivators were very impressed. As expected, talented people were respected wherever they went. Gold would shine wherever they went. Very soon, Zhu Zhao brought the things back. Seeing that Zhu Zhao had things to do, Huang Ze also went forward to help Liu Changgong carry a chair and put down the bowls and chopsticks. The group of people sat down. Zhu Zhao quickly took out a wine jar from his storage bracelet. ¡°Hehe, today I¡¯ll taste the spiritual wine that only cultivators can drink...¡± Liu Changgong wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw Zhu Zhao take out the wine jar from his storage bracelet. He already knew that Zhu Zhao and the others were cultivators. He still had a little expectation in his heart. What was the difference between the wine that this cultivator drank and his own wine? Zhu Zhao opened the wine jar and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s not a good wine. Mr. Liu, don¡¯t mind it.¡± In order to save his friend¡¯s image in front of the senior, Huang Ze also put in a lot of effort to act. ¡°Yin Mountain Brew?! Good! Didn¡¯t you say that you had finished it long ago? Why did you show it again in front of the shop owner today?¡± Zhu Zhao also cooperated with him and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to let you drink such a good wine like Yin Mountain Brew. Only a person like you, who knows the goods, is qualified to taste it.¡± Zhu Zhao poured a cup for everyone present. Even the little fox, the ck cat, and the white rabbit had a bowl in front of them. Huang Ze also called Zhu Zhao the most generous person he had ever been in his life. Liu Changgong watched the two cultivators bicker with each other and felt that it was very interesting. The rtionship between the two should be very deep. The rarest thing was that these two cultivators did not care that he was just a mortal and had to lower themselves. Zhu Zhao¡¯s wine had a golden color and a fragrant smell. It seemed to be brewed from the unique fruits of Mount Taiyin. After drinking it in one gulp, it was soft and long. The taste wasn¡¯t bad, but it was far worse than the wine that came out of his gon. After drinking a few cups of wine, he didn¡¯t feel anything other than a warm feeling in his stomach. Zhu Zhao and the others didn¡¯t drink much after one cup, but their faces became extremely red, like the buttocks of a monkey. ¡°A cultivator¡¯s tolerance for alcohol is actually so low? It¡¯s not even as strong as a mortal like myself...¡± Liu Changgongughed in his heart. What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhu Zhao and the Huang Ze¡¯s reaction to him was only shock. ¡°As expected of a senior with profound mana. His cultivation is exceptional. The spirit energy in this Yin Mountain Brew mixed with the strength of alcohol actually has no effect on him at all...¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Picture of Superior Goodness Like Water

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Daoist Master Zhu Zhao himself was well aware of just how strong this Yin Mountain Brew was. The wine was brewed from the spirit fruits on the hundreds of peaks of Mount Taiyin. Every drop of the wine contained arge amount of spiritual essence and alcohol strength. Not to mention mortals, even Dharma Idol cultivators would be drunk for a long time. For an expert like Senior Liu to not change his expression even after taking a sip, it showed that Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation level was truly formidable. ¡°Plop...¡± Liu Changgong saw that the small animals on the ground were all drunk, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help butugh involuntarily. He said to Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze, ¡°It seems that this roast meat can only be enjoyed by us.¡± Then, the three of them ate the roast meat on the table, one mouthful of wine and one mouthful of meat. Before the roast meat entered their mouths, Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao had already smelled the alluring fragrance. This was even more amazing! In the roast meat, Liu Changgong put in all kinds of spices that he had been rewarded with when he had mastered his culinary skills. Most of these spices were not avable in this world, especially the chili. It simply opened up a new world for the two of them. Spicy! It was as if their mouths were on fire! The rich fire element and the wood elementw were perfectlybined. Although the cultivation techniques that the two of them practiced did not have such aw, the unique taste of the chili made the two of them unable to put it down. ¡°Hiss¨C¡± The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air because of the spicy food, but they still did not stop the chopsticks in their hands. They kept picking at it. Seeing that the two old men were almost unable to stand the spiciness, Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. He originally wanted to remind them to eat less because of the spiciness. If they ate too much at once, they would have diarrhea and a pain in their buttocks the next day. However, when he thought that the two of them were cultivators, he didn¡¯t say anything. Who knew that because he didn¡¯t remind them, the buttocks of the two great cultivators, Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao, were in pain for several days? Seeing that the food on the table was almost finished, Huang Ze had almost finished eating. Huang Ze began to look like he had something on his mind. Senior Liu, a great cultivator, was in front of him. With just a casual drawing, a dying person like Zhu Zhao had broken through to Dharma Idol. How could Huang Ze let go of such an opportunity? Ever since he returned that day, he had been thinking hard. Finally, he thought of a gift that could be taken out. The gift was in his storage bracelet, but now he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth. After all, such a thing might be very precious in his eyes, but in the eyes of his senior, it might not necessarily be so. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t even look at it. Moreover, things like giving pointers on cultivation also depended on his senior¡¯s mood. Huang Ze¡¯s hesitation was seen by Zhu Zhao. He knew a little about what his old friend was thinking. Moreover, he was the one who asked him toe to the banquet today. Otherwise, he would not know how to face his senior. Moreover, his breakthrough was much better than his. Now, he even regarded the breakthrough as his own demonic barrier. If he did not push it, it would be a waste of his friend¡¯s friendship to give him the longevity pill. ¡°En¨C¡± Zhu Zhao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Sir, this time, this friend of mine has something to ask of you.¡± After saying that, Zhu Zhao let go of the matter in his heart. ¡°After hundreds of years of friendship, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a friend. This time, I¡¯m going all out. Even if Senior hates me, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°Oh?! Just say what you want!¡± Liu Changgong did not stop using the chopsticks in his hands as he replied casually. Anyway, he could not solve a matter too difficult by himself. On the other hand, when Huang Ze saw Zhu Zhao speak up for him, he was a little surprised. However, his eyes quickly revealed a grateful expression. Zhu Zhao gritted his teeth. He was a good person to the end. He braced himself and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir give that junior, Yu Linglong, a ¡®sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯ that day? Later, this painting coincidentally fell into my hands... ¡°My old friend is a person who likes paintings. Senior¡¯s calligraphy and painting skills are outstanding. After he saw my painting, he loved it very much. He wanted to have one as well, so today, he also wants to try his hand again to get a painting.¡± After saying this, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze lowered their heads. They were even more uneasy and looked like they were ready to be beaten and scolded. After all, it was a little inappropriate to ask for opportunities so directly. They were even more afraid that not only would Liu Changgong not agree, but he would also fly into a rage and ask them to leave. Even... The scene of them being unable to get up from the strange phenomenon that day was still vivid in their minds. Tick-tock ¡ª Tick-tock ¡ª Tick-tock ¡ª Seconds and minutes passed. Although it was only a short moment, Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao felt as if their days were like years. Sweat started to appear on their backs and foreheads. After Liu Changgong heard their request, he was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He thought that they were going to do something! So it was to ask for a painting! A painting was a small matter! He shook his head slightly. He felt that the two of them were making a mountain out of a molehill. They actually made such a big fuss over a painting. Seeing Liu Changgong shake his head, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but sink. It was over. It seemed that not only were there no more paintings, they would even anger their senior. This time... Just as the two of them were feeling dejected, they heard it... ¡°I thought it was something big, but it turned out that it was just for a painting. This matter is simple. Old Sir, just tell me what kind of painting you like. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but painting, you can have whatever kind you want!¡± ¡°En! En?¡± The two people, who were ready to leave in disappointment, forcefully changed their words when they heard this. The ups and downs of life were nothing more than this! The two people raised their heads and looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Thank... Thank... Thank you, Senior!¡± Huang Ze was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Liu Changgong said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± He turned to Huang Ze and asked, ¡°What kind of painting do you like, Sir? Whether it¡¯s a towering mountain, a small bridge, flowing water, or plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum, I¡¯m proficient in everything!¡± Although both of them were surprised that Liu Changgong knew so much, they still quickly said, ¡°My good friend likes water the most in his life. Whether it¡¯s love water, heartless water, or even the rain in the sky, he likes it very much.¡± The cultivation method of the sect where the Huang Ze was located leaned towards the water cultivation method. They also practiced the Dharma Idol of the Dragon King, and the Great Dao theyprehended were all rted to water. ¡°Water? Water is good! Goodness is like water!¡± Liu Changgong pondered for a while and soon remembered the words of his previous life. ¡°Goodness is like water? Goodness is like water... Goodness is like water!¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Goodness is Like Water Painting

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Huang Ze heard Liu Chang Gong¡¯s words: Goodness is like water. Huang Ze was stunned. He felt that this small word contained a great deal of meaning. ¡°Goodness is like water...¡±Huang Ze kept repeating these four words, trying to grasp the meaning, but he felt that it was just a little bitcking. Liu Changgong was also a little surprised when he saw Huang Ze like this. Didn¡¯t he just say that goodness is like water? Why did he look like he was possessed? However, he quickly threw this matter to the back of his mind and pondered over what kind of painting he should draw. After a long while, Liu Changgong had an idea and smiled. ¡°Since the Old Sir likes such words so much, I might as well give you a ¡®goodness is like water¡¯ painting!¡± While Huang Ze was still in a daze trying to figure out what those four words meant, Zhu Zhao hurriedly replied in his ce. ¡°It¡¯s all up to Senior. It¡¯s already very good that Senior isn¡¯t bothered about our rudeness.¡± After saying that, he bowed deeply. Soon, Liu Changgong prepared his brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. He stood in front of the table, took a deep breath, and picked up his mostmonly used brush. The words ¡®heaven and earth¡¯ faintly appeared on the brush, making Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyelids jump. Looking at the flickering treasure light, Zhu Zhao also knew that this was probably another immortal treasure simr to the Heaven-Raising gon! Seeing that Liu Changgong was preparing to draw, Zhu Zhao, who was standing beside him, pulled on Huang Ze, but there was no response. He gave up on the n to wake him up and prepared to watch Senior Liu draw. Such a close-up observation of Senior copying the Great Dao was too rare! The brush was ced in the inkstone, and the brush had to drink its fill of ink. Draw! A trace of Dao charm began to flow along with the tip of Liu Changgong¡¯s brush, and Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes began to reveal an infatuated look. Although the name was ¡®goodness is like water¡¯, Liu Changgong had drawn out the evil and urgency of water. Just as he was sketching out the dark clouds in the background, coincidentally, the sky outside the house also began to turn dark. In just a few short breaths, the dark clouds in the skypletely covered the sky. The sunlight that was originally tens of thousands of miles away waspletely covered. In the distance, there were muffled thunderps, and a rainstorm was about to arrive. Liu Changgong waspletely immersed in his painting. Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes werepletely immersed in his painting. When he looked up asionally, his face was filled with inexplicable shock. It was as if he had seen a scene that was challenging his worldview. He kept looking back and forth at Senior Liu¡¯s ¡®goodness is like water¡¯ painting and the storm that was about to arrive in the distance. Wasn¡¯t this what Senior Liu was painting? ...No, how did Senior Liu¡¯s painting end up in the sky? Zhu Zhao started to wonder if he was dreaming. Senior Liu¡¯s painting had actually appeared in the distant sky! Heavens, Senior Liu¡¯s painting could actually trigger the sky! What kind of terrifying cultivation base and profound realm did he have to have to achieve this?! Just how terrifying was Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation base?! Liu Changgong drew another stroke on the paper, and the dark clouds in the sky outside the house became thicker. Then, he started to draw more strokes, and it started to rain heavily outside the house. Rumble~~~ ¡°Ah¨C¡± Suddenly, thunder came from the sky, waking up the Huang Ze that was immersed in the four words. Zhu Zhao saw that his old friend had woken up from the state of enlightenment, and pulled his sleeve. With one hand, he pointed at Liu Changgong, who was painting, and with the other, he pointed at the sky outside the door. Huang Ze turned his gaze over and saw¨C ¡°Oh my god!¡± Huang Ze eximed when he saw that the painting and the sky were almost in sync. Outside the door, there was wind and rain, lightning and thunder. However, Liu Changgong waspletely immersed in the painting in front of him. In Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s eyes, it was as if only the figure in front of him and the sky in the distance were left in the world. The interweaving lightning became his foil, and the dark clouds appeared in his hands. The drizzle outside the door became faster or slower as he wrote faster or slower. The Dao rhythm filled the air, and the heaven and earth resonated. At this moment, he seemed to have be the master of this world, and the celestial phenomenon changed with the brush in his hand. ¡°The painting of goodness is like water... Liu Changgong.¡± After he finished writing thest word, the painting of the goodness is like water waspleted. A ray of sunlight pierced through theyers of dark clouds and shone on the painting. Only then did Liu Changgong realize that when he was painting, it was already raining. However, if it was going to rain, it was like a mother wanting to get married. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped, so it wasn¡¯t strange for it to rain. He took a few steps back and made way for the painting in front of him. Then, he turned around and said to the two people who had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Alright, this ¡®goodness is like water¡¯ painting has beenpleted. What do the two of you think?¡± When he turned around, Liu Changgong saw that Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were both in shock. The way they looked at him revealed a deep admiration. ¡®Is this a deep admiration for my talent?¡¯ Liu Changgong was also a little proud. To be honest, ever since his painting skills had reached the level of return to origin, all of his paintings had been the best of the best. He was very satisfied with this ¡®goodness is like water¡¯ painting. He could understand the shock on the faces of these two calligraphy and painting lovers. Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao had not woken up from their shock just now. He could actually change the weather in such a simple way. However, he could not do such an understatement. Without using a trace of spiritual power, just by relying on their own Dao connotation to influence the weather, the two of them were still far from being able to do it. The moment he took up his brush, the wind and clouds would change dramatically. When he put down his brush, the clouds would disappear, the rain would disappear, and the sun would appear. Such power was simply unheard of. Senior¡¯s cultivation had really reached an unfathomable level. The two looked at the painting on the table. The Dao charm permeated the air. Not only did it contain the Great Dao of Water, but it also contained more lightning, wind, and clouds. In terms of value, it was simply a priceless treasure. It was even a level higher than the ¡®sun rises and the mountain shadows¡¯. Huang Ze could not wait any longer. He was so happy that his entire body trembled slightly. ¡°Thank... Thank you, Senior, for the painting.¡± Looking at Huang Ze¡¯s extremely excited expression, almost to the point of fainting, he could not help but think to himself, what a cute old man. Moreover, he liked to bicker with Zhu Zhao. The two of them both liked topare themselves with each other. It was estimated that the cultivation of these two old men with six unpurified roots was not too high. Perhaps both of them were obsessed with thesemon things and dyed their cultivation. Looking at how old they were, they were probably ¡®small¡¯ cultivators who didn¡¯t have much time left to fulfill their wishes! It turned out that the ten thousand years of a cultivator¡¯s life was simr to the old age of ordinary people! It was all about making use of the remaining days to make up for his own preferences! There was basically no essential difference between the two; they were both quite pitiful! ¡°Senior, why is this painting called ¡®goodness is like water¡¯, but it¡¯s painted with a storm?¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Supreme Essence of Fire As a Brazier? Everyone Was shocked!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Liu Changgong turned his head and saw that it was a question raised by Huang Ze. So he opened his mouth to exin, ¡°Goodness is like water. But water does not only have a kind side. It also has floods, such evil water. Just like Dao, it treats everything in the world equally!¡± After hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s exnation of the painting, Huang Ze¡¯s understanding of it deepened even more, even though he could not wait to take the painting andprehend it now. Huang Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. Then, he took out a square jade box from his storage bracelet and handed it to Liu Changgong. ¡°This is just a small token. It can be Senior¡¯s brush. I know that Senior definitely won¡¯t be interested in ordinary things...¡± Huang Ze¡¯s face turned red and he said with some shame, ¡°But I really can¡¯te up with anything better than this. Please don¡¯t mind it...¡± What was it? Liu Changgong had wanted to reject their wine today, but he was still driven by curiosity and took it. He opened it. As soon as he opened the box, he felt a warm feeling wash over him. A bead that was emitting a dense red auray quietly in the box, When Zhu Zhao saw the red bead, his pupils constricted. Then, he took a deep look at Huang Ze and said, ¡°You¡¯re really willing to part with it!¡± Huang Ze replied indifferently, ¡°To be able to exchange for Senior¡¯s painting, this thing is not worth mentioning!¡± Zhu Zhao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± When Liu Changgong saw this bead, he knew that it must be something that only cultivators could use. Moreover, judging from Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s tone, this thing seemed to be very precious. Therefore, he pushed the box back with a smile, shook his head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this thing. Old Sir, you¡¯d better take it back!¡± What use could a cultivator¡¯s magic treasure have for a mortal like him? ¡°I know that this thing might not be of use to Senior, but please take it. Otherwise, I will certainly be worried,¡± said Huang Ze sincerely. Huang Ze had identally found this bead in a dead mountain. It was a Fire Essence, which was formed by a volcano absorbing the essence of the sun. Fire Essence was a very precious treasure in the world of cultivation. Not only was it very helpful in cultivating fire-type cultivation techniques, but it could also burn the impurities in the golden core, greatly increasing the sess rate of breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. The reason why Huang Ze could break through to the Nascent Soul stage was because of this thing. Zhu Zhao had thought of borrowing this thing from Huang Ze before, butter on, he couldn¡¯t guarantee his own longevity, so he gave up. After Huang Ze returned, he thought hard for a long time. He really couldn¡¯t think of anything good to use to please Liu Changgong. In the end, he decided to give this treasure that he had kept close to him for many years as a gift. Although giving it away meant that it would be much more difficult for the Golden Core cultivators to break through to the Nascent Soul stage in the future, or even a lot less... But Huang Ze thought very clearly that as long as he could get a painting from Senior Liu and break through to the Dharma Idol, he could fight for more resources for the Mystic Water Sect. He could have as many simr things as he wanted. If he could use such a Fire Essence to exchange for a painting from Senior Liu, in the future, if the Mystic Water Sect could have a few talented disciples who couldprehend the Supreme Great Dao from the painting and use it to break through to the Dharma Idol realm, or even Void Interpretation and Tribtion Transcension... It would be much more cost-effective than guarding a Fire Essence. That would be the true blessing sect. Therefore, both Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao felt that such a deal was worth it! Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Liu Changgong thought for a moment and epted it. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ept this. If you need it one day, you cane and take it at any time. Just treat it as if you¡¯re keeping it with us.¡± ¡°Senior is kind and righteous!¡± Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words and were even more impressed by their senior¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°This thing is steaming hot. If you use it in your room, it can be used as a brazier in the room. That¡¯s pretty good...¡± Liu Changgong picked up the box and looked around. The more he looked, the more he felt that his decision was not bad. As a mortal, he could only use this kind of thing that only cultivators could use. When Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao heard his words, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Only a great cultivator like Senior Liu would use such a precious Fire Essence as a brazier to warm the room. Other cultivators would probably be so jealous that they would vomit blood. However, with Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation level, a mere Fire Essence was no longer of much use. It was even a very good way to use it as a brazier. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the Grand Moon Sect. ¡°Fairy Wang, we¡¯re already here. The Grand Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters is right in front of us, Mount Taiyin.¡± On the flying shuttle, Li Xuanmen pointed to a towering mountain in front of them and introduced it to Wang Yuyan. Wang Yuyan nodded her head lightly. After the rain, the mountain that had just passed through a rainstorm was as clean as if it had been washed with water. The flying shuttle that represented the royal family of Great Xia entered the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s mountain gate without any hindrance. Wang Yuyan alighted from the flying shuttle gently. The Grand Moon Sect disciples who were watching curiously were all stunned on the spot when they saw her appearance. Even some of the elders with low cultivation were a little absent-minded. Wang Yuyan only frowned slightly at such a situation. She had long been used to it. ¡°Great Xia is indeed a small country. As one of the big sects inside, the cultivation of the disciples and elders inside are really a little low. I¡¯m afraid that Zhu Zhao is the first Dharma Idol cultivator in the history of the Grand Moon Sect and even Great Xia...¡± Wang Yuyan started to have some doubts about her decision to use the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s patriarch as her backup. Li Xuanmen and the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s elder exchanged greetings for a while and revealed Wang Yuyan¡¯s identity as a disciple from a Holy Land of cultivation. They also requested to see the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s sect master and patriarch. ¡°Lord Li...¡± The Grand Moon Sect¡¯s sect master soon arrived. He was a middle-aged cultivator with a calm temperament. When he saw Wang Yuyan, he was first surprised by her appearance and then saw that her cultivation level was also in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage like him. He thought to himself, ¡®A Holy Land of cultivation is indeed powerful. A junior disciple is already at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage...¡¯ When Wang Yuyan saw the sect master of the Grand Moon Sect, the disappointment and doubt in her heart grew even more. When the time came to fight for the opportunity, she was afraid that she would not have any more battle strength, and there would be one more person who would be a burden, and even one less opportunity. However, since she was already here, she still had to meet him. ¡°Old Ancestor... To be honest, after the Old Ancestor broke through, his whereabouts have been a mystery. Now, I also don¡¯t know where he is...¡± the sect leader replied with a bitter smile. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Master Who Opened the Shop

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing the displeased look on Wang Yuyan¡¯s face, the Sect Master hurriedly said, ¡°But there¡¯s someone who should know the whereabouts of the patriarch. I¡¯ll get someone to call her over.¡± After saying this, the Sect Master of Grand Moon Sect gave the order. Not long after, a beautiful female cultivator appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the female cultivator in front of her, Wang Yuyan felt a little surprised. She looked to be less than 20 years old, and she was in the Golden Core stage? Although the golden core¡¯s aura was unstable and she had just broken through, it was still shocking enough. Such a talent could be considered outstanding in Zhongliu Ind. She did not expect that there would be such a good seedling in the cultivation desert like Great Xia. Wang Yuyan instantly had the heart to love talents. Such a genius could perhaps be brought to Zhongliu Ind. Staying in a small ce like the Grand Moon Sect was really a waste of time. ¡°Master has been seeking advice from that expert these few days. I can pass on the message to you if you want to meet Master,¡±? Yu Linglong answered honestly. ¡°Expert? Which expert is here?¡± Wang Yuyan didn¡¯t believe that there was actually an expert in a ce like the Grand Moon Sect. Yu Linglong looked at Liu Changgong with admiration when she thought of the image of an expert. She said with admiration, ¡°A great senior with unfathomable cultivation. Even Master has to seek advice humbly.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Wang Yuyan, who was originally a little curious,ughed inwardly when she heard Yu Linglong¡¯s words. The disdain in her heart was almost revealed. Even a Dharma Idol realm cultivator had to humbly seek advice from him? He didn¡¯t even make a rough draft when he was bragging. Not to mention small ces like the Grand Moon Sect or the Great Xia Kingdom, even a master like that in the Southern Region was rare. Don¡¯t joke around. It must be because Zhu Zhao of the Grand Moon Sect saw too many people visiting after breaking through to the Dharma Idol realm. He must have found an excuse. Wang Yuyan was toozy to expose such a despicable lie, so she smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Linglong to pass on the message.¡± Yu Linglong immediately turned around and left. Wang Yuyan and Li Xuanmen waited in the Grand Moon Sect for a while before a tall old man with a long beard arrived. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao! Wang Yuyan immediately recognized him when she sensed his cultivation level. She sensed the fluctuations on Zhu Zhao¡¯s body and her eyes lit up. Zhu Zhao was not as weak as his disciples. He had the right to cooperate. Wang Yuyan immediately told Zhu Zhao about the uing opening of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode. Zhu Zhao also expressed his interest. ¡°This is a fortuitous opportunity, but there are also dangers. The cave abode of a great cultivator like the Xiaoyao Grand Sage is definitely extremely dangerous. We need to make a long-term n.¡± ¡°Fairy Wang is right.¡± Wang Yuyan smiled. Everything was ready. Now, they only needed to wait for the opening of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode. ... Li Xuanmen was a little speechless. Wang Yuyan had been discussing with Zhu Zhao about the opening of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode for the past few days. She hadpletely forgotten about him. Although he knew that he was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator and that his status as a Prince of Xia Kingdom might not be able to catch Wang Yuyan¡¯s eye, he still felt a little unhappy about being thrown away after she used him. Fortunately, Li Xuanmen had found a new target in the past few days. Daoist Master Zhu Zhao¡¯s disciple: Yu Linglong. She was about twenty years old, in the Golden Core stage, and her looks and figure were also top-notch. Even if she was not as good as Wang Yuyan, she was still a top-notch choice. In the immortal cultivation world, it was still rare to see such a beautiful woman. Wang Yuyan¡¯s identity was too high, and her cultivation was too strong. He was afraid that there was no hope for him, but why should he have a one-sided love for a flower? If he could win over Yu Linglong, it would be a good story. Thinking of this, Li Xuanmen was full of energy again. He quickened his pace and caught up with the figure in front of him. ¡°Fairy Linglong, wait for me.¡± Hearing Li Xuanmen¡¯s words, Yu Linglong also frowned slightly and turned to look at him. This guy could not walk when he saw a beautiful female cultivator. He was really annoying. However, this person was the Second Prince of Great Xia, and the Grand Moon Sect was also in Great Xia. She couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. ¡°Prince Li, what can I do for you?¡± Yu Linglong put on a face that seemed to reject people. Li Xuanmen tried his best to put on a face that he thought was handsome. He squeezed out a ttering smile and said, ¡°Fairy Linglong, where are you going now? I haven¡¯t been around here before. Can you take me around?¡± Yu Linglong looked at his awkward expression and felt disgusted. She rejected him tly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to visit a very important senior now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡°Very important? More important than me, the Prince of Great Xia? Then I want to meet him too.¡± Li Xuanmen didn¡¯t care where he went as long as he followed Yu Linglong. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Fairy Linglong, your sect leader said that you will satisfy whatever needs I have during this period of time in the Grand Moon Sect. You can¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Li Xuanmen¡¯s stickiness was like a piece of sticky candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Yu Linglong thought of what the sect master had said and had no choice but to agree. However, she still gave Li Xuanmen a warning shot. ¡°This senior¡¯s cultivation is profound. Even my master has to humbly seek advice from him. When you go, don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you make Senior unhappy, let alone me, my master, or even the entire southern mountain range, you won¡¯t be able to find someone who can protect you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course not.¡± Li Xuanmen readily agreed, but in his heart, he did not think much of it. He had already heard these words once before. The entire southern mountain range? Was it really that exaggerated? At most, he would be a cultivator at the peak of the Dharma Idol realm. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t he just pretend to be a grandson? However, Li Xuanmen was still a little curious. It was already a grand event for the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Zhu Zhao to be able to break through the Dharma Idol realm. When did another Dharma Idol realm appear again? If it was true, then he would have to pay his respects properly. Li Xuanmen soon followed Yu Linglong to the residence of a senior. An ordinary small shop could be seen in one nce. There seemed to be a small courtyard at the back. It looked pretty good, but... There were at least eight hundred of such a small shop in the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom. There was nothing special about it. ¡°Immortal¡¯s Destiny Shop...¡± Li Xuanmen softly read out the name of the small shop. He felt that the words on the signboard were really well written. It had a soul-stirring feeling. ¡°Hu hu ¨C¡± Li Xuanmen hurriedly retracted his gaze. He did not dare to stare at it anymore. He felt that he was starting to believe what Yu Linglong said about the senior. He did not dare to belittle him anymore. When he was about to enter, Yu Linglong reminded him again, ¡°This senior is pretending to be a mortal to y in the human world. So after you enter, don¡¯t let anything slip. Just treat him as a mortal...¡± Yu Linglong, who felt that it was not enough, reminded him again, ¡°But don¡¯t do anything disrespectful.¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Extravagant! Truly Extravagant!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen had seen a great cultivator who pretended to be a mortal and liked to y in the mortal world in a storybook. ording to the storybook, such a great senior would have all sorts of quirks, and pretending to be a mortal was just one of them. ¡°Senior Liu, Yu Linglong is here to visit.¡± Yu Linglong shouted loudly at the door to tell Liu Changgong that she was here. Soon, a clear voice came from inside. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fairy Linglong. I¡¯m in the small courtyard at the back. You cane in by yourself.¡± Yu Linglong replied respectfully, ¡°Okay!¡± She brought Li Xuanmen into this small shop that hid the universe. Li Xuanmen heard the voice of this senior and thought to himself, ¡°This senior¡¯s voice sounds quite young.¡± The two of them walked straight into the backyard. They saw a young man standing at the door of a room in the backyard. The young man had a handsome appearance and an extraordinary temperament. He was holding a snow-white fox in his hand and stroking it continuously. When the young man saw them, he quickly called the two of them in. ¡°Hurry up ande in. It¡¯s quite cold outside. There¡¯s a brazier inside.¡± Yu Linglong walked in very obediently. Li Xuanmen followed behind her and walked closer. When he entered, he had already sized up the young man. Indeed, he could not sense a single bit of cultivation from this young man. In Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyes, this point immediately caused him to feel a sense of respect. His cultivation was actually not visible at all. He really looked like a mortal. Indeed, he was an expert whose cultivation far surpassed his own. However, Li Xuanmen was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this senior a little too young? Although those who were sessful in cultivation would return to their youth, their eyes still had the vicissitudes of life. However, this senior¡¯s eyes were still so clear. ¡°Junior Li Xuanmen greets Senior.¡± Li Xuanmen could not see Liu Changgong¡¯s depth, so he could only bow obediently. Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. This small courtyard of his did not have many peopleing all year round. It was only after Yu Linglong that it gradually became popr. It was a good thing that he could get to know more people. ¡°Come in,e in.¡± Liu Changgong warmly weed them. He did not know why the weather suddenly turned cold this morning. He thought of the treasure sent by the Huang Ze. He quickly tried it and ced it in the brazier. Sure enough, he could not feel the cold anymore. It was very warm. Liu Changgong called for them to get closer to the brazier. He found that the ce beside the brazier was filled with these small animals. He could only say, ¡°Take out the brazier and get closer. This way, it will be warmer.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Yu Linglong had always followed Liu Changgong¡¯s instructions. Liu Changgong liked this female cultivator, Yu Linglong. She was polite, obedient, sensible, and very infatuated with the calligraphy and painting that he was good at. Most importantly, her face and body were very beautiful. His heart, which had been silent for so many years, was a little moved. Unfortunately, she was a cultivator and he was only a mortal. There was no possibility between the two of them. Yu Linglong was ready to listen to Liu Changgong¡¯s instructions to bring out the brazier to get warm. Li Xuanmen immediately said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Fairy Linglong, you can sit down.¡± Li Xuanmen walked to the brazier and saw the small animals surrounding it. He was shocked when he saw them. Wasn¡¯t this a great demon who had already formed a demon core? Why was it squatting in front of the brazier like an ordinary house cat to keep warm? For a moment, he did not dare to go forward. The ck cat seemed to have sensed Li Xuanmen¡¯s gaze. It nced at him and slowly moved its body away, revealing the brazier behind. Li Xuanmen¡¯s expression was hesitant, but when he thought of Linglong beside him and the fact that this cat demon was this senior¡¯s pet, it should not be able to do anything to him, right? Thinking of this, Li Xuanmen summoned up his courage and bent down to take the brazier. Sure enough, the ck cat only nced at him and didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. As he held the brazier in his hand, he felt a wave of heating from within. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary brazier? How...¡± It turned out that Li Xuanmen had long been a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Not to say that it was invulnerable, but it was definitely difficult for ordinary water and fire to enter his body. In the end, he felt a burning sensation on the brazier. This warmth was even emitting pure spiritual energy. After carefully sensing it, he even felt that his cultivation level had increased slightly. Li Xuanmen couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to fiddle with the brazier. In the end, he found a round red bead. All the heat was emitted from this bead. When he took a closer look, Li Xuanmen waspletely stunned. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Fire... Fire Essence?!¡± As the imperial family of Great Xia, Li Xuanmen naturally had some records of some heavenly and earthly treasures. Moreover, there was also a Fire Essence in the imperial treasury. This was also the reason why the imperial family of Great Xia always had many Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Gulp¨C Li Xuanmen gulped and turned back to look at the young man who was chatting with Yu Linglong. The shock in his heart was simply indescribable. Fairy Linglong was right. This senior was really a peerless expert. Even the Dharma Idol stage Daoist Master Zhu Zhao had to be humble and seek advice from him. Li Xuanmen knew that a heavenly and earthly treasure like the Fire Essence had its uses. Moreover, the Fire Essence was extremely rare. If such a Fire Essence was taken out, it was enough to ensure that the reputation of a sect like the Grand Moon Sect would not be tarnished. It would even set off a bloody storm in the cultivation world of the Great Xia Kingdom, causing countless Golden Core and Nascent Soul stage cultivators and even Daoist Master Fa Xiang to fight each other. But such a good thing was actually made into a brazier by this senior... How extravagant! How extravagant! How extravagant! How powerful must his realm be for such a cultivator!? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Linglong looked at Li Xuanmen who was always holding a brazier in a daze like an idiot and finally couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...¡± Li Xuanmen immediately woke up when he heard that. Then, he reluctantly put the Fire Essence back into the brazier and came back with the brazier. This time, his attitude toward Liu Changgong waspletely different. He was even more obedient than the rabbit on the ground and more respectful than Yu Linglong. He squatted down and ced the brazier in the middle of the group. Instantly, a wave of warmth came over. Liu Changgong felt the warmthing over and could not help but say, ¡°Fairy Linglong, how is this brazier? Is it warm?¡± ¡°Warm, it¡¯s really warm. I can¡¯t even feel a bit of smoke and dryness. Linglong has never used such a nice andfortable brazier.¡± Li Xuanmen felt the warmth in the brazier and could not help but exim in his heart, ¡®It¡¯sfortable! It¡¯s toofortable! How can I not feelfortable when I use this Fire Essence to keep warm? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m sitting on the eye of a spiritual energy spring after being baked for a while.¡¯ Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Sun and Moon Are the Chessboard, and the Stars Are the Chess Pieces!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Liu Changgong soon found this young man brought by Yu Linglong very interesting. He seemed to admire him very much and kept ttering him, making his teeth itch from holding back hisughter. Only then did Liu Changgong begin to ask Yu Linglong and the others why they hade. ¡°Why did you think ofing to my little shop today?¡± Hearing this, Yu Linglong¡¯s face also turned red. She felt a little embarrassed and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing. I just came... to see.¡± Liu Changgong didn¡¯t care. After thinking for a while, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t yed chess with others for a long time, so he said, ¡°Then if you have nothing to do,e and y chess with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Linglong naturally didn¡¯t dare to object, and she was indeed a little disappointed. She had originally nned to tell her senior the news of her breakthrough to the Golden Core realm, but it seemed that the senior didn¡¯t notice this. Yes, perhaps the breakthrough from Foundation Establishment to the Golden Core realm was nothing strange in front of her senior. Yu Linglong wanted to let her senior praise her, but the senior didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She was just a little transparent in the immortal cultivation world, and had no sense of existence at all. Yu Linglong also secretly swore in her heart that she must work harder in cultivation. She must let the senior see her and notice her existence. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t know that Yu Linglong had thought so much at this moment. How could he know that Yu Linglong had already broken through to the Golden Core stage? He couldn¡¯t see anything at all. In fact, he also felt that he was too bored. The main thing was that it was really boring to always y with himself. Now that there was a chance to y chess with someone else, he had to seize the opportunity, right? Liu Changgong took out his chessboard and chess pieces and ced them on the table. The chessboard was also a reward from the system when his chess skills returned to their origin state. There was nothing special about it except for the two words ¡®sun and moon¡¯ on the side of the chessboard that was very eye-catching. However, they did not see the words carved on every g: Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianshu... He and Yu Linglong sat on both sides of the chessboard. A few small animals were squeezed on his knees as they looked at the chessboard. Li Xuanmen watched the two of them y chess from the side of the chessboard. He looked at Liu Changgong, who was dressed in white and ying chess with his chess pieces. For the first time, he felt ashamed of his inferiority. ¡®Senior Li¡¯s realm is so high that I can¡¯t evenpare to him.¡¯ ¡°Linglong¡¯s chess skills are really terrible. I hope I won¡¯t disturb Senior¡¯s elegant mood...¡±? Yu Linglong said respectfully before she ced her stones. Liu Changgong smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and y. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let you have a few more stones.¡± With his chess skills, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opponent in this world. Therefore, the chess skills of his opponents didn¡¯t matter to him. It was just that he felt bored by himself. Yu Linglong took a deep breath and pondered for a long time. She took the lead and slowly put down the chess piece in her hand. In an instant, the world in front of her eyes suddenly changed. It became a world with Great Dao. The principles of everything in the world began to evolve in front of her like antern. Yu Linglong¡¯s Dao heart trembled and she thought to herself, ¡®As expected.¡¯ Senior Liu might have given her another opportunity, but this opportunity was not easy to grasp... Liu Changgong initially thought that Yu Linglong¡¯s words were just words of modesty, but who knew that she was sincere. Not only was she bad at it, but she was also very slow at it. He was a little speechless. Even though he was always going easy on her, he still ughtered Yu Linglong after more than ten moves, forcing Yu Linglong to admit defeat. ¡°Senior, I admit defeat. Thank you for your guidance...¡± Yu Linglong was already sweating profusely, and her face was flushed red. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t know how to console her. How could she still be sweating profusely after ying chess? Moreover, she couldn¡¯t y well either. Liu Changgong was also very helpless. He could only nod his head in disappointment and say, ¡°Alright.¡± When Yu Linglong saw Liu Changgong¡¯s expression, she thought that it was because Senior wanted to give her a chance but she did not seize it. She could not help but blush. Li Xuanmen, who was at the side, had already seen that this game was extraordinary. He was waiting. When he saw this, he said, ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t mind, then I will y a game with you.¡± Looking at Li Xuanmen, who was ttering him, Liu Changgong could not refuse. He could only point at the opposite side and say, ¡°Alright, then you do it!¡± Li Xuanmen eagerly sat in the seat that Yu Linglong had given up. He could not be happier. He was watching from the side. He did not expect Yu Linglong to be so talented in cultivation but so poor in chess. She admitted defeat after more than ten moves. As a member of the royal family, other than his cultivation, he had been influenced by zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since he was young. Although he could not be called a national yer, he was definitely better than Yu Linglong. He could definitely let Senior y to his heart¡¯s content. If Senior Liu¡¯s chess skills were not good enough, he could also make way for him when he yed chess. When Senior Liu was happy, not only would he reward him with a few magic treasures, he could also give him a few pointers that would benefit him immensely. Li Xuanmen felt that his abacus was rattling. However, the moment he sat down, he waspletely stunned. This... This was also called ying chess? Li Xuanmen felt as if he hade to another world. In the gray space, there were only horizontal and horizontal dragons. The ck and white dragons were roaring face to face. The truth between heaven and earth filled this space. Only then did Li Xuanmen realize that this was not ying chess. This was apetition of his understanding of the truth between heaven and earth. The understanding of the principles of heaven and earth of both sides would be reflected on the dragons of both sides. During the game, the dragons of both sides would devour and bite each other until one side lost. Only when Li Xuanmen yed chess did he realize how ridiculous his idea of giving in was. The ck chess piece held in Senior Liu¡¯s hand was a ck dragon that was like a ferocious beast in heaven and earth. It was unbridled and iparably powerful. The white dragon above his head was as small as an earthworm in front of it. Liu Changgong¡¯s dragon was overturning the seas and rivers in this space, but Li Xuanmen¡¯s ¡®earthworm¡¯ could not even ssh. The gap was too big. Such a gap made it impossible for people to have any hope. It was like a firefly and the sun, a tiny ant and a huge kun peng. It was obvious that Senior Liu had shown mercy. The ck dragon had changed its target several times when it could devour him. Li Xuanmen was trembling as if he was treading on thin ice. He tried his best, but he still died in the waves when the dragon was rolling. ¡°Hu hu hu¨C¡± Li Xuanmen panted heavily. His face was as pale as paper as he struggled out of the world of the chessboard. He looked at the chessboard and realized that he had only used eight moves. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Yu Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen finally understood why Yu Linglong could only y a dozen moves under Liu Changgong¡¯s hands. Moreover, she still looked like she was sweating profusely after ying the game. This was not an ordinary game at all. Instead, it was a sh of the realms of the Dao heart. Senior was using his own realm to help them improve. ¡°Senior... Senior... I... I...¡± Li Xuanmen felt like he wanted to find a hole to hide in. When he thought of his previous boasting and thoughts, his face turned red with embarrassment. Of course, he was more shocked by the senior¡¯s profound realm. He was filled with awe and reverence. It was too shocking. When he thought of the ck dragon that represented the senior¡¯s realm of the Dao heart, his heart trembled. Liu Changgong was also a little speechless. Why did these two people persist for such a short period of time? Why were their chess skills worse than each other? He had not even set up his own formation yet? It was really hard to believe that there was such a person in the world. They had only yed seven or eight moves, but they had already thrown in their stones and admitted defeat. Their luck and strength were really too bad, right? Liu Changgong¡¯s desire to y chess to relieve his boredom also began to fade away, bing dull and uninteresting. Although he didn¡¯t want to y anymore, Yu Linglong quickly adjusted her state and said, ¡°Senior Liu, I¡¯m much better now. Can you y another round with me?¡± Seeing Yu Linglong¡¯s eager gaze, Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t refuse. He could only nod helplessly and agree to another round. Li Xuanmen, who was at the side, felt his heart light up. He began to gradually understand that this Senior Liu wasn¡¯t ying chess. He was taking the opportunity to guide him and the others. ying chess with Senior to relieve boredom was also Senior taking the opportunity to guide them. Comprehending some things from Senior¡¯s chess skills was also a chance to temper themselves. It was a rare opportunity! No wonder this Yu Linglong had already broken through to the Golden Core realm at such a young age. This was personally fed by a mighty figure. It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t amazing. Yu Linglong clearly knew that her chess skills weren¡¯t good, but she still wanted to y with the senior. This was an opportunity. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t y! The case was solved! The case was solved! This benefit was shared by everyone who saw it! Li Xuanmen made up his mind. He would not leave today even if he was beaten to death. No matter what, he would shamelessly stay here. There were too few opportunities for him toe into contact with such an almighty figure at such a close distance. Most cultivators he had seen were around the Nascent Soul stage, and some had not even seen the Nascent Soul stage. If he did not seize this opportunity, he would be a fool. The biggest fortune of his life may be this one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One hundred Li away from the Grand Moon Sect, in a secluded and deep valley. It was just an ordinary valley. No one had been here for a thousand years. Today its tranquility was broken, and the monks stood in the valley, waiting. Each figures had auras that were very powerful. They were at least at the Golden Core realm. It was a wonder that so many people had gathered in this small nameless valley. There were even people joining them from time to time. ¡°These are all cultivators who have rushed here after receiving the news. It is also the abode of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage. How tempting is it that someone would not rush here after hearing the news? We have underestimated the speed and scale of the news...¡± Wang Yuyan looked at the densely packed cultivators in the valley and felt helpless. Even wearing a veil, one could tell that she was speechless. At this moment, a huge spaceship suddenly appeared in the horizon. The decoration of the spaceship was very brilliant. It was shining with golden light, as if it was an emperor¡¯s carriage on a patrol. There was an eight trigrams pattern engraved on it. One could tell at a nce that this was the spaceship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The charging cannon and god-forbidden crossbow on the spaceship flickered with a cold light that made people feel intimidated, A young man suddenly appeared on the spaceship. He was a delicate and pretty young man. He held a taiji feathered fan in his hand, and he looked like a steady strategist. However, the slyness that shed in his eyes from time to time and the extremely smooth neck without an Adam¡¯s apple betrayed her deeply. Yes, she. This was a woman. Upon seeing this person on the spaceship, Wang Yuyan¡¯s face sank. She said to Zhu Zhao in a low voice, ¡°Yu Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! I knew that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity, but I didn¡¯t know that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had actually sent her here...¡± ¡°This is the current Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? He¡¯s actually so young? He¡¯s truly a young hero!¡±? Zhu Zhao couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement. ¡°A young man? Senior Zhu Zhao is mistaken. Although Mr. Hongye was always a male, Yu Hongye is different. She is a female cultivator, but her craftiness far surpasses that of her senior... She even left her name in the cultivation world, scraping three feet off the ground. She wanted to get all kinds of benefits, trying to find ways to get them... Even I...¡± Zhu Zhao was even more surprised. It seemed that this Wang Yuyan had dealt with this Yu Hongye before and had even suffered some losses before. Sigh. Looking at the few young heroes in front of him who were all filled with luck and had extraordinary heads and horns, like dragons and phoenixes among men, Zhu Zhao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was lucky enough to obtain the guidance of his senior to break through to the Dharma Idol realm... He probably didn¡¯t have the qualifications to act big in front of them, let alone have them bring him here to seek opportunities. Seeing that Zhu Zhao wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she thought that it was because he was worried about a powerful opponent. Sheforted him, ¡°Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Yu Hongye is smart, she won¡¯t be able to guess that one of us is in the open and the other is in the dark. We¡¯ll set up two arrangements. Besides, you¡¯re also a Dharma Idol cultivator. If we were to fight, we might not lose.¡± Zhu Zhao nodded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I have a good friend who is breaking through to Dharma Idol recently. If we had him to help us, our chances would be even greater...¡± Actually, the first person Zhu Zhao thought of was Liu Changgong. If a senior with his cultivation base came here, wouldn¡¯t this Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode be in his hands? However, Zhu Zhao only believed in his heart. How could a master like Senior Liupete with juniors like them for opportunities? How could an expert who used an immortal item as a wine pot or a wine cupck magic treasures? How could he be so shameless? Zhu Zhao even suspected that Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation level might not be lower than the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s. In fact, he might even be more powerful than the Xiaoyao Grand Sage before he ascended. After all, the Xiaoyao Grand Sage only ascended afterprehending the Great Dao of Yin and Yang. However, from the few paintings that Senior had, it could be seen that senior had a deep understanding of other Great Dao. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Exquisite Chessboard

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Wang Yuyan was the number one beauty of the Southern Mountain Range. She was famous for her beauty and her looks were peerless. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, she had concealed her appearance early on. In the eyes of others, she was just an ordinary female cultivator. However, this kind of concealment was not enough in front of an old rival like Yu Hongye. Yu Hongye was able to see through it with just a nce from a distance of over a hundred meters. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fairy Wang Yuyan? How did she be like this?¡± Yu Hongye deliberately made a fuss over nothing. Yu Hongye had always been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Her shout naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Wang Yuyan and the others. When Wang Yuyan saw that her n was in vain and there was no point in hiding it, she simply decided to generously remove her disguise. Her stunning face was disyed in front of everyone, and everyone in the valley cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Wang Yuyan!¡± ¡°Fairy Wang from Zhaoliu Ind is here too?¡± Many young cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up, and they came up to her in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see Fairy Wang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fairy Wang. We will ensure your safety during this treasure hunt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will definitely do our best to help.¡± Wang Yuyan absolutely detested these ¡®toads¡¯ who were trying to curry favor with her. She subconsciously red fiercely at Yu Hongye who was sitting on the spaceship. Yu Hongye gently waved her feather fan. The craftiness in her eyes was obvious. While the group of cultivators was discussing who were the people who came to search for treasures, the ordinary valley suddenly became unstable. There were evenyers of water ripples. ¡°The cave abode has begun to open!¡± Someone cried out in rm, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They were filled with anticipation towards the center of the ripples. Soon, arge hole began to appear in the sky above the valley. The hole was unfathomably deep, and vaguely seemed to lead to an unknown ce. All the cultivators put down everything and rushed forward, scrambling to be the first to rush forward. All kinds of magical treasures and magical power lights flew everywhere. Wang Yuyan was prepared to rush forward in the first wave, afraid that she would be left behind. However, when she looked up, she saw that Yu Hongye was sitting steadily on the fishing tform. She didn¡¯t show any signs of moving. She looked like she had a n in mind and wasn¡¯t worried that someone would get ahead of her. Wang Yuyan felt that Yu Hongye was such a smart person, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. There must be something fishy about this. She also withdrew the idea of taking the initiative. As expected, when the first wave of cultivators rushed to the entrance of the cave, a majestic force suddenly rushed out from the inside and pushed all the people who came forward back. Then, a yellow light swept over and formed a cover that enveloped everyone. Every cultivator found that a huge chessboard appeared in front of them. On it was a remnant game of chess. On the side of the remnant game was the words ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯. On the opposite side of the chessboard sat an illusory figure, seemingly waiting for someone to y chess with him. ¡°What is this situation? What bullsh*t Exquisite Chessboard... I just want an opportunity.¡± Ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator frowned and said indifferently, ¡°y chess? I¡¯m not interested. Whoever wants to y, I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡± After saying that, he leaped up and prepared to fly over the chessboard toward the entrance of the cave abode. Before he flew over the chessboard, he saw the mysterious figure sitting upright. He opened his eyes and pointed casually. A white light shot over andnded on the Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s body. Pa¨C With a crisp sound, the Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s body exploded. Without any resistance, he turned into a pool of blood and his soul vanished. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss¨C¡± Such a scene scared everyone present. They were all scared out of their wits. No one dared to try to snatch the treasure without challenging the chess game. Even an expert like a Nascent Soul stage cultivator died without aplete corpse. It was simply too terrifying. At this moment, everyone began to recall that this was the residence of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage. He was someone who had ascended to the heavenly realm, so the traps he left behind were naturally no small matter. ¡°Hehe, you are courting death...¡± In a ce so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, a burst of clearughter suddenly rang out. Everyone looked in the direction of theughter and saw Yu Hongye waving her feather fan as if she had everything nned out. She said mockingly, ¡°Everyone knows that the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cultivation level is extremely high and he has stepped into the Dao of Chess. This person actually ignored the chess formation at the entrance. He is simply courting death. ¡°Everyone has also seen that the endgame at the entrance is a test. Those who do not have the ability to break the game or those who do not know how to y chess should quickly wash up and sleep!¡± After saying that, she stood at the side and did not go forward. It seemed like she wanted others to probe the way and help her test the depth of this game. The other cultivators looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They would definitely not retreat. They would advance, if they had the ability... Just when everyone was hesitating, a Golden Core stage monk came out. ¡°Anyway, my cultivation is not good, and I¡¯m not good at chess, so I¡¯ll take the initiative...¡± Then he went up to the chessboard... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Noting down, noting down...¡± Liu Changgong felt that he was asking for trouble. He had found two stinky chess baskets to y with him. One of them could only y 30 moves at most, while the other was less than 20 moves. He had yet to feel the joy of ying chess. If he were to y with them at their level, he would probably lose this hobby of his. It was really not interesting at all. ¡°Senior...¡± Li Xuanmen saw that Liu Changgong did not seem to want to y anymore, so he quickly stood up and cupped his fists to ingratiate himself. ¡°Please do us a favor and y another round with us!¡± Liu Changgong was unwilling to agree. He pointed at the two people in front of him and said,? ¡°The two of you y on your own. Talented people meet, learning from each other and improving each other. It¡¯s the best...¡± His heart was already filled with resentment. He had no interest in ying children¡¯s chess with them. Let them y on their own. ¡°Alright...¡± Seeing Liu Changgong¡¯s determined expression, Li Xuanmen knew that it was unlikely. But he was still very happy. After these few games of chess, Li Xuanmen felt that his Dao heart had improved rapidly. It wasparable to his many years of bitter cultivation. This further proved that this senior¡¯s realm was extremely high. Hisprehension of the Great Dao was simply earth-shattering. It had already exceeded the scope of hisprehension. ¡°Then, Senior, we won¡¯t disturb Senior¡¯s rest anymore. We¡¯ll take our leave first...¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: A Duel Between Experts!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen walked out of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Shop with a surprised look on his face. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a great opportunity just to apany a beautiful woman for a walk. He was really lucky. He asked Yu Linglong excitedly, ¡°Fairy Linglong, what is the background of this Senior Liu? His cultivation is really too powerful, and he is even willing to guide the juniors in their cultivation...¡± Today, he had encountered something like the Fire Essence being used as a brazier, and the chessboard being able to create a world... All these things had brought him great curiosity, as if it was a dream. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Yu Linglong shook her head and said, ¡°Anyway, Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation is very powerful. Master once guessed that Senior Liu Changgong might have had an old affair with our Grand Moon Sect a long time ago, and that¡¯s why he specially lived in seclusion in this ce. When my master¡¯s lifespan was approaching, he gave some guidance and helped him break through to the Dharma Idol realm...¡± ¡°What? Senior Liu was the one who guided your master to break through to the Dharma Idol realm?¡± Li Xuanmen was very surprised. Dharma Idol cultivators were very rare in the entire Southern Territory, but this Senior Liu was actually so powerful that he could even guide Dharma Idols.., Li Xuanmen felt his heart begin to beat violently. Oh, no, this was a feeling of excitement. This Senior Liu was simply a golden thigh... Ah, no, it was a heavenly thigh. If he managed to keep it, he would soar to the skies. ¡®No, I have toe often during my days in the Grand Moon Sect... No, I can¡¯te often. What if he gets bored? I just have toe here from time to time to build a good rtionship with him and win his favor. If I¡¯m lucky enough to be epted as his disciple, wouldn¡¯t I soar to the skies? The throne of the Great Xia Kingdom isn¡¯t even worth mentioning,¡¯ Li Xuanmen thought to himself. Unknowingly, the two of them had already returned to the Grand Moon Sect. Just as they entered the sect, they received a message that the Sect Master had something to discuss with Li Xuanmen. ¡°Prince Li, Fairy Wang Yuyan asked me to pass this to you.¡± The Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect passed him a message talisman, Initially, Wang Yuyan was prepared to bring Li Xuanmen to the abode of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage. However, she did not expect that Li Xuanmen¡¯s trip to the store at the foot of the mountain would be dyed for so long, so she did not wait for him. She left this message talisman to make it convenient for Li Xuanmen to contact her. After all, the royal family of the Great Xia Kingdom had a lot of face in the Great Xia Kingdom. ¡°This Wang Yuyan, Wang Fairy, really did not throw me away after using me up. However, I will not go to that abode of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage because there are clearly better things here. The things of the Xiaoyao Grand Sage are all inanimate objects, and there is a living senior here. As long as you are not a fool, you will know what to choose...¡± ¡°However, I still have to inform Fairy Wang about my decision not to go. Perhaps I can help Fairy Wang out!¡± .. In the nameless canyon, everyone was frowning and thinking about how to solve this ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯. Wang Yuyan was also frowning and thinking about the direction of the chess game. As more and more people went up to break the chess game, more and more people began to understand the subtlety of the chess game. At the beginning of the game, it could still be a stalemate, but after a dozen moves, the opponent would eat more than ten points. Even if they didn¡¯t lose, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Up until now, more than a dozen cultivators had gone up, but no one had been able to hold on for more than a dozen moves... Seeing that many people had returned in defeat, no one went up to try again, Zhu Zhao could only say to Wang Yuyan, ¡°Fairy Wang, I don¡¯t know much about this chess game, but I have to experience things personally before I can get a clue. Then I¡¯ll go up and y a few moves first. I hope I can bring you some gains.¡± After saying that, Zhu Zhao didn¡¯t wait for Wang Yuyan to stop him. He already went up and started ying chess. As soon as Zhu Zhao walked into the game, he felt that he had entered an unfamiliar world. There were eight statues of gods with different appearances. As soon as he walked into the world, the eight statues of gods with different appearances suddenly spoke, ¡°Who are you? How dare youe in and offend our Eight Heavenly Dragons?¡± Zhu Zhao felt as if his heart was about to explode when he saw the eight statues of gods. However, the idea of the glorious Grand Moon Sect suddenly appeared in his mind. He gritted his teeth and began to y. After just a few moves, the chess pieces of the ck and white sides began to change. They became soldiers in ck and white armor and began to fight... Yu Hongye, who was outside, saw that Zhu Zhao was Wang Yuyan¡¯s helper. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with a corner on the side, and you still want to deal with the overall situation? Chasing after the world?¡± Zhu Zhao started to feel frightened when he heard this. He felt that he was surrounded by enemies and the enemy¡¯s soldiers had already rushed to the front of him, themander-in-chief... Seeing that Zhu Zhao was soon defeated, Yu Hongye was very proud, she walked to the front of the chess game and said to everyone, ¡°This Exquisite Chessboard is not an ordinary chess game. It contains the eight divine dragons of Buddhism and the eight sufferings of the world. If you want to solve it, you have to solve these eight sufferings... But cultivators are also mortals. Without bing immortals, they will have desires, unless...¡± Before Yu Hongye could finish her sentence, she had already walked into the chessboard. ¡°...It¡¯s a risky move.¡± After Yu Hongye walked into the chessboard, she began to y chess with her chess pieces. However, her method was very different. She gave up being upright. Instead, she was full of evil energy. Soon, Yu Hongye felt that her risky move hade to an end. If she forcefully continued, it would trigger a bacsh and destroy her Dao heart. She could only retreat and give up on this game. The moment Yu Hongye came out, she set her eyes on Wang Yuyan. To her, the person who was most likely to break the game was her old enemy. Wang Yuyan did notugh at her because she herself was not confident. Instead, following Yu Hongye¡¯s failure, everyone present began to slowly focus their attention on her. Wang Yuyan felt everyone¡¯s gaze and felt a little uneasy. However, she knew that although she had read some chess books when she came, none of the questions and endings on them were simr. Soon, more people went up to solve them, but no one seeded. ¡°So what if they fail! I have to try.¡± Wang Yuyan gritted her teeth and was ready to go up and break the game. ¡°Hey ¡ª Hey ¡ª Fairy Wang? How¡¯s the situation in your cave abode?¡± A voice came from themunication talisman on her body. Wang Yuyan was a little impatient. Why was this Li Xuanmen so annoying? ¡°I¡¯m breaking the formation to y chess! Don¡¯t bother me...¡± Hearing Wang Yuyan¡¯s words, Li Xuanmen was not angry. He knew that the other party was breaking the formation to y chess. He also volunteered. ¡°I just got to know a senior who is very good at chess. You can tell me. I will let the senior guide you...¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Communication Talisman? It Turned Out That There Was An Expert Behind It!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL How could Wang Yuyan believe his words? But... It was too difficult. Too difficult. It was definitely impossible for her to crack it. There was no harm in trying. ¡°Alright, then give it a try. Thinking about it, I¡¯m really a little crazy, to actually believe in a good-for-nothing like you...¡± After receiving an affirmative reply, Li Xuanmen also hurriedly returned to the store. ¡°Senior? I¡¯m here to disturb you again,¡±? Li Xuanmen shouted at the door. He did not dare to enter without the senior¡¯s permission. Very soon, such a voice came from the store. ¡°It¡¯s you again! Why are you here again? Come in.¡± Liu Changgong was also very puzzled. Why was he here again? After Li Xuanmen heard the senior¡¯s reply, he hurriedly walked in and turned to the backyard. He saw Liu Changgong, who was grinding ink as if he was going to write and paint. When Liu Changgong saw that Li Xuanmen was the only one who came in, he was also very curious and said, ¡°Why are you alone? Fairy Linglong didn¡¯te along?¡± ¡°Fairy Linglong is in closed-door cultivation. I¡¯m the only one who came.¡± Li Xuanmen had a ttering smile on his face. He picked up the ingot on the table and began to grind it in the inkstone. ¡°Senior, let me help you grind it.¡± Liu Changgong was really a little speechless. Everyone else was like this: red sleeves add fragrance, and bare hands grind. What was with Li Xuanmen grinding it for him? Was he trying to disgust him? It made him lose the mood to write at all. With a helpless expression, he put down the brush. Liu Changgong looked at Li Xuanmen and asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?¡± Li Xuanmen went up to him and said tteringly, ¡°Senior, you are really smart. You know that I have something to ask of you.¡± This made Liu Changgong feel a little ¡®ttered¡¯. There was something wrong with this kid. As a cultivator, even if he thought that his calligraphy and painting skills were high, he wouldn¡¯t be so humble? He was acting so ravenously, almost to the point of wanting it. Could it be... Liu Changgong looked at the burning passion in Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. Could it be that this kid wanted to ¡®fence¡¯ with him because of his good looks? Liu Changgong was already thinking about what he should do when Li Xuanmenmitted adultery against him? Should he shout about indecency? Or should he take out Zhu Zhao¡¯s token and p it on his face...? However, he heard Li Xuanmen say pitifully, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m ying blind chess with someone. I really can¡¯t y, so I can onlye to ask for your advice...¡± He couldn¡¯t y chess with someone, so he came to ask for his help? Liu Changgong looked at Li Xuanmen with a strange expression and muttered in his heart, ¡°With your level, even someone who knows a little about the rules of chess can beat you, right?¡± Li Xuanmen liked to look for people to y chess when he was so bad, but he still came to ask for his help when he was bad. This Li Xuanmen was also a weirdo. Sigh... However, his spirit of liking chess was still worthy of praise. His love for chess was still worthy of praise. How many people in the world knew that their chess skills were so poor but they were sopetitive? To be able to maintain his love for chess despite ying so poorly was also worthy of encouragement. Moreover, Li Xuanmen was a cultivator. It was rare for a cultivator to maintain such a love for chess in addition to cultivation. The key was that look in Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyes! He was anxious and full of expectation, like a person who was at the end of his rope. A person who was on the verge of drowning wanted to grab hold of all the straws around him. This look... Liu Changgong could not help but suspect that this Li Xuanmen was gambling, right? It was very possible! This guy¡¯s appearance, clothes, and temperament were all but written on his face: I¡¯m a rich man! Young people were the most concerned about their face. They would fall for the trap once they were provoked. It was likely that he had gambled quite a lot in the end. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious. Thinking up to this point, Liu Changgong already knew why this fellow¡¯s expression was so ttering. He nced at Li Xuanmen and said indifferently, ¡°You are a little clever. You actually thought of such a method. Let me help you settle it!¡± When Li Xuanmen heard these words, he thought that his senior had seen through his intentions. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes. He stuttered, ¡°Senior... Senior... Senior, you...You know... Everything.¡± Well, that¡¯s... Seeing Li Xuanmen with such an expression like he did wrong, Liu Changgong felt that his guess was not wrong at all. Sure enough, he was ying gambling chess with others. Otherwise, how could he be like this... Liu Changgong shook his head and said reluctantly, ¡°Since you and Fairy Linglong are friends, you can call me Senior. I can help you this time, but... There won¡¯t be a next time, understand?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s meaning was very clear. It was very normal for young people to make mistakes. This time, you might have been cheated by someone. I will help you this time, but if you still don¡¯t learn your lesson next time, then you can find a corner and cry by yourself. When Li Xuanmen heard this, he did not feel good. He felt ashamed. That¡¯s right. The Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s residence was nearby. How could an expert like him not know? It was just disdain! He was willing to help him because he wanted to help him, who was at such a low realm. He did not have the time for this embarrassing magic treasure. Thinking of this, Li Xuanmen¡¯s thoughts were retracted. He said respectfully and sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I swear once again that I will only do this once. Next time, I will not bother you with such matters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best this way... Next time, I will not make a move either.¡± Liu Changgong shook his head. He also knew that as long as a person like Li Xuanmen did not change his temperament, he would be at a disadvantage sooner orter. Of course, he was ying go this time. He might not be able to help the next time he encountered something during cultivation. ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to help you?¡± Liu Changgong looked at Li Xuanmen and felt that it was better to go with him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you...¡± Li Xuanmen took out amunication talisman from his pocket. ¡°This is amunication talisman from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets of the Central ins. The magic formation engraved on it can be used even in bad weather. It was said that it can evenmunicate with the two worlds. Of course, no one has tested it before, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pass through the enchantment...¡± Li Xuanmen took out a jade talisman and handed it to Liu Changgong nervously. He was afraid that his senior would teach him something, so his every move was in ordance with etiquette. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Senior Liu¡¯s Way of the Unparalleled Chess!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen also did not expect that his request would actually be epted by Senior. It was as if he was dreaming. Liu Changgong took the jade talisman and ced it in his hand. He looked at theplicated patterns on the jade talisman and the high-quality suet white jade. He yed with it non-stop. ¡°This thing is rather interesting. It looks pretty good...¡± In fact, Li Xuanmen did not know whether such amunication talisman could be used near the isted enchantment or inside it. But after hearing Senior¡¯s words, he was finally relieved. He had originally nned to ask Senior toe out if this thing did not work. ¡°Then, Senior...¡± Li Xuanmen asked carefully, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll go first.¡± Liu Changgong yed with the jade talisman in his hand and waved it casually without even looking at him. Only then did Li Xuanmen feel relieved. He hurriedly ran out of the small courtyard and disappeared with a swoosh. Li Xuanmen quickly followed the marks left by Wang Yuyan and the others and arrived at the valley. At this time, the scene in the valley was also out of Li Xuanmen¡¯s expectations. They did not quietly refer to the chess game in front of him. Instead, they made a big fuss like a vegetable market every morning. ¡°Aiya, you idiot. You made the wrong movest time. I told you not to go this way.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re smart, then why didn¡¯t you solve this chess game...¡± ¡°...¡± The cultivators who were usually seen as high and mighty in the eyes of mortals were all flushed red in the face. They were no different from those old men who yed chess in the park to relieve their boredom. There were also some Nascent Soul stage grand cultivators who were holding down a few young cultivators who were shivering in fear. They shouted sternly, ¡°Think quickly! Don¡¯t you usually like ying chess to relieve your boredom? Your cultivation has been dyed, and now you can¡¯t think of anything?¡± Even Wang Yuyan was surrounded by a few cultivators who were holding folding fans. They were discussing the exquisiteness of this game with her in a gentle voice... Most of them were holdingmunication talismans in their hands and constantly calling for external assistance. They wanted to ask the people outside to help look for chess masters toe and provide a wave of external assistance. Seeing the situation inside, Li Xuanmen was also delighted. Sure enough, external assistance could be invited. Seeing that everyone present was in a terrible state, Li Xuanmen wished he could put his hands on his waist andugh into the sky. Hehe, what¡¯s the use of having so many people inside? Will it be of any use? Is the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s chess game that easy to crack? Could the people they invited be more powerful than the one he invited? He had the guidance of the unfathomable Senior Liu behind him. ¡°Haha, with Senior Liu¡¯s exceptional cultivation and superb chess skills behind me, I will definitely grasp this opportunity.¡± Li Xuanmen was secretly delighted. He picked up a jade talisman in each hand and started to call for Wang Yuyan and Liu Changgong. ¡°Hey, hey, Senior Liu, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Fairy Wang, can you hear me?¡± Before long, a gentle male voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman in his left hand. ¡°I can hear you.¡± As soon as he said that, the voice transmission talisman in his right hand also sounded. ¡°Yes, I can hear you.¡± Li Xuanmen was energized and raised his hand towards Wang Yuyan. It was starting! Liu Changgong held the jade talisman in his hand and was wondering where the sound wasing from when Li Xuanmen¡¯s call came. ¡°Why does it sound like the past, when you help others cheat in school...¡± ¡°Senior, is there a problem?¡± Li Xuanmen heard a murmur but did not hear it clearly, so he asked. Liu Changgong coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s begin. You can move wherever I tell you to go.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Liu Changgong could not help but feel a little proud. In this world, there was still a mortal like him who could make cultivators beg for help. Li Xuanmen turned around and said to themunication talisman on the other side, ¡°Fairy Wang, Wait a moment. You can move wherever I tell you to go.¡± Wang Yuyan touched themunication amulet in her hand and felt uncertain. However, when she heard Li Xuanmen¡¯s confident tone and appearance, she could only try her best. Wang Yuyan gritted her teeth and walked forward. As the chess game unfolded, Li Xuanmen also told Liu Changgong about the ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯. After arranging the pieces on the chessboard, Liu Changgong could not help but sigh. The person who yed chess with Li Xuanmen was quite capable. His chess skills were unpredictable and he had set up one trap after another. Not to mention a stinky chess basket like Li Xuanmen, even some chess experts who had good chess skills would fall into the trap if they were not careful. Not to mention that the profound mysteries of this game contained hidden killing intent. Li Xuanmen was also lucky to have found him. Otherwise, he would have lost even his underpants. Liu Changgong looked at the game and said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you y...¡± ... Li Xuanmen looked at the game while listening carefully to Liu Changgong¡¯s teachings. From time to time, he picked up themunication talisman on the other side and said something. The people inside saw Wang Yuyan suddenly pick up themunication talisman in her hand. After listening for a while, she walked into the game. They also knew that she had found external help. When they turned their heads, they saw that Li Xuanmen was holding themunication talisman at the entrance of the enchantment. Seeing that the two of them were answering at the same frequency, they also knew that Li Xuanmen was Wang Yuyan¡¯s external help. ¡°Is that young man outside the chess game¡¯s external help? He doesn¡¯t look like he has been immersed in the chess game for a long time...¡± ¡°Yeah, Fairy Wang is really careless. She is willing to listen to others but not discuss with us. When the timees, what will happen to Fairy Wang if she fails...¡± The young cultivators who had been standing beside Wang Yuyan were also a little displeased when they saw that Wang Yuyan was actually going to break the game. However, when they saw that Wang Yuyan was in a stalemate with the mysterious figure opposite her while she was ying chess, they didn¡¯t speak anymore. When the defeated Yu Hongye saw that Wang Yuyan was going to break the game, her pupils constricted. She knew that either Wang Yuyan had no other choice and was going to try her luck, or she already had the victory in her hands... She turned her head to look at the young cultivator outside the barrier who was obviously confident. Could it be... She took out themunication talisman that she always carried with her and casually made a hand seal. ¡°Junior Brother, help me find out who Wang Yuyan is with these days. I want their information immediately...¡± Gradually, the game reached 60 moves, and the game had been in a stalemate for a long time. Everyone was watching to see if Wang Yuyan could break the game under the guidance of others. Liu Changgong looked at the chessboard in front of him and said to himself,? ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The Pinnacle of Life Is At This Moment!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Liu Changgong knew that the greatest difficulty of this chess game had begun. This difficulty did not lie in the chessboard, but in the hearts of the people. ¡°14, 5.¡± Liu Changgong told Li Xuanmen the direction of his next move. Li Xuanmen also told Wang Yuyan the move. ¡°14, 5?¡± Wang Yuyan muttered in her heart and prepared to ce the chess piece. However, when the chess piece was only a few inches away from the chessboard, she looked at the situation on the chessboard and stopped. ¡°14, 5.¡± If this chess piece was ced here, Dalong would probably be scattered after three moves. More than ten pieces might be eaten up. It was the same problem that Yu Hongye faced previously. Wang Yuyan picked up the chess piece in her hand and ced it down again. She keptparing it to the empty spots on the chessboard. She was very conflicted. She didn¡¯t know if she should listen to Li Xuanmen and ce the chess piece on the 14, 5 spot, or if she should listen to herself. ¡°Forget it. Even if I y it myself, I have no chance of winning. Let¡¯s just go down the same path...¡± She picked up the chess piece in her hand and ced it on the one Li Xuanmen was pointing at: 14, 5. The moment this move was made, the people watching from the outside eximed in surprise. ¡°Ah! Did Fairy Wang make a wrong move? Even someone like me who is not proficient in chess knows that this move is wrong...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she moves like this, she will lose at least a dozen chess pieces after a few moves. At that time, even if she doesn¡¯t lose, she will have almost no chance to break out of the game...¡± Yu Hongye did not say anything when she saw Wang Yuyan¡¯s move. She also started to gradually lose here. From this point on, she began to choose to be more and more passive in order to be at a stalemate with the other party... At this moment, when she saw that Wang Yuyan¡¯s choice waspletely different from hers, she narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the direction of the game. Sure enough, after that move, Wang Yuyan¡¯s situation started to be precarious. More than ten pieces on the chessboard were eaten. This scene seemed to confirm the views of almost everyone present. They were all shouting loudly. ¡°See, I knew it! That kid looks like a yboy. How could he be on the stage...¡± ¡°Fairy Wang, you didn¡¯t choose to believe us. You trusted that pretty boy outside. Now you¡¯re at a disadvantage...¡± Everyone began to shout for their ¡®foresight¡¯ as if they were not the ones who failed to solve the chess game. Just as everyone was talking about Wang Yuyan¡¯s chess game... Yu Hongye¡¯smunication talisman began to ring. ¡°Senior Sister, the information you asked for has been obtained.¡± ¡°Read it quickly!¡± ¡°The Second Prince of the Great Xia Kingdom... is 42 years old. He has a high-level Foundation Establishment cultivation... His talent in chess... is average... and he is not diligent.¡± Yu Hongye also quickly listened to the information, but after listening to it, she still felt that something was not right. A person who was not proficient in chess, who did not have talent, and could not even be called diligent. How did he do it? How did he manage to make so many moves in this game? ¡°Fairy Wang is really not human. That kid is just an idiot...¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought he was very powerful...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be a yboy who wanted to curry favor with Fairy Wang...¡± Everyone beside Yu Hongye had also heard some of the news from the outside world. After hearing thements from the outside world about him, the people inside started to ridicule Li Xuanmen. Some of the young and arrogant people even walked to the edge of the enchantment and started to ridicule Li Xuanmen. ¡°Even you want to climb up to Fairy Wang, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you drown yourself in your own reflection!¡± Looking at their sarcastic expressions, Li Xuanmen¡¯s face turned red with anger. He thought to himself, did I make a mistake? Could it be that my eyes were ying tricks on me? Li Xuanmen looked at the chessboard carefully. ¡°That¡¯s right! It can¡¯t be...¡± Li Xuanmen realized that he had ced Wang Yuyan in a disadvantageous position. He was also nervous. ¡°Are you going to y or not? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? 3, 16.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s voice was heard at the right time. Liu Changgong¡¯s voice immediately made Li Xuanmen think of something. Yes, Senior Liu¡¯s instructions were definitely not wrong. As long as he continued to y, even if he did not win, he should not lose too badly. ¡°3, 16.¡± After passing on Liu Changgong¡¯stest instructions, Li Xuanmen began to prepare to be a mechanical messenger. Wang Yuyan did not hear Li Xuanmen¡¯s words for a long time and thought to herself, could it be that this guy¡¯s front game was really a coincidence? In the end, she heard themunication talisman start to speak again. Wang Yuyan had long lost her thoughts. She rushed straight and ced the chess pieces on the 3,16 position. With this move, she realized that the chess game seemed to be a little different. Dalong, who was originally holding the ck piece, was already on itsst breath. However, after this move, it seemed to gradually have a chance to catch its breath... Yu Hongye initially saw that Wang Yuyan¡¯s situation was getting worse and worse. After hearing the information about Li Xuanmen, she no longer paid attention to the chess game. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could basically see that the ck side was barely holding on in the chess game. In a few more steps, it would bepletely wiped out. Who knew that Wang Yuyan seemed to have received new instructions and ced a hand at the 3, 16 position. In an instant, the situation turned for the better. The Nascent Soul cultivators present also began to see the changes in the chess game, they all said, ¡°This Prince Li of the Li Celestial Sect doesn¡¯t look simple either. He actually dragged the chess game to such a stage. Although he is still at a disadvantage, he is much better than before.¡± ¡°After this matter is over, we must try to rope in this Prince whose status is not prominent in Great Xia. It is better to send charcoal in the snow than to add flowers on the icing of the cake.¡± The chess game continued, but Wang Yuyan felt that her chess pieces were beginning to be more than capable. She could even see a chance to turn defeat into victory... When she saw this, she could not help but be filled with shock. She looked at Li Xuanmen outside the enchantment with an incredulous expression. Li Xuanmen felt everyone¡¯s gaze and saw that Wang Yuyan¡¯s gaze towards him had changed. His heart was even happier. He forcefully suppressed the fluttering feeling in his heart and tried his best to put on a calm expression. He casually hid themunication talisman in his hand into his sleeve so that everyone could only see his calm andposed appearance. Li Xuanmen even felt that he had reached the peak of his life. It was now! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Heavenly Chess Game!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Following Liu Changgong¡¯s guidance, the direction of the chess game gradually became clearer. The ck dragon started toe back to life. Now, it couldpete with the white characters. Li Xuanmen felt everyone¡¯s gaze on him. He straightened his back and met everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. Wang Yuyan¡¯s gaze made him even more excited. Wang Yuyan looked at the direction of the chess game while looking at the confident Li Xuanmen outside the enchantment. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve made a wrong assumption? Does this Prince Li Xuanmen really have real talent?¡± Yu Hongye was also surprised. The information of the sect had never been wrong, unless this Prince Li had always been pretending to be a yboy... The Nascent Soul stage cultivators inside the enchantment were also shocked. ¡°This person¡¯s chess skills are amazing. I have never seen such a person before. Furthermore, he seems to be very rxed. I guess he still has some strength left. To be able to have such aplishments at such a young age, it is really shocking. Such a person did not have a great reputation in the past...¡± Yu Hongye: The Xiaoyao Grand Sage is a person who enters the Dao through chess. There must be a great Dao hidden in the game of chess. To solve the game of chess is the collision of two people against the Dao. Although the game left behind has lost its essence, it is probably not something that an ordinary person can solve. If this Prince Li really cracked the chess game... Prince Li seemed to be young. If given time, he may be the next Xiaoyao Grand Sage... ¡°Hiss, hiss ¨C¡± Such thoughts suddenly rose in the hearts of the people inside the barrier. They could not suppress it. ¡°No! It¡¯s still not right!¡± x 2 As expected of old opponents. Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan had such thoughts at the same time. ¡°Although Li Xuanmen was watching the game all the time, his mind was not focused. Instead, every time he wanted to ce a stone, he would look up at Wang Yuyan (me). When he wanted to ce a stone, his mind was even more distracted...¡± Wang Yuyan felt that it was a little out of ce. Although her chess skills were unable to crack this ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯... However, as the saying goes, chess was like a person. A person¡¯s personality and thoughts could be seen from his chess moves. A person who was hot-tempered and rash would usually be reckless in his chess moves. For a person with a dull personality, his chess moves would always be stable... She always felt that the person who really yed chess should be extraordinary, free and unrestrained, like an immortal-like hermit, and not a person like Li Xuanmen, who showed his emotions on his face and would drift away with just a little praise and gaze. It was simply a feeling that Li Xuanmen and such chess moves were too ipatible. He was not worthy! Wang Yuyan did not have any evidence to point out that this game was not yed by Li Xuanmen, but this feeling could not be washed away. There was no reason, but it was extremely strong. ... ¡°Pu¨C¡± A Golden Core cultivator in embroidered clothes stared at the chessboard. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he crazily spat out a mouthful of blood. He was on the verge of death. A Nascent Soul cultivator next to him nced at him, he coldly said, ¡°A cultivator who forcefully relied on medicinal pills to advance to the Golden Core realm dares to interfere? As an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, I already didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the chessboard at the time of forty breaths. I only used the corner of my eyes, afraid that I would be affected too much and my Dao heart would be shattered. You, the second son of an immortal cultivator, also dare to spy on the Great Dao? You really don¡¯t know death.¡± Many cultivators present also nodded in agreement. After that move, ¡®negating extreme anding to peace¡¯, the chessboard began to emit Dao aura. After that, as the chessboard progressed, the Dao aura became even stronger. A cultivator with a slightly lower realm would have his Dao heart copse if he took one more look, not to mention this cultivator who forcefully advanced to the Golden Core realm because of his family¡¯s wealth. This was also the reason why everyone was impressed and shocked by the person who broke the chess game. ¡°If this person is not born with an immortal appearance and Dao bones, then his Dao heart cultivation base is heaven-defying. Not only does he have to face the danger of the Dao rhythm pervading the air, but he also has to think about how to break the chess game. It¡¯s really terrifying...¡± Just as everyone was amazed, in fact, Li Xuanmen had already ced all his attention on Wang Yuyan. He only took out a little bit tomunicate with Liu Changgong. ck and white chess pieces were scattered everywhere, as if they contained countless principles. The chess game was already in the middle. Dong, please, please¨C ¡°Do you feel it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There seems to be some changes in the world. It seems to be shaking.¡± Several Golden Core cultivators suddenly felt that the world they were in seemed to be a little strange. Seeing their reactions, the Nascent Soul cultivator at the side exined. ¡°This is the Dao rhythm of the chess game that shook the heavens and earth. It started from that move, ¡®negating extreme anding to peace¡¯. It¡¯s just that your realms are too shallow, and it¡¯s only now that you can feel it...¡± ¡°And from the looks of it, the shaking willst for a very long time. I reckon that when the chess game ends, the shaking will even get bigger and bigger...¡± Zhu Zhao listened to their conversation and snickered to himself. He said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s game. He¡¯s using the power of the Heavenly Dao to strengthen his game... Can¡¯t you see that the position of the sky has be lower?¡± ¡°Ah?! It¡¯s really getting closer!¡± After being reminded by Zhu Zhao, everyone looked up and saw that their heads had indeed lowered a little. They turned to look at Wang Yuyan. As expected, she was sweating profusely and looked like she was struggling to hold on. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fairy Wang ying chess with the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°The Xiaoyao Grand Sage is indeed the only cultivator who has ascended in the past ten thousand years. He used the chess that heprehended to align himself with the heavenly Dao and formed such a chess game.¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be called a ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯. Instead, it should be called a ¡®Heavenly Chess Game¡¯. How can a person defeat the heavens?¡± ¡°Even if Fairy Wang holds the advantage because of the guidance of an expert, as the Heavenly Dao awakens, it will gradually wipe out her advantage. Even Fairy Wang...¡± ¡°Even Fairy Wang will perish under the wrath of the Heavenly Dao!¡± After hearing these words, Li Xuanmen was also very anxious. He only wanted to use the senior to pretend in front of the beauty. However, Fairy Wang was about to... die. He was worried that his senior¡¯s chess skills would not allow him to win, so he said to themunication talisman,? ¡°Senior, can we not y this game anymore?¡± Liu Changgong was in high spirits and sat upright. He felt that his opponent was really interesting. He could actually y so many moves with him, which fully stimted hispetitive spirit. ¡°Continue! Why would I not continue? Such an opponent is very rare. If I don¡¯t y with him, do I y with you guys? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose!¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: I Can Defeat Half A Son of Heaven!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xuanmen heard Senior Liu¡¯s confident voice and then looked at Wang Yuyan, who was struggling but had a determined look in her eyes. He gritted his teeth, picked up themunication talisman in his hand, and said firmly, ¡°Alright, Senior, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ... As the chess game progressed, the sky was almost pressing down on everyone¡¯s heads. Some Golden Core stage cultivators had even prostrated on the ground, expressing their submission to the Heavenly Dao. Rumble¨C The sky began to change drastically. Thunder and lightning interweaved, and there was even a sound that sounded like crying in everyone¡¯s ears. When the knowledgeable cultivators heard this sound, their faces also changed. This was a heavenly tribtion! This wind would start from the soles of the feet during the tribtion and gradually blow into the pores. In a moment, it would blow away the flesh and bones of people. ¡°This is the wrath of the Heavenly Dao! This is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s response to the provocation of the person!¡± A Nascent Soul cultivator pointed at the distant sky and said with a trembling voice,? ¡°Quickly get down. Under the majesty of the Heavenly Dao, only by submitting can one survive!¡± A Golden Core cultivator who was lying on the ground suddenly felt the pressure on his body suddenly disappear and hurriedly reminded them. Hearing this, a few more cultivators quicklyid down. They found that the pressure on their bodies hadpletely disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true...¡± In the end, only a few cultivators were still standing and struggling. Boom¨C Eight figures suddenly appeared in the sky. They were all different in shape. Some looked like big birds, some had dragon heads and human bodies... All of them looked extremely fierce. When these eight figures appeared, all the cultivators in the southern domain felt a sense of oppression. In the back mountain of an immortal cultivation sect, tens of thousands of Li away from this nameless valley. The y figurine in a cave suddenly became very lively. K¨C K¨C The y figurine moved its body and shook off the y shell on its body. It turned out that it was a cultivator. Because it had been in seclusion for a long time, it had be one with the cave. As a result, a y shell had grown on its body. ¡°It seems that the Heavenly Dao has awakened! Could it be that someone has done that heaven-defying thing again? I wonder if this time, there will be a river of blood...¡± Not only here, but in the entire Southern Domain, there were different people looking in the direction of the nameless valley. Some people could not help but feel curious. They wanted to see what had happened and why the Heavenly Dao was so angry. However, most of them were ¡®stowaways¡¯ under the Heavenly Dao. Only by hiding from the Heavenly Dao could they survive in this world. Once they were discovered, they would either be reincarnated or forced to undergo a tribtion. Therefore, they only dared to look in that direction. They did not dare to cross the line anymore. ... ¡°How dare a mortal challenge the Heavenly Dao! Watch as the eight heavenly dragonse to vanquish the demons!¡± the leading figure suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Humph! Ha!¡± The eight figures started to shout at the same time. When the crowd below heard the first innate voice, they felt as if their minds had exploded. They all covered their ears. When Wang Yuyan heard the voice, she almost fainted. However, when she looked at the chess game in front of her, she gritted her teeth and persevered. ¡°6, 5.¡± Li Xuanmen was also mechanically transmitting the news from both sides. ¡°Humph! Ha¨C¡± ¡°3, 7.¡± ¡°Humph! Ha¨C¡± Following the shouts of the eight figures in the horizon, the two of them gritted their teeth and persevered. ¡°Alright, this is thest step. His defeat in this step will be inevitable. 12, 14.¡± Suddenly, Li Xuanmen heard such voices, but he had long lost his consciousness. He only mechanically transmitted the news. ¡°Alright, this is thest step. His defeat in this step will be inevitable. 12, 14. Alright, finally...¡± As if hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s voice, the figures in the sky started to speak more and more forcefully, more and more frequently. Wang Yuyan was indifferent to the words outside of themand. She was already at the end of her rope. She did not have any strength left in her body. However, after hearing the finalmand, she still squeezed out some strength from somewhere. She picked up the chess piece and threw it towards the designated position with all her strength. ¡°Ah, ah¨C¡± Finally, as Wang Yuyan¡¯sst chess piecended, more than half of the chess piece belonging to the illusory figure on the opposite side disappeared. Half an eye! They only won by half an eye! Under Liu Changgong¡¯s guidance, they won by half an eye. Following that, the illusory figure and the chess piece that waspletely made up of spiritual energy also disappeared with a loud bang. The eight celestial dragons on the horizon also slowly disappeared with an unwilling look on their faces. It was broken?! The chess game between the Xiaoyao Grand Sage and the Heavenly Dao was broken just like that?! Everyone was dumbfounded. Just a moment ago, they were still being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. They were even tortured to the point of wanting to die. How did it suddenly disappear? The first thing everyone did when they stood up was to touch themselves from top to bottom. They wanted to see if they were dreaming, or if they were all dead souls. ¡°I¡¯m not dead! Hahaha¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead either¨C¡± Everyone looked at Li Xuanmen with aplicated expression on their faces. It was this guy who insisted on ying chess and almost wiped everyone out. However, it was also him who saved everyone from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s de. However, when he thought that such a person would definitely soar to the skies in the future, their expressions became much better. They looked at Li Xuanmen with fervent eyes. The moment the chess game was cracked, Li Xuanmen himself could not believe it. A shocked expression appeared on his face. Then, a huge wave of surprise surged into his heart. It was cracked! Did Senior Liu really crack the ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯ left behind by the Xiaoyao Grand Sage?! He happily took out themunication talisman that he used tomunicate with Liu Changgong and shouted happily. ¡°Senior, thank you. You really saved my life and the lives of many people at the same time! Ah! We don¡¯t have to die!¡± Liu Changgong took the jade talisman far away and felt that Li Xuanmen was really noisy. After hearing Li Xuanmen¡¯s words, everyone present finally understood that the person who solved the chess game was someone else. After a long time, Li Xuanmen finally stopped making a scene. He took the jade talisman and said,? ¡°The person ying chess opposite you is quite powerful. Introduce him to me next time. This person¡¯s chess ying pattern is very big. It¡¯s a bit like using the world as a chess piece. Heaven is a chessboard and stars are pawns. Unfortunately, even if the heaven ys chess with me, I can still beat the heaven by half a stone!¡± As if they had heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, the eight figures that had just disappeared had the intention of condensing and taking shape again. Unfortunately, they still dissipated in the end. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Where Is the Chess yer?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When the two figures disappeared, the cultivators who were watching in the distance were also stunned. ¡°Did... the Heavenly Dao lose?¡± ¡°How is it possible? How can someone still challenge the Heavenly Dao and not only escape unscathed, but also win?¡± Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. Such a thing was simply too shocking... No, it was unheard of! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s ¡®arrogant words¡¯, the Heavenly Dao was powerless to gather the guardians once again. However, this nameless valley was still filled with lightning and wild winds. It was as if they were venting their anger for his arrogant words. However, such extreme weather did notst for long. After absorbing the spiritual energy from the broken chessboard, a few rays of light shot out from the entrance of the cave abode. Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the other cultivators who had yed chess for a long time and had arge number of moves were enveloped by this ray of light and were dragged into the air. The entrance of the cave abode lit up with white light. The cultivators on the scene were excited and expectant as they looked towards the entrance of the cave abode. The test was over. Was the Xiaoyao Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode finally about to open? The Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had been studying chess for a long time was the first to obtain the treasure that was drawn out by the white light from the cave abode. First, the chess game between the cultivator and the illusory figure appeared. Then, a ball of golden light flew out of the cave abode andnded in the hands of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Within the golden light was an ancient and exquisite jade box. The cultivator reached out and gently grabbed it. When he opened the jade box, a ray of multicolored light immediately bloomed. Inside the jade boxy a pure white and wless medicinal pill. ¡°The medicinal pill¡¯s halo is restrained. It¡¯s a spirit pill. It¡¯s most likely a longevity-extending medicinal pill...¡± The experienced and knowledgeable cultivators present immediately cried out in rm. Many people were moved. Longevity-extending medicinal pills were the rarest. Many of the ingredients had even disappeared in the ancient times, or even gone extinct. Consuming such a spirit pill could probably extend one¡¯s life by a hundred years. After a while, it was Yu Hongye¡¯s turn. Besides Wang Yuyan, she had persisted for the longest time, and she had also yed the most. The golden light she obtained was an evenrger ball. This golden light was wrapped around a green short sword. The sword¡¯s spine was smooth, and it was covered in fish scales. It looked very beautiful. The short sword suddenly broke through the golden light and let out a clear sword cry. It circled in the air for a while before it slowly flew in front of Yu Hongye and let out a clear light. The sharp aura that leaked out like a broken silver bottle caused the hearts of all the cultivators to tremble. ¡°Profound artifact! This short sword is so sharp and full of spirituality. It is at least a high-grade profound artifact, or even a top-grade one!¡± The cultivators present were so envious that their eyes turned red. That was a profound artifact. It was unknown how many Dharma Idol realm cultivators didn¡¯t have such a profound artifact in their hands, let alone a high-grade one. However, even though they were envious, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, they didn¡¯t evenst seven or eight moves. They could only me themselves for being disappointing andcking in strength. Even if the opportunity was ced in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it. After the two rewards had been distributed, everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on one person. Wang Yuyan! Although she had invited outside help, she was the only one who had cracked the chess game. This could not be changed. At the same time, everyone started to look forward to it. The reward for ying more than 10 hands was a longevity-extending elixir. The reward for ying more than 20 hands was a top-grade profound artifact sword. If she solved the chess game... What reward would she receive from the Xiaoyao Grand Sage?! Everyone was looking forward to it. Among them, the ones who were looking forward to it the most were Li Xuanmen and Wang Yuyan. Li Xuanmen had helped his goddess to obtain the treasure. He also wanted to see what kind of treasure it was. Naturally, he was very looking forward to it. Furthermore, he believed that Fairy Wang Yuyan would definitelypensate him. Wang Yuyan was looking at the entrance of the cave in anticipation. She wanted to see what kind of treasure she would obtain. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. Very soon, ripples appeared in the void at the entrance. Green light was emitted from within. Then, it grew bigger and bigger. Boom¨C Endless green light shot out from the void like the milky way. A dazzling and blinding green light slowly floated out from the cave abode. It was as if a second sun had appeared in the field, facing the sun in the sky. The intense light almost made people unable to open their eyes. Just this momentum alone was more than Yu Hongye¡¯s sword from before. It was more than a thousand or even ten thousand times stronger than the fish scale treasured sword of the profound artifact grade. ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°What treasure is this?¡± Such questions surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. What was faintly hidden in the dense green light seemed to be one big, two small. It was three things. The big one was square, and one could only roughly see its outline. Was it a magic treasure?! Or... The intense green light continued for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, and finally began to weaken. Everyone¡¯s eyes fixed, and they finally saw it clearly. It was a chessboard. A ck chessboard. It was almost upied by all kinds of scratches. Only the middle part was wless, and there were only two vigorous and powerful words on it. Divination Chessboard! As the light disappeared, a majestic aura was released from it. It was both majestic and terrifying... All the cultivators trembled under this aura. Even the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stage cultivators were trembling. It was as if they had seen a terrifying beast. Yu Hongye stared at the chessboard. The shock in her eyes was almost tangible, she said mechanically, ¡°This is the secret of the heavens. This is the immortal item that the Xiaoyao Grand Sage carried with him all those years ago. When he ascended to the upper realm, he did not take it with him. Instead, he left it in his cave abode. This is unbelievable...¡± Celestial artifact! What an unfamiliar yet familiar term. It had been a long time since theyst saw it in the human world. Even high-level cultivators only used magic treasures and profound artifacts. Just as everyone was eximing at the birth of the celestial artifact, the gray chessboard suddenly trembled slightly. A ripple appeared on the chessboard and a figure slowly emerged from it. It was a sleeping woman. Her snow-white long hair fell to her waist, and her face was very delicate. Her skin was like a piece of beautiful jade. She slowly opened her eyes. One was ck, and the other was white. There was no pupil in either of her eyes, and she looked extremely demonic. ¡°Tell me, where is the person who ys chess with me? ¡°Where is the person who yed chess with me?¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Chess yer Is Someone Else!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL From the moment this woman appeared, a terrifying aura enveloped the entire world. Everyone was stunned. They stared nkly at everything in front of them. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. ¡°Tell me, where is the chess yer?¡± Seeing that no one had answered her question, the demonic woman asked again. ¡ª¡ªShua! Everyone present turned their attention to Li Xuanmen. She stepped on the void and walked towards Li Xuanmen. The Divination Chessboard followed closely behind her like a shadow. Li Xuanmen was delighted when he saw the board walking towards him. ¡®Could it be? The Divination Chessboard saw that I wasmunicating with Wang Yuyan and wants to acknowledge me as her master now!?¡¯ The woman looked at Li Xuanmen and sized him up before asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one ying chess! Tell me who cracked the ¡®Exquisite Chessboard¡¯?¡± At this moment, the entire ce was filled with shock. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with iparable shock and astonishment. Only Li Xuanmen¡¯s expression changed from green to red. Artifact spirit! There was no doubt that the devilish woman that appeared from the Divination Chessboard was the artifact spirit of the Divination Chessboard. Only a magic treasure of the level of an celestial item would give birth to an artifact spirit. Hence, the grade of the Divination Chessboard could be seen at a nce. After hearing the devilish woman¡¯s words, everyone present was also paying attention to Li Xuanmen¡¯s reply. The person who was ying chess with the Divination Chessboard was not Li Xuanmen, but someone else. This news really made people curious. If it was not because the power of the Divination Chessboard was too shocking and shocked everyone present, no one would be able to open their mouths to speak. At this moment, everyone present was already engaged in a heated discussion. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Li Xuanmen, making him feel uneasy. ¡®How did this artifact spirit know that it wasn¡¯t me ying chess, but someone was guiding me? Should I reveal my senior?¡¯ Thousands of thoughts instantly shed through Li Xuanmen¡¯s mind. The devilish woman¡¯s aura made him tremble, but the temptation of a celestial item made him not want to give it up. This was a great fortune, a huge opportunity, and it was right in front of him. Perhaps if he moved his mouth, he could... Li Xuanmen thought about it for a long time, but he still could not bear to let it go. He avoided her gaze and forced himself to answer hesitantly, ¡°The person who... yed chess with you... Is... Me... Me...¡± Upon hearing this answer, the demonic woman¡¯s face did not show any emotion. She was still as cold as ever. ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± The demonic woman looked at Li Xuanmen and said calmly, ¡°Come and y another round with me. If you win, the Divination Chessboard will be yours. I will also recognize you as my master...¡± Li Xuanmen heard this and felt his body trembling with excitement. ¡°If you lose... Then you will be a chess piece for the Divination Chessboard...¡± The artifact spirit continued to say such threatening words without any emotion. In an instant, Li Xuanmen felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He was on the verge of copsing to the ground. Li Xuanmen grabbed themunication talisman in his sleeve and shouted crazily in his heart,? ¡°Senior! Save me, Senior! ...Senior, answer me quickly...¡± Unfortunately, the jade talisman in his hand seemed to have lost its effect. The calling and urging were like a y ox entering the sea. There was no reaction at all. In addition, the killing intent of the artifact spirit was firmly locked onto him. It was as if someone was holding onto his life, scaring him so much that he did not dare to move. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This time, it¡¯s over.¡¯ The senior must have thought that the chess game was over, so he put down themunication talisman and went to do other things. Being locked onto by the demonic woman¡¯s cold killing intent, Li Xuanmen was really on the verge of tears. He could only ce all his hopes on themunication talisman to be seen by the senior again. He cried out persistently, hoping for a miracle to happen. It was as if someone had heard Li Xuanmen¡¯s prayers. The silentmunication talisman finally trembled again. It was as if there was someone on the other side. Li Xuanmen felt as if he had grabbed onto a straw when he was drowning. He was ecstatic and quickly called out, ¡°Senior, is that you?¡± ¡°Senior! I am Li Xuanmen...¡± After a while, there was finally a sound from the other side. ¡°Meow, meow¨C¡± Cat meows came from the other side. They were soft but very cold. It was as if the cat on the other side saw the jade talisman on the table and pushed it off the table out of curiosity. ¡°Padah¨C¡± There was no movement at all. Li Xuanmen felt as if he was on a roller coaster ride from heaven to hell. From the beginning to the end, he had to start all over again... Just like that, Li Xuanmen¡¯s joy was gone. His entire body seemed to have been weathered by the wind. He froze and saw the artifact spirit in front of him again. Like a rubber ball that had been drained of its helium gas, he lowered his head with a dejected expression. He slowly extended his hand that was hidden in his sleeve. There was amunication talisman specially made by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets hidden inside. It said helplessly and bitterly, ¡°I admit it. The person who yed chess with you earlier was indeed not me...¡± ¡°Hua¨C¡± Although the people present were already prepared, they were still a little surprised to see Li Xuanmen admitting to it so brazenly. ... The ck cat fiddled with themunication talisman on the table. Just as she ced her paw on it, there was a fluctuation. She was caught off guard and was a little shocked. Then, she began to feel a little curious about this thing that she had never seen before in the demon world. She gently fiddled with it... She fiddled with it to the edge of the table and then pulled it back. The cat demon, who felt that it was very interesting, was having a lot of fun. However, she did not manage to control her strength when she fiddled with it once. She directly ced the jade talisman under the table. The ck cat looked at the jade talisman that had fallen and looked anxious. However, on second thought... Who would suspect a cute little cat? She pretended that nothing had happened and left the courtyard to find Little Fox and the others to y. Liu Changgong saw that the ck cat had finally appeared and was relieved. He picked it up and put it in the nest that he had made for these small animals. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to the mountain to dig for bamboo shoots. Today, someone sent over arge piece of cured meat. Tonight, we¡¯ll make bamboo shoots and braised pork for dinner.¡± The moment the little fox heard that there would be delicious food for dinner, it immediately stood up. Its eyes immediately lit up. With a swoosh, it jumped out of the warm nest and into Liu Changgong¡¯s arms. The rabbit was toozy to move. As for the ck cat, since she had just caused trouble, she only wanted to stay in the nest and sleep. Liu Changgong packed his things and walked towards the back of the mountain. As for Li Xuanmen, he had long been forgotten. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: 10,000 Years of Searching

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Where is that person? Forget it, bring me there...¡± The devilish woman grabbed Li Xuanmen¡¯s cor and with a swoosh, the two of them disappeared from the spot. ¡°Communication amulet? I knew it...¡± Yu Hongye understood everything after seeing Li Xuanmen take out hismunication amulet. She took out her ownmunication amulet and ordered, ¡°Go and find out where Li Xuanmen bought hismunication amulet... and where the other half is.¡± Although this behavior might have a negative impact on the business of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, it was nothingpared to an expert who could crack the Heavenly Dao chess game. Every time the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sold an item, it would leave a mark on it. This kind of inquiry was very simple for them. When Wang Yuyan saw that Li Xuanmen had been taken away, she did not say anything. Instead, she thought to herself. ¡®How did Li Xuanmen meet such an expert?¡¯ Not only did everyone present want to know the identity of such a mysterious expert, but unfortunately, the chessboard moved too quickly. Seeing that the matter was over, Wang Yuyan wanted to leave immediately. She turned around and was about to bid farewell to everyone. However, she saw Daoist Master Zhu Zhao mumbling to himself. ¡°Daoist Master Zhu Zhao...¡± Wang Yuyan called out softly, and Zhu Zhao finally came to his senses. However, the first sentence Zhu Zhao said shocked Wang Yuyan. ¡°Fairy Wang, don¡¯t you want to know who the Master behind this is?¡± Wang Yuyan was stunned, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Could it be that Daoist Master Zhu Zhao knows the identity of this expert?¡± Zhu Zhao nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be that person...¡± ... Li Xuanmen felt his eyes blur, and he appeared at the entrance of Immortal¡¯s Destiny small shop. The door of the shop opened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s here,¡± Li Xuanmen pointed at the signboard at the door and said with trepidation. The artifact spirit remained silent and silently sized up the small shop in front of her. Li Xuanmen had no choice but to bite the bullet and knock on the door. ¡°Senior, are you at home?¡± No one responded after a few consecutive knocks. Li Xuanmen felt that he had reached his limit. His legs and stomach were trembling. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly and said, ¡°Senior... lives here. I... I swear.¡± At the same time, he frantically found an excuse for himself. ¡°Senior Liu, your realm is high. You should be able to handle it.¡± He should be able to! The artifact spirit ignored Li Xuanmen and slowly floated into the store. She pushed open the door and saw a path leading to the backyard. There were paintings, y figures, tables, chairs, and a chessboard. Under the chessboard was a glowing jade talisman. When the artifact spirit saw the chessboard, her expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s really here...¡± Two rays of light descended from the sky. Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao saw Li Xuanmen sitting at the door with a nce. Their eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really here!¡± Zhu Zhao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s this senior.¡± Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao walked straight in without even looking at Li Xuanmen, whose face was covered in mud. ¡°It seems that Senior isn¡¯t here. The artifact spirit has already entered...¡± When they entered the living room, they happened to see the artifact spirit floating into the inner hall, so Wang Yuyan said worriedly,? ¡°The artifact spirit doesn¡¯t know the difference between good and evil. If it goes in and wreaks havoc, I¡¯m afraid that Senior will be very angry when he finds out...¡± Zhu Zhao, however, was full of confidence. ¡°I once saw a few Golden Core realm demons being suppressed by Senior Liu¡¯s painting after they entered. Even Dharma Idols don¡¯t have the slightest power to resist...¡± At this time, the artifact spirit had alreadypletely entered the inner hall. Wang Yuyan also followed her in, her entire body emitting a terrifying aura. Under the influence of this aura, many of the calligraphy and paintings in the inner hall, as well as the y figurines, all trembled slightly. When the artifact spirit arrived in the middle of the inner hall... Waves rose! All the calligraphy and paintings, as well as the y figurines, seemed to have been provoked. It was as if an invader had arrived in their own domain, and their dignity had been vited. In the space of a breath, countless strange phenomena gushed out. Some were the endless, endless gxy that had never changed since ancient times. Some were the towering and peerless peaks in the world. There was also an endless amount of Sword Qi that revealed its sharpness... The small inner hall seemed to have be vast and boundless in an instant, including mountains and rivers. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Yuyan and the others who were snooping outside were already amazed, and their eyes were filled with shock. When she heard Zhu Zhao¡¯s words before, she was only skeptical. Without experience, it was always better to see it with her own eyes. She really did not expect... The process of suppression was actually like this. Those huge and majestic phenomena, the Dao rhythm that poured out, the power... It was likely that even Dharma Idols would be suppressed. What kind of person was this senior!? After Zhu Zhao experienced it once, he was filled with emotion. Under the pressure of these countless phenomena, the artifact spirit stopped. Her gaze was fixed on the chessboard in front of her. The chessboard was in and unremarkable. Only the words ¡®sun and moon¡¯ in the middle was somewhat imposing. The artifact spirit looked at the chessboard in front of her, and a devout expression appeared on her face. She steeled her gaze and continued walking forward. ¡°Hum¨C¡± ¡°Master has heard of you before...¡± The artifact spirit muttered and took another step forward. Many anomalies werepletely enraged by this ¡®arrogant¡¯ intruder. They fiercely increased their strength and continued to suppress her. Creak¨C The divination board behind the woman began to emit a series of ear-piercing sounds. It began to be somewhat overwhelmed. However, the artifact spirit did not care about it. Its eyes were only focused on the chessboard as it continued to move forward. ¡°...I¡¯ve been looking for you for ten thousand years...¡± Another step. Pa, pa, pa! The chess pieces attached to the chessboard began to explode one by one. ¡°...They even refined us to calcte the Heavenly Secrets to find traces of you...¡± She took another step forward. ¡°In order to find you, masterprehended the Heavenly Secrets. He even almost merged with the Heavenly Dao and transformed into the Dao...¡± One step¨C ¡°His lifespan was approaching, and he hadn¡¯t received any news about you, so he could only fly away...¡± ¡°...He only left behind this ¡®Exquisite Chess Game¡¯ that waspatible with the Heavenly Dao. He thought that no one could crack it and wanted to find news about you...¡± ¡°I thought that you had already disappeared, but I was still fortunate enough to see you here...¡± Crack, crack... More and more cracks began to appear on the divination chessboard¡¯s body like a spider web. The body of the divination¡¯s artifact spirit was also covered with cracks like broken porcin. However, it was as if she could not detect it. Finally, she approached the chessboard and reached out to grab it. The silent chessboard moved slightly. It was as if a sleeping dragon had finally woken up and was emitting an extremely powerful aura... In an instant, the light shone brightly and floated in the air. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: I Once Saw An Immortal Artifact Self-Destruct To Prove The Great Dao!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Seeing this scene, the artifact spirit¡¯s face blossomed with a sincere smile. She was born for this moment¨C ¡°...Why is your spirituality iplete?? Then let meplete you...¡± With that, the entire artifact spirit and the chessboard behind it shattered with a loud bang, turning into countless white lights that were absorbed by the chessboard floating in midair. After the chessboard absorbed these white lights, it trembled slightly. Like a customer who had eaten its fill, it burped. Then, as if nothing had happened, it returned to the table and returned to its ordinary appearance. Because of the disappearance of the ¡®enemy¡¯, many of the phenomena in the inner hall began to shrink back into the calligraphy and paintings. Everything returned to peace. If they had not witnessed this scene with their own eyes, Li Xuanmen and the rest would not have been able to tell what was so special about this ordinary inner hall. However, when everything happened before their eyes¨C Wang Yuyan and the other two who were standing at the door were already stunned. What did they see?! The inheritance magic treasure left behind by the Carefree Grand Sage, the celestial artifact-grade Divination Chessboard¨C It self-destructed just like that?! It was torn apart by the calligraphy and paintings, the y figurines, and the mysterious chessboard in the shop. In the end, it self-destructed?! It was unbelievable. It was like a dream! The shock in Li Xuanmen¡¯s heart could not be described with words. He was worried that the chessboard would mess up the senior¡¯s residence when the senior was not around. However, he did not expect that the senior did not even show his face. Just the calligraphy and paintings and the chessboard he left behind were enough to resolve the crisis of the Divination Chessboard. However, when he thought about how he had used this chessboard with the senior before and yed chess with him, he felt excited. He was someone who had used at least an immortal artifact... ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss¨C¡± Zhu Zhao sucked in a breath of cold air and said bitterly, ¡°It seems that I have underestimated the senior¡¯s realm. I thought that the senior would be able to guide me...¡± Wang Yuyan muttered to herself, ¡°The Divination Chessboard is an immortal artifact. Even if the chessboard self-destructs, it is at least an immortal artifact that can absorb an immortal artifact. It might be an upper-grade immortal artifact, or even higher...¡± Zhu Zhao also chimed in, ¡°Yes, I have seen Senior use immortal artifact-grade wine sks and wine cups before...¡± Hearing Zhu Zhao¡¯s words, Wang Yuyan suddenly turned her head to look at him. Her stunning face was filled with shock and astonishment. As for Li Xuanmen, he had long been indulging in self-congrattion. Right now, he was like a mortal who had suddenly be friendly with an immortal in the sky. A loach and a true dragon knew each other... That feeling was simply indescribable. ¡°Fairy Wang, I think we should visit Senior another day. After all...¡± Zhu Zhao looked at the inner hall with a wry smile. Wang Yuyan nodded solemnly. She had just seen an immortal artifact destroyed here with her own eyes. In her eyes, this ce called the ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Little Shop¡¯ was definitely more terrifying than the immemorial fiercend and the graveyard of almighty experts. Without the permission of that senior, she did not dare to cross the line at all. ¡®What kind of person is that senior...¡¯ Thinking to herself, Wang Yuyan flew into the distance with aplicated feeling in her heart... ... In the distant central ins. Lofty mountain ranges rose up from the ground like crouching giants lying on the ground. The spiritual energy on the mountains was overflowing, and birds and beasts could be seen everywhere. This mountain range, which stretched for more than ten thousand miles, all belonged to a huge force. The Constetion Dao Pce! On the most magnificent mountain, there was a magnificent pce with clouds and mist curling up, and immortal sounds could be heard everywhere. In the pce, a tall, cold-looking middle-aged cultivator with a hint of coldness between his brows was sitting on a chair at the top of the hall, wearing a Daoist robe with his eyes closed. Below him stood a young cultivator dressed in the standard Daoist robe of the Constetion Dao Pce. Seeing that the person he had been waiting for had finally arrived, the middle-aged cultivator at the top opened his eyes and looked down. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The young man bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Jiangliu pays his respects to the sect leader.¡± ¡°I wonder, sect leader, what instructions do you have for calling me here?¡± The middle-aged cultivator smiled and pointed at a chessboard ced in the main hall. He asked, ¡°Do you recognize this chessboard?¡± The young man turned his head to look. This was a ck chessboard. There was nothing out of the ordinary about it. There were only one big word carved in the middle of the chessboard. ¡®Constetion.¡¯ The young man looked at the chessboard and said respectfully, ¡°Of course I know. This is the legacy treasure of our Constetion Dao Pce. Only the sessive sect leaders can control it, the Starry Constetion Chessboard!¡± The middle-aged cultivator nodded and asked, ¡°Then do you know who created the Starry Constetions Chessboard?¡± The young man smiled confidently and replied, ¡°Sect Master, are you joking? I¡¯m afraid that even the boy who started the fire in the Starry Constetions Daoist Pce knows about this problem. The Starry Constetions Chessboard was created by the founder of the Starry Constetions Daoist Pce, the Carefree Grand Sage. The Carefree Grand Sage used this magic treasure to kill the Demonic Grand Sage, who was once invincible. As a result, his name shook the entire central ins. The middle-aged Daoist nodded and shook his head. ¡°You were right in the beginning, but you were wrong in the end.¡± The young man¡¯s face froze. He was stunned. How could this be? Everyone knew about this... The middle-aged man continued, ¡°The Starry Constetion Chessboard was created by the Carefree Grand Sage. It is true that the old ancestor killed the Demonic Grand Sage. However, it was not the Starry Constetion Chessboard that shocked the world when the old ancestor killed the Demonic Grand Sage. It was the Sun and Moon Chessboard.¡± ¡°Sun and Moon Chessboard?!¡± The young man blinked. He had never heard of such a thing. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were blurry as he reminisced. He said slowly, ¡°Everyone knows that the Carefree Grand Sage, the founder of the Constetion Dao Pce, was a mortal. However, he used chess to step into the Dao. He rose to the top and became an immortal who ascended to the Heavenly Realm in just ten thousand years. ¡°I wonder how the old ancestor suddenly entered the Dao back then?¡± The young man stood respectfully by the side, indicating that he wanted to continue listening. The middle-aged Daoist smiled and continued, ¡°Actually, the old ancestor was enlightened by a treasure in his dream back then, and only then did heprehend the Great Dao and began cultivating...¡± Seeing that the sect leader was not talking about what happened next, the young man also anxiously asked, ¡°May I ask, Sect Master, what treasure was enlightened?¡± The middle-aged Daoist nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a chessboard with the words ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ written on it. It contains the Sun, moon, stars, rivers, gxy, and seas. It uses the Heaven and Earth as the chessboard, and the stars as the chess pieces. It even contains a world...¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: My Master is Liu Changgong!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The youth¡¯s face revealed a look of shock. He had never heard of such a secret technique. ¡°...Back then, it was because he saw this chessboard in his dream that he stepped into the Dao. In order tomemorate this chessboard, the first magic item that he refined after he arrived was the Starry Constetion chessboard.¡± ¡°This magic item had always been by his side. It helped him to trap and kill the Demonic Grand Sage. It was also an immortal item.¡± ¡°Later on, in order to find the chessboard in his dream, he refined the Starry Constetion Chessboard once again. He refined it into a divination device so that he could better deduce the location of this treasure. ¡°The celestial item of our Constetion Dao Pce, the Starry Constetion Chessboard, was something that he refinedter on. Although it is more suitable for protecting the Dao, it is not as good as the former for us disciples.¡± The young man could not help but exim, ¡°The celestial artifacts in this world are so rare. The old ancestor was actually able to create two of them. Moreover, our Starry Constetion Chessboard is so heaven-defying, yet it is only an imitation?¡± The Daoist smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps this chessboard is the manifestation of the old ancestor enlightened by the immortals of the upper realm. Perhaps the old ancestor had already obtained it when he ascended...¡± The young man clenched his right fist and pressed his palms together. He sighed in admiration and turned his head to ask in puzzlement, ¡°Sect Master, you didn¡¯t call me here today to tell me these stories, right?¡± The Daoistughed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s hard to understand. Aren¡¯t you curious about where the other chessboard of the ancestor is?¡± Only then did the young man react. Yes, the Starry Constetion Chessboard was in the sect, but what about the divination from before? The Daoist looked at the young man¡¯s puzzled expression. He nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, ¡°I have been in control of the Starry Constetion Chessboard for many years. A few days ago, I suddenly sensed the aura of another chessboard left behind by the patriarch. However, the strange thing is that it suddenly disappeared not long after it appeared. ¡°I want you to make that trip. It¡¯s best if you can bring this thing back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The young man revealed a look of realization. He finally understood. No wonder the Sect Master had spoken so much to him today. It turned out that he wanted him to run errands. The young man nodded and asked, ¡°Sect Master, where did the aura of the divination appear?¡± The Daoist turned his head to look behind the young man. His deep gaze seemed to pass through the vast mountains and reach an extremely distant ce. He said faintly, ¡°The birthce of the patriarch, the Southern Domain!¡± The young man nodded and bowed deeply. ¡°Disciple Jianglu epts the order!¡± ... Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. The empty small shop was quiet, peaceful, and peaceful. Suddenly, this peace was broken by a trace of fluctuation. The words ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ in the middle of the chessboard on the table rippled. A chubby little hand suddenly appeared in the void. It pressed on the edge of the chessboard and suddenly struggled free. A petite and exquisite figurepletely appeared in the room. It was a five or six-year-old little girl who was carved from jade. Her snow-white long hair fell to her waist. There were no pupils in her eyes. One was ck and the other was white. She looked somewhat sinister and demonic. However, her face was filled with innocence and curiosity, and it made people feel pity for her. The little girl stood barefoot on the ground and looked at her surroundings curiously. It was as if this was the first time she hade to such a world. When she saw the pieces on the ground, her face suddenly revealed a look of reminiscence. ¡°I am the artifact spirit of the Divination Chessboard, and my master is the Carefree Grand Sage... No, that¡¯s not right...¡± Halfway through her sentence, the little girl suddenly revealed a pained expression. She hugged her head with both hands as she spoke in pain. ¡°No, I am not the artifact spirit of the Divination Chessboard, and my master is not the Carefree Grand Sage... I, I...¡± The little girl finally remembered, and the pain disappeared as well. She released her hands and stood up. She said word by word, ¡°I am the artifact spirit of the Sun and Moon Chessboard, and my master is...¡± When she spoke of her master, the little girl had a puzzled look on her face, as if she was a naughty child who had been called up by a teacher to ask questions in a private school and had forgotten the answer. ¡°My master... My master is...¡± The little girl was so anxious that she was about to cry. Suddenly, she saw the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, as if they had been prompted by someone, and her eyes immediately lit up. She let out a sigh of relief as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. A bright smile bloomed on her face as she shouted the second half of her sentence. ¡°My master is... Liu Changgong.¡± ... At the intersection of the market, a carefree figure with a bamboo basket on his back gradually walked over. It was a handsome young man with a furry little white fox beside him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Liu.¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, I went up the mountain to dig for bamboo shoots today...¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, I caught a few fish today, and they are still fresh. Please take them back and try them...¡± Along the way, almost every neighbor who saw Liu Changgong greeted him warmly. They were all mortals who lived at the foot of Mount Taiyin, and almost all of them had received Liu Changgong¡¯s care. Liu Changgong greeted everyone with a smile. He liked this feeling very much. Although he could not cultivate and ask about the Dao, it was still an experience to enjoy the world. When Liu Changgong returned home, the bamboo basket on his back was almost overflowing. It was filled with wild vegetables or cured meat that the neighbors had given him. He was even carrying two fish with a straw rope in his hand. When she heard the sound of Liu Changgong¡¯s return, the ck cat quickly came out from her nest. When he saw the ck cate out from inside, Liu Changgong was very happy. He raised the fish in his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up. We can drink fish soup tonight... The rest will be made into small dried fish for you...¡± ¡°Meow meow meow¨C¡± The ck cat was also very happy when she saw the fish. Yes, how could a small cat reject small dried fish? Even a cat demon would not be able to do so... The ck cat was very happy. She wagged her tail and walked around Liu Changgong. When Liu Changgong entered the door, he felt strange. ¡®Wasn¡¯t the door closed when I left?¡¯ Although the door was not locked, it was still closed. ¡°Could it be that someone entered?¡± When he pushed the door open and entered, he was almost shocked. He found a small figure squatting on the ground, looking up at his painting. Her white hair fell to the ground. After taking a closer look, he realized that it was a pretty girl. ¡°Whose little girl is this? Why did shee here by herself?¡± Liu Changgong wanted to ask directly. After all, the child was lost, so his family head should be quite anxious. However, the girl suddenly turned her head and called out ¡®Master¡¯ with a pleasantly surprised look. Then, she suddenly jumped into his arms and hugged his legs. When the ck cat saw the girl, her expression changed and her hair stood on end. When she came out of the house, she did not notice that there was a little girl standing there. When she looked again, she suddenly felt that this little girl had a terrifying aura! Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Senior Must Be Reminding Us Again!

Where did this little girle from? The ck cat sized up the little girl in front of her. She really didn¡¯t know where she came from. It seemed that she, a demonic cultivator who had condensed a demon core, actually didn¡¯t know that a person had suddenlye to this small shop. How terrifying was this? Could it be that her cultivation base had suddenly deteriorated? No! Ever since she hade to this Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, she had never seen any signs of deterioration. Instead, her cultivation base had begun to rise steadily. That¡¯s right. Every day, it was either the cutlery of the immortal tool level, or the implication of the paintings of the Daoist magic level. There were even all kinds of small toys. For example: y figurines, masked man¡­ These small things had extremely powerful Daoist charms hidden within them. How could her cultivation level deteriorate? After the ck cat was sure that her cultivation level did not deteriorate in the slightest, she looked at the little girl once again and felt extremely terrified. Then, she looked at how close she was to Liu Changgong. The ck cat felt that its new master was truly unfathomable. When Liu Changgong saw the little girl rushing over from afar, he was also a little caught off guard. When the little fox saw this scene, she hurriedly covered her eyes as if to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± When Liu Changgong saw this, he also felt a little embarrassed. He finally managed to get the little girl off his body and ced her on his rattan chair. At this moment, Liu Changgong finally had the mood to take a closer look at the little girl in front of him. She was very beautiful. Her skin was abnormally fair, and her eyes seemed to be different from those of ordinary children. But when he thought about the mydriasis from his previous life, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be any bad people or demons. After all, I don¡¯t have anything that I can give these things to.¡¯ Liu Changgong muttered in his heart. He didn¡¯t forget that this was a world of gods and monsters. But when he saw the pitiful look on the little girl¡¯s face, he felt that she really didn¡¯t look like it. It was probably the little girl who had gotten lost! Looking at the little girl sitting on the chair in front of him, Liu Changgong took out his most amiable smile. ¡°Little girl, little cutie! What¡¯s your name? Where did youe from? Who else is in your family? What are your parents and grandparents¡¯ names?¡± When the little girl heard Liu Changgong¡¯s question, she looked at the door and then looked inside. She saw the broken chessboard. Suddenly, she felt an iparable headache. She covered her forehead, and a pained expression appeared on her face. ??? Oh no, could it be that the little girl was abducted by human traffickers? Then, she was stimted by something on the road? Liu Changgong felt that he had caught the truth of the matter. Looking at the little girl in front of him who was in pain, he quickly hugged her and began tofort her. After a long time, the little girl finally calmed down. However, the confusion on her face could not be concealed. She shook her head at Liu Changgong. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a name. My home is¡­ in¡­¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the chessboard on the table. What did this mean? Liu Changgong felt a little confused. By pointing at the chessboard, did she mean that she lived in the chessboard? Or did she mean that her home was in a ce called the chessboard? Chessboard Mountain? Chessboard Vige¡­ Liu Changgong looked at the chessboard on the table and felt very confused. This was just a child who could talk. She was probably just looking at the chessboard for fun and casually pointed at it. What could such a small child remember? He was really a little confused. He actually asked so many questions to such a small child. Moreover, he looked like a child with delicate skin and flesh. She was probably a child from a rich family. When she was ying at the door of her home, she identally left too far from her family. Then, she was targeted by the human traffickers. Now, she probably ran away from the human traffickers by chance. No wonder her expression was so painful when she was asked a question! What kind of food did the human traffickers have? The environment was probably very poor. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong could not help but feel sorry for her and touched her head. In the end, when she hugged him tightly, only then did Liu Changgong realize that something was wrong. This child seemed to be cold all over as he touched her wrist. She actually didn¡¯t even have a basic pulse! ¡°Hu¡­¡± Liu Changgong released his hand and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He looked at the little girl in front of him with a veryplicated expression. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this little girl shouldn¡¯t be a living person anymore. Zombie? Walking corpse? Liu Changgong didn¡¯t know much about these things, but he knew that only those high and mighty immortal cultivators could make a living person look like this. These immortal cultivators really treated mortals like ants. They treated mortals like pigs and dogs, as materials for immortal cultivation¡­ ¡°Immortal cultivation¡­ Hehe, you don¡¯t even cultivate the Human Dao, and you still want to cultivate the Immortal Dao? What a joke!¡± Liu Changgong said coldly, his tone containing a great deal of anger. Little Fox and the ck cat at the side were shocked when they heard this! This? Humanity, Immortal Path? The two felt that there must be a hidden meaning behind this sentence, but they could not grasp the main point. The reason behind this sentence must have something to do with cultivation. Just now, when they heard it, they felt their Dao hearts tremble. But unfortunately, they could not catch that trace of charm. They turned to look at Liu Changgong again, hoping that he could continue. But Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes only had this pitiful little girl in them now, and he did not even look at them. Liu Changgong lowered his head to look at the little girl in front of him, his gaze bing more gentle and kind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be safe here. You can stay here from now on. You can stay here as long as you want. Moreover, I guarantee that no one will bully you in the future¡­¡± Although theforting words were said in this way, Liu Changgong still felt a bit apprehensive in his heart. After all, the person behind this matter was an immortal cultivator, while he himself was just a powerless mortal¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t care about it. When the timees, we¡¯ll talk about it. When the timees, it won¡¯t be toote to make a decision. ¡°Moreover, when the timees, I can call Old Man Zhu over. They are all cultivators from the Grand Moon Sect on the nearby mountain. At least they still have some face. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask them to mediate the situation. I should be able to send a few more paintings, right?¡± The little girl heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words and looked at him very obediently. She did not say a word and quietly let Liu Changgong touch her little head. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: An Unworldly Expert!

¡°You and I are fated¡­¡± Liu Changgong said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know your own name. Since you¡¯re going to live together in the future, you can¡¯t be without a name. Let me give you a name.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The little girl was very happy and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master. Call me Big Brother. Calling me Master is weird.¡± Liu Changgong immediately corrected her. When the little girl heard that Liu Changgong was angry, she immediately became a little fearful and said timidly, ¡°Is Master angry? I seem to have made Master angry¡­¡± Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, Liu Changgong also immediately felt a little soft-hearted. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can call me whatever you want!¡± Liu Changgong also quicklyforted her. He had a helpless look on his face. This form of address was really not good. When others heard it, they would think that he was something else. What exactly had this little girl experienced! This kind of master-servant concept was actually deeply imnted in her heart. It was really impossible to correct and eradicate this kind of concept in a short period of time. In fact, if he acted too hastily, it might even scare her. That was all for now. He would slowly remove the thing in the future. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to always call yourself someone else. How about this? You seem to like go very much, so you¡¯ll be called Weiqi from now on. How about it?¡± ¡°Weiqi¡­ Weiqi¡­¡± The little girl softly muttered these two words. Her exquisite little face suddenly bloomed with a brilliant smile and she began to cheer and jump. ¡°Weiqi, a good name. It¡¯s really nice to hear! I¡¯ll be called Weiqi from now on¡­¡± Seeing that the little girl liked this name very much, Liu Changgong was relieved. Immediately after, Liu Changgong specially gave Qi¡¯er a new set of clothes, and then tied up her scattered hair. After tidying up, Qi¡¯er beautifully stood in front of Liu Changgong. She was wearing Liu Changgong¡¯s clothes that were too long for her. The sleeves were dragged to the ground, and her hair was tied up by Liu Changgong, but it was still dragging on the ground. Because his clothes were too long, he was worried that she would trip over them. She always stopped every step he took, just like little student in a costume. Looking at her singing, chanting, and dancing, Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Let¡¯s wear this for now. We¡¯ll go to the nearby tailor shop in two days to make a few sets of clothes. Let¡¯s just put this dress on for now¡­¡± Liu Changgong said gently to chess. Weiqi nodded her head in a very sensible manner. ¡°Wu, wu, wu¡ª¡ª¡± The little fox¡¯s cry suddenly sounded in his ear. Liu Changgong turned around and saw the little white fox crying incessantly at the pieces of the chessboard on the ground. ¡°There¡¯s also this thing.¡± Liu Changgong hurriedly took his broom and dustpan and swept the pieces of the chessboard on the ground together. There were no shoes suitable for Weiqi at home, so he could only let her bare her feet first. If she identally stepped on them, her small feet would probably have a few wounds. After sweeping up the pieces, Liu Changgong did not throw them away. Instead, he buried them in the mud in the courtyard. The main reason was that he was afraid that when the time came, he might reveal that Weiqi was here. ¡°If not, I won¡¯t open the shop again for the next two days. I¡¯ll hide Weiqi for a few months and wait for the news to pass. When no one is looking for her again, I¡¯ll open the shop again.¡± Liu Changgong was always a bit worried about the ¡®cultivators¡¯ behind those chess yers. ¡°Also, there seems to be a big problem with Weiqi¡¯s body¡­¡± A worried expression also appeared on Liu Changgong¡¯s face. If it was possible, he still hoped that Qi¡¯er was a normal child, and not someone who did not even have a heartbeat or a pulse, who was neither human nor ghost. However, he did not really understand these things regarding immortal cultivation. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Old Man Zhu, Yu Linglong, and the others when the timees, and see if they have any methods or prescriptions¡­¡± Liu Changgong had a very good idea in his mind. He wanted to try his best to help this poor little guy, Qi¡¯er, return to normal. ¡­ At the entrance of Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, two beams of light suddenly shed from the distance. Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao came over together. ¡°I wonder if Senior is at home today?¡± Wang Yuyan was both expectant and nervous. After all, she was going to meet an ancestor-level figure of a sacredndter. His cultivation level was even higher than her master¡¯s. Therefore, it was understandable for her to be nervous. If the Southern Domain¡¯s cultivation geniuses saw her like this, their hearts would probably die. She was like a young girl who had just fallen in love, acting like a little girl. Zhu Zhao put on an old-fashioned look andforted her. ¡°Fairy Wang, don¡¯t worry. Although Senior¡¯s cultivation is high, he is a very good person. He doesn¡¯t put on any airs and is very approachable.¡± ¡°You just need to remember what I told you before and treat him as a mortal in front of Senior Liu. Just treat him as a mortal. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention anything about the cultivation world.¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s face was serious. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Daoist Master Zhu Zhao. This Senior Liu likes to y in the mortal world. It¡¯s already unreasonable for us toe and disturb him. If we don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for us, won¡¯t we be asking for trouble?¡± ¡°Fairy Wang is a smart person. You understand instantly.¡± Zhu Zhao also praised her seriously. Then, he respectfully went forward and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock¨C He only knocked three times. If no one opened the door after three times, then he would leave. No matter if there was anyone inside, it was possible that the person did not want to see him. But this time, a voice quickly came out. ¡°The door is not open today. If you want to buy something, pleasee back after a while.¡± Wang Yuyan heard the voice from inside and immediately moved. She had heard before that this senior was very young. He was very good at taking care of himself. When she heard this voice today, she did not see any vicissitudes at all. Wang Yuyan had already constructed the image of an otherworldly expert in her mind, with his white clothes fluttering in the wind like a banished immortal. When she heard that Senior Liu did not seem to be willing to see any guests today, Zhu Zhao was not prepared to make things difficult for him. ¡°Sorry to disturb Sir¡¯s rest. Zhu Zhao will leave now.¡± He replied respectfully and turned around to leave. However, just as he turned around, he heard Senior Liu¡¯s voiceing from the door behind him. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: This Room is Like a Fairnd!

¡°So it¡¯s Old Mister Zhu!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s voice came from inside the door and gradually approached. The door creaked and was pushed open from inside. The person who came out was Liu Changgong, who was dressed in a long robe. Liu Changgong had never felt that there was anything special about his clothes, but in the eyes of the Daoist Master Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan, this senior in front of them had the demeanor of an immortal! He was dressed in a green robe, which was the standard service in the immortal world. With his long hair and shoes, he had the unruly demeanor of an aplished master! Wang Yuyan didn¡¯t dare to look closely at this senior¡¯s appearance. The moment the door opened, she bowed together with Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, extended her fists forward, and bowed deeply as she said respectfully. ¡°This junior, Wang Yuyan, heard that Senior is in this immortal residence. I hereby respectfully requested that Old Mister Zhu bring me here to pay a visit!¡± As she spoke, Wang Yuyan felt a little uneasy. This senior wouldn¡¯t me her for not handing over the invitation card or something like that, right? But from what Zhu Zhao and the others said, this senior didn¡¯t seem to be such a calctive person¡­ Her heart was cautious, and her expression was a little nervous. For a moment, Wang Yuyan¡¯s throat was even a little dry. If those young talents of Zhongliu Ind saw that the Fairy Wang Yuyan in her heart actually showed such a respectful manner in front of another young man, their hearts would probably be broken! Liu Changgong himself nned to not open the door today, or even not open it for a while. As long as Qi¡¯er¡¯s body was not taken care of properly, he would not be able to rx. It was neither human nor ghost, and there was no pulse or aura. This was clearly the refining method of those immortals who did not treat people as human beings. He did not know how much suffering this little fellow had endured, and how much suffering she had suffered, to finally be like this! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s heart ached even more. He was prepared to bring Qi¡¯er to look for Zhu Zhao, Huang Ze, Yu Linglong, and the other immortals in a few days if there was no news. He wanted to ask if there was still a chance for Qi¡¯er¡¯s body to return to normal! If there was, no matter what price he had to pay, he would want to help Qi¡¯er. After all, he had no children, and there was no chance for him to be an immortal. Raising kittens and little foxes and raising a daughter-like Qi¡¯er was one of Liu Changgong¡¯s fewforts. When someone knocked on the door, Liu Changgong was ying with Qi¡¯er. He thought that someone wanted to buy something, so without thinking, he said that they coulde back in a few days and he would not open the door for the next few days. However, it was actually Old Mister Zhu outside the door! This old mister was not only a member of the immortal family, but he was also very kind to Liu Changgong and did not mind his identity as a member of the mortals at all! Liu Changgong did not have any psychological burden when dealing with such a cultivator. The other party was respectful and kind. In terms of painting and calligraphy, Liu Changgong indeed had enough capital to be proud of. If he was acting in fear and trepidation, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at by the other party? After all, he was a transmigrator. No matter how bad Liu Changgong was, he wouldn¡¯t act like this! The door was opened like this. Outside the door, other than the Old Mister Zhu who hadn¡¯t changed much, there was actually a fairy-like woman! However, from her appearance, it seemed that she was on par with Yu Linglong. Each of them had their own merits. However, the charm on this woman was much more than Yu Linglong¡¯s! She was like a truly graceful fairy-like person. This could be seen from her clothes, essories, and hair essories. The woman bowed respectfully and seemed to be familiar with Old Mister Zhu. Liu Changgong thought that the woman who called herself Wang Yuyan was also a person who loved calligraphy and painting, so he smiled and said calmly, ¡°Miss Wang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Old Mister Zhu is my regr customer. You don¡¯t have to be so formal when youe to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. Feel free to look around!¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart rxed when she heard Liu Changgong¡¯s voice! Zhu Zhao did not deceive her. This senior was indeed approachable and did not put on airs at all! Moreover, he seemed to be very kind to low-level cultivators like her. He even let her and the others freely look at the room full of first-grade immortal artifact treasures! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Wang Yuyan smiled sweetly and a brilliant smile blossomed on her face! Although she didn¡¯t intend to use her beauty for anything, how could she be called the Fairy of Zhongliu Ind? Even Liu Changgong, who spent a lot of time among the instruments of cultivation, such as zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, was stunned when he saw Wang Yu Yan¡¯s smile, as if he really saw a celestial being! Seeing her senior stunned for a moment, Wang Yu Yan¡¯s heart was also a little flustered! She quickly touched her face and looked at Zhu Zhao with uncertainty. She whispered, ¡°Zhu¡­ Daoist Master Zhu, is there something wrong with my face?¡± Zhu Zhao had been standing respectfully by the side ever since he entered the room. He did not say much and only took the time to try toprehend a little bit of the concept from the room full of immortal-level first-ss paintings! If he guessed correctly, the paintings in Senior¡¯s room seemed to have reached the realm of ¡®Dao¡¯! As long as he couldprehend a tiny bit of such an immortal artifact, he would be able to use it for his whole life! In just a short while, Zhu Zhao felt that the realm he had just broken through was showing signs of loosening again! This room was simply like a fairnd! Now that Wang Yuyan suddenly opened her mouth to ask, she had also broken through Zhu Zhao¡¯s state of enlightenment. Zhu Zhao came back to his senses. He was a little displeased, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. After all, this Wang Yuyan was from the Central Continent. Even if he was already an expert in the Dharma Idol realm, he was probably nothing in the eyes of the people from the Central Continent! ¡°Miss Wang, there is nothing wrong with your face. Why do you say that?¡± Wang Yuyan pursed her lips and said timidly in a low voice, ¡°Just now, I saw Senior suddenly look at my face and seemed to be in a daze. I thought there was something dirty on my face!¡± Zhu Zhao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Miss Wang, this might be an opportunity!¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s shop is called ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny¡¯. The name carries the words ¡®cultivation¡¯ and ¡®affinity¡¯. It says that you should work hard to cultivate, but when you meet affinity, it¡¯s even more precious!¡± ¡°A few days ago, my disciple, Yu Linglong, was fated to meet Senior. That¡¯s why she received a ¡®sunrise and mountain shadow painting¡¯ from senior. This painting is close to Dao! I¡¯ve already framed it and ced it in the Inner Hall of my sect!¡± Wang Yuyan was delighted, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Then, she smiled at Liu Changgong and spoke softly. ¡°Senior, I heard that in Senior¡¯s immortal residence, your calligraphy and painting are even more outstanding. I¡¯ve specially brought a gift from home. Senior, please don¡¯t decline!¡± As she spoke, she took out a sparkling fist-sized bead from her storage ring! ¡°Senior may not need this, but it¡¯s good enough to be used as an ornament!¡± After all, it was someone from the Central Continent, and the first thing she did was to take out a rare night-luminescent bead! Daoist Master Zhu Zhao¡¯s pupils constricted. This item was much more precious than the fire essence that he had given to Liu Changgong! It could be said that with this luminous pearl, even mortals without a foundation of cultivation could slowly have a foundation of cultivation under its cover! Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Using the Night Illumination Pearl of the Western Sea to Illuminate?! Everyone Shocked!

¡°Senior, this item is the Night Illumination Pearl of the Western Sea. My father obtained it by ident. It is given to you as a decoration. Senior, please do not reject it!¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s words were sincere. When she spoke, she looked at Liu Changgong timidly with her big eyes. Even Liu Changgong had the feeling that if he did not ept this Night Illumination Pearl, it would hurt her heart! Thinking about it, although he really could not use this celestial object, it seemed to have some unexpected uses! For example, that piece of stone that was constantly emitting warmth was not bad to use as a stove! This Night Illumination Pearl looked extremely bright. It seemed that it could also be used for lighting? This way, there was no need to light kerosenemps at night! With this thought, Liu Changgong also nodded his head. ¡°Alright, since Miss Wang has such good intentions, I might as well ept it!¡± As he said that, he smiled and casually said, ¡°I wonder if this Night Illumination Pearl will be good for lighting?¡± The speaker did not mean it, but the listener meant it! When he said that, Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan felt that it was as expected! The Night Illumination Pearl that they had treated as a treasure could only be used for night lighting in the senior¡¯s ce! Presumably, this kind of thing could no longer be of any use to a senior whose cultivation had already reached the Perfection realm! With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan smiled gently and said, ¡°Senior, this Night Illumination Pearl is suitable for you to use for lighting!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Changgong was also very happy. He thought that he would have to ask these two about Weiqi in a while, so he might as well give them some benefits first. Since they liked to draw, he might as well give them a painting! ¡°Miss Wang, I saw your facial features just now, and it seems to be light-hearted. I have a feeling about it. Why don¡¯t I give you a painting?¡± When these words were said, not only was Wang Yuyan overjoyed, even Zhu Zhao was excited! What he was excited about was not that Wang Yuyan had obtained such an opportunity, but that he could finally see senior draw again! When Senior was painting the ¡®goodness is like water¡¯ for Huang Ze previously, he had actually casually touched the brush and caused a celestial phenomenon! That kind of terrifying aura made it so that he did not have the time to watch Senior paint! Now, he actually had the opportunity to see it up close. If Huang Ze knew about such an opportunity, he would probably drool in envy again! With this thought in mind, Zhu Zhao also revealed an extremely respectful expression as he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Miss Wang, Senior¡¯s kind intentions can be seen. Why aren¡¯t you thanking him?¡± Wang Yuyan was also stunned! When Zhu Zhao said that it was an opportunity, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it. After all, an opportunity was too illusory for cultivators! Those who were fated would attain immortality, while those who were not fated would turn to dust! Such words were indeed very popr in the immortal cultivation world. However, Wang Yuyan was a Heaven¡¯s favorite on Zhongliu Ind after all, so she didn¡¯t need any opportunities. The resources given to her by her own sect were alreadyparable to the supreme immortal destiny of most cultivators! Including the luminous pearl. In the immortal cultivation world, treasures of this level would even break the head of a mighty figure in the Dharma Idol realm! But she was only in the Nascent Soul realm, yet she could casually take out such a supreme treasure! This was the importance of background on the path of immortal cultivation! The Heaven¡¯s favorites in the Holy Land of immortal cultivation had the right to be one step ahead of others! When Liu Changgong said, ¡°I saw your facial features just now, and it seems to be light-hearted. I have a feeling about it. Why don¡¯t I give you a painting? ¡°Wang Yuyan truly felt how ordinary immortal cultivators felt when they were lucky! She was so happy and excited that she could not speak! Wang Yuyan wasn¡¯t surprised by her senior¡¯s ¡®lightness¡¯. With this senior¡¯s supreme cultivation, he could naturally see through it with a nce. The true crane immortal form that she cultivated was precisely the word ¡®lightness¡¯. After Zhu Zhao reminded her, Wang Yuyan recovered from her daze and excitement. She hurriedly bent her knees slightly and gave ady¡¯s bow. She smiled and said gently, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior. I¡­ was so happy just now!¡± Being so happy for a painting! Liu Changgong cursed in his heart. Then, he figured it out. Perhaps these cultivators were just boring cultivators and did not have the chance to y with these external things. Therefore, even though they had great mana and cultivation, they were just newbies in the art of painting! Just like Li Xuanmen and Yu Linglong, who liked to y chess a few days ago, but ended up with lousy chess skills! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s expression also became calm. He was still absolutely confident in the art of painting, zither, and chess! ¡°Miss Wang, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Meeting each other is fate. Why don¡¯t I use Miss Wang as the model for this painting!¡± How could Wang Yuyan dare to say no? She was extremely looking forward to it! She was even more moved by the phrase ¡®meeting each other is fate¡¯! The paper was ced on the table and the brush was dipped in ink. As he thought about it, a painting of ady surfaced in his mind! Previously, when Liu Changgong looked at Wang Yuyan, he could vaguely see a hint of lightness. Now that he hade to a territory that he was familiar with, it was like a boat rising with the tide. It was all drawn out directly! The painting of ady was already in the process of being drawn! In the eyes of Wang Yuyan and Daoist Master Zhu Zhao, a hint of immortal intent suddenly burst out from Liu Changgong¡¯s body! As the saying goes, the path of immortality begins with the intent and ends with the realm! It meant that in order to be immortal, one must first have that intent! In fact, one must firstprehend the Dao! Only afterprehending the Dao would one¡¯s realm be raised! And at this moment, the meaning of Liu Changgong¡¯s body was so dense that it was visible to the naked eye! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Senior is painting, don¡¯t disturb him!¡± Wang Yuyan was about to speak when she was interrupted by Zhu Zhao! He looked at Liu Changgong with a serious face, and a blurry immortal venerable gradually appeared in his eyes! At the same time, the beautiful scenery of birds chirping and flowers, cranes flying and dragons dancing, and phoenixes circling around them appeared! ¡®It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡¯ ¡®Senior¡¯s painting had already affected the celestial phenomenon!¡¯ Now, it was as if the scenery of the immortal world had been replicated! For a moment, the entire store was filled with dense Immortal Qi. This ce was close to the source of the Great Dao! Wang Yuyan looked at the surrounding scenery in a daze. Her realm, which had been as unbreakable as a shackle in the past, was already showing signs of loosening after watching Senior¡¯s painting for a while! Daoist Master Zhu Zhao was even more delighted. The Dharma Idol realm that he had just broken through had beenpletely consolidated in such a short period of time, and there were even signs of him continuing to break through! Senior¡¯s painting was so terrifying! In the outside world, people suddenly discovered that five-colored multicolored light was falling from the sky! Scenes after scenes appeared and disappeared in the sky like rainbows after a rain! And the source of all this was Liu Changgong¡¯s cultivation shop. The mortals naturally didn¡¯t have much of a feeling. They only felt that it was beautiful. However, to those immortal cultivators, these scenes were tantamount to a great opportunity! It was the manifestation of the Great Dao! Chapter 45

Chapter 45: The Descent of the Immortals! A Great Opportunity That Was Rarely Seen In a Hundred Years!

Many cultivators of the Grand Moon Sect seemed to have lost their minds at this moment! They stood still and fell into a state of epiphany! One had to know that in the path of immortal cultivation, epiphany was a great opportunity that could be encountered but not sought! Even those with great talent would often have an epiphany once in a hundred years! As long as they had an epiphany, they would be able to directly break through their own realm and even see the scenery of a higher realm! However, at this moment, the strange scene outside the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop actually caused at least a dozen people to fall into an epiphany. If this scene was seen by a major power, they would probably be shocked! ¡°This seems to be the lustering from Mr. Liu¡¯s shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°As expected of Mr. Liu. Even the heavens are willing to give Mr. Liu such beautiful scenery!¡± Outside the shop, many merchants were discussing animatedly. They had all received the favor of Liu Changgong. When they saw these beautiful scenes, although they didn¡¯t know what it meant, they couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously praise it. And in the hearts of those immortal cultivators who had yet to enter an epiphany but still felt the energy in their bodies boiling, most of them were shocked! ¡°The Great Dao! The shadow of the Great Dao!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is a great opportunity for us. If we canprehend it quickly, we might be able to break through directly!¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of mighty figure drew the immortal energy here to make such a fairnd appear in the mortal world!?¡± ¡°I think I saw Daoist Master Zhu Zhao of the Grand Moon Sect enter just now. There was a beautiful woman beside him!¡± ¡°Shh! We can¡¯t call him master now, we have to call him venerable!¡± In the immortal cultivation world, cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage would respectfully call them ¡®master¡¯, but those in the Dharma Idol stage would usually be called ¡®venerable! ¡°That¡¯s right, venerable¡­¡± ¡°But, even Daoist Venerable Zhu Zhao can¡¯t trigger such a terrifying scene, can he?¡± ¡°Maybe he has a fortuitous encounter? Don¡¯t worry about it. Hurry up andprehend it!¡± ¡­ While the group of immortal cultivators hurriedly sat down toprehend, Wang Yuyan and candlelight in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop were already somewhat stunned! After the strange scene of dragons and phoenixes dancing and real cranes hovering around appeared! There were even some fairies whose faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the fairnd! This¡­ Not only had Zhu Zhao never heard of this, even Wang Yuyan from the immortal cultivation Holy Land of Central Continent waspletely stunned by this scene! There was a scene floating in the air in the painting. This was already an opportunity that was enough to make any immortal cultivator envious! Who knew that there was actually an immortal?! An immortal descending to the mortal world was a great opportunity that couldn¡¯t be seen in a hundred years! Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao looked at the beautiful scenery floating in the air in a daze. In their daze, they didn¡¯t even know the passage of time! When they woke up from their daze, they realized that Liu Changgong had already put down his brush! The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock and respect! Zhu Zhao hadpletely confirmed what he was thinking with such an immortal method. This senior must be an immortal from the mortal world who did not want to be restricted by the Heavenly Realm! ¡°Senior, have¡­ Have you finished drawing?¡± In the end, it was Wang Yuyan who spoke first and asked softly. Liu Changgong nodded with a smile. With a casual wave of his hand, a painting of ady was ced on the table! Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao subconsciously looked over! Boom! It was as if countless spells had exploded in their minds! The moment they looked over, the two of them immediately sank into the painting, unable to extricate themselves! Wang Yuyan realized that she seemed to have arrived at a fairnd. All around her were noble, holy, and unsphemable fairies! The fairies wereughing and joking around, surrounded by flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. Beside a proud crane, there was a fairy who looked almost exactly like her! The moment Wang Yuyan looked over, her mind instantly buzzed! That fairy actually looked more like her than she did! This sentence sounded a little awkward, but in reality, Wang Yuyan could no longer find words to describe her feelings at this moment! Wang Yuyan confirmed that the noble fairy beside the crane was the direction that she had to work hard in! In the future, if she could reach even a tiny bit of the temperament of this fairy, she might have a chance of bing an immortal! The path of immortality started with the intent realm! At this moment, Wang Yuyan seemed to directly see her future ¡®intent¡¯! An epiphany followed, and waves of flood-like sounds that only she could hear came from the eight extraordinary meridians! Wang Yuyan was actually about to break through! It was in front of Zhu Zhao and Liu Changgong that Wang Yuyan¡¯s aura directly broke through from the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm to thete-stage of the Nascent Soul realm! In an ordinary sect, ate-stage Nascent Soul old monster could already be a supreme elder! But Wang Yuyan was only a young woman! At this moment, even Zhu Zhao was somewhat envious of Wang Yuyan¡¯s fortune and background¡­ Although the aura of a breakthrough was strong, under Wang Yuyan¡¯s deliberate control, it didn¡¯t spread out on arge scale. It was only in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. But to a mortal like Liu Changgong, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all! At this moment, his gaze fell on the picture of a maiden, and hepletely didn¡¯t notice the shock in Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes and Wang Yuyan¡¯s breakthrough! Zhu Zhao was envious for a while before looking at Liu Changgong! Liu Changgong¡¯s calmness, as if he did not notice it at all, caused Zhu Zhao to feel a wave of emotion in his heart. That¡¯s right. To an expert like senior, a small breakthrough in the Nascent Soul stage was indeed nothing to be surprised about. Perhaps senior knew long ago that Wang Yuyan¡¯s realm had already reached the point where a breakthrough was inevitable. He had merely given her a painting along the way! In the end, Zhu Zhao¡¯s gaze fell on the ¡®painting of ady¡¯! He saw three or four young girls ying around in the painting, surrounded by dragons and phoenixes. Wasn¡¯t the young girl beside the crane Wang Yuyan¡¯s appearance? ¡°This is drawing Wang Yuyan into an immortal!¡± Zhu Zhao felt very displeased. He wished that he could be a beauty and ask senior to draw a painting for him as well! If such a painting was ced in the immortal cultivation world, even Soul Formation stage and Void Interpretation stage old monsters would fight for it! If a Tribtion Transcension stage expert saw it, he might be enlightened and be an immortal! Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation was truly unfathomable! In the painting of a maiden, Liu Changgong had almostpletely drawn in the ¡®light-hearted¡¯ concept in his heart. It was only a coincidence that Wang Yuyan and the crane were next to each other! Not long after, Wang Yuyan¡¯s breakthrough waspleted. She heaved a long sigh of relief and opened her beautiful big eyes. At this moment, her eyes werepletely filled with admiration and respect! She didn¡¯t even dare to express her admiration for Liu Changgong. How could such an immortal-like almighty care about her mortal body? ¡°I am extremely grateful for Senior¡¯s gift of the painting! When I return, I will definitely solemnly decorate this painting and burn incense every day to observe it!¡± Wang Yuyan said solemnly. Liu Changgong looked at the ¡®painting of ady¡¯ and felt very satisfied! His current painting skills had already reached the realm of returning to simplicity, so he could naturally paint anything that he wanted! ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. It¡¯s just a painting. Miss Wang cherishing this object is also an acknowledgment of me!¡± ¡®Senior is really too modest¡­¡¯ Wang Yuyan sighed in her heart and quickly said, ¡°Senior¡¯s painting skills are already extraordinary. How can I say that I acknowledge you¡­¡± Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Senior Is Really Too Approachable!

After the two of themplimented her, Wang Yuyan carefully put away the ¡®painting of ady¡¯! To her, this painting was more than just an epiphany for her to break through to the advanced stage of the Nascent Soul stage. The ¡®intent¡¯ in the painting could almost be considered as pointing out the direction of her future cultivation! Even Wang Yuyan, who had been piled up by countless treasures since she was young, felt like she was in a dream when it came to such an opportunity! ¡°Old Mister Zhu, Miss Wang, the two of you are here. I also have something to ask you.¡± Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt. With this senior¡¯s cultivation, why would he ask them anything? Zhu Zhao quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°If Senior has any instructions, feel free to ask. We will tell you everything we know!¡± Wang Yuyan also quickly nodded. Liu Changgong smiled and thought to himself, ¡®These two people really don¡¯t have the airs of an immortal.¡¯ ¡®They should be people who love to paint.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have an adopted daughter. I don¡¯t know who transformed her into a neither human nor ghost appearance. I wonder if the two of you have any methods to break it? To make her return to normal?¡± As he spoke, Liu Changgong called out Weiqi. Weiqi, who was wearing Liu Changgong¡¯srge robe, looked a little out of ce. However, her aura was extremely adorable! The moment Wang Yuyan saw chess, her eyes lit up and she eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow! What a cute little doll!¡± ¡°Senior, is this your adopted daughter?¡± Liu Changgong nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know who transformed her into this puppet body with an evil technique.¡± Wang Yuyan was shocked and quickly stepped forward. She carefully ced her hand on Qi¡¯er¡¯s arm. A momentter, her expression changed! This little girl was just like what Senior had said. She had no pulse and her body was even colder. She did not feel any warmth at all. She was very different from ordinary people! Zhu Zhao looked at Wang Yuyan¡¯s expression and also quickly checked. He was shocked! Then, Zhu Zhao came to a realization! Senior must be testing us. He also warned us that even if we are immortal cultivators, we should not take the lives of ordinary people lightly! One must know that the immortal cultivators of this era were not good or evil! Even some of the righteous sects in the world would treat the lives of ordinary people as nothing! A Nascent Soul stage cultivator had a lifespan of 1,500 years. For such a long period of time, dozens of generations of mortals had passed! Therefore, many immortal cultivators did not view mortals as the same kind as themselves. Some of them would even use the lives of mortals to refine spiritual artifacts! Of course, such a cultivator was notmon in the immortal cultivation world. Although Zhu Zhao was not a good person, he would still help the heavens and deal with such an evil being. ¡°Such a cute little girl was harmed to such a state. I feel very sad.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s face revealed a trace of anger, and his eyes were filled with extreme hatred! Wang Yuyan and Liu Changgong were both shocked! They had understood what Senior meant! It was naturally not easy for the little girl¡¯s body to return to normal, but for an expert like Senior, it should not be difficult! Yet, he had to ask the two of them. Wasn¡¯t he trying to remind them not to take the wrong path? Perhaps there was some other meaning behind it! Wang Yuyan suddenly remembered that a great senior of the Soul Formation stage in the Holy Land once said that cultivating immortality was not just about cultivation, but also about cultivating seven emotions and six desires! Those who were heartless and unfeeling might be able to be stronger for a while, but in the end, they would all be destroyed by the Heavenly Dao! Only with love in their hearts could they be as clear as a mirror in the center of the final tribtion and not be burned by the Tribtion Fire! This was also the reason why many great cultivators didn¡¯t want to be tainted by the karma of the secr world! Even if they were tainted by karma, they didn¡¯t want tomit more sins! Because sooner orter, they would all be returned in the Tribtion Fire! Once they figured this out, cold sweat broke out on Wang Yuyan¡¯s and Zhu Zhao¡¯s foreheads! Although they hadn¡¯tmitted any crimes, since they were immortal cultivators, they naturally couldn¡¯t avoid fighting and killing. Zhu Zhao, in particr, had struggled to be a great Nascent Soul cultivator from nothing! During this period of time, the fights between immortal cultivators aside, when had they ever cared about the lives of mortals? When the spells collided, if there were mortals by the side, they would probably die without a burial ce even if they just encountered the aftermath of the spells! How could they not have created such a killing sin? ¡°Senior¡­ How should we resolve this matter?¡± Wang Yuyan looked at Zhu Zhao, who was also panicking, and braced herself to ask. Liu Changgong was stunned, thinking to himself, ¡®I¡¯m asking you guys because I don¡¯t know how to resolve this matter.¡¯ ¡°If you can make Qi¡¯er return to normal, how to solve it¡­ Depends on you!¡± What Liu Changgong meant was that as long as he could make Qi¡¯er return to normal, he didn¡¯t care what method he used. After all, these two were from the immortal family, so they were more capable than him. Of course, if he had to pay anything, he was willing to do it. After all, he only knew how to y the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. If Mr. Zhu and Miss Wang were willing to help, seeing that they liked painting so much, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to draw a few more! However, these words became the solution Liu Changgong gave to Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan! After thinking for a moment, Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up! He understood! The sin of killing had beenmitted and couldn¡¯t be reversed. However, saving a life was better than building a seven-tiered pagoda! Right now, Senior¡¯s adopted daughter was right in front of them. If they could save her, the guilt, fear, and karma in their hearts would dissipate a little! Perhaps, to solve this little girl¡¯s problem, Senior only needed to lift a finger. However, he deliberately exined the reason to them and even gave them this opportunity! At this moment, Zhu Zhao was really suspicious that the Grand Moon Sect had given this Senior some favors in the past! This Senior was taking care of them too much! ¡°Senior, I understand¡­ Leave the matter of your adopted daughter to us!¡± ¡°We will definitely make the most important arrangements for this matter! Please rest assured, Senior!¡± Wang Yuyan also understood something in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t understand itpletely, she knew that the Senior had his reasons for handling it this way. Seeing that Zhu Zhao seemed to have understood it, Wang Yuyan was prepared to ask againter, so she also bowed! ¡°Senior, please rest assured! We have a general understanding of your adopted daughter¡¯s situation. We will definitely do our best to help her return to normal!¡± Hearing this, Liu Changgong felt a little honored. These two immortals seemed to be giving too much face and courtesy! Didn¡¯t he just give them a few paintings? Liu Changgong thought for a while but couldn¡¯te up with a reason. He could only think that this Old Mister Zhu really loved painting! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you!¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble!¡± Zhu Zhao quickly waved his hand and sighed emotionally in his heart. This Senior is really too approachable! He was clearly helping them, yet he was still so polite and humble! Chapter 47

Chapter 47: I Understand! This Is Senior Giving Me Some Pointers!

After the two politely bade farewell, they walked out of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop together. Outside the shop, they turned around to look at the closed shop door. ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Yuyan asked. ¡°Venerable Zhu Zhao, I really don¡¯t understand Senior Liu¡¯s meaning!¡± Zhu Zhao smiled faintly, as if he already had a n in mind. ¡°Miss Wang, perhaps you haven¡¯t cultivated for a long time and don¡¯t know why!¡± ¡°Do you see any simrities between that little girl and the artifact spirit from yesterday?¡± Wang Yuyan was immediately shocked! After thinking for a moment, a huge wave surged in her heart! ¡°Venerable Zhu Zhao, do you mean that the artifact spirit from yesterday that could predict the future turned into this little girl?¡± Zhu Zhao smiled faintly and said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either. But look at this little girl. She has no signs of life at all, but she¡¯s also very beautiful. Her eyes are lively, and there¡¯s an innate Spiritual Qi on her body!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it verypatible with the state of the artifact spirit?¡± Wang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but nod. She had already been convinced by Zhu Zhao. ¡°But¡­ Since she¡¯s already an artifact spirit, why does Senior need us to turn her into a normal person? Aren¡¯t artifact spirits all like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Senior Liu has big ns!¡± ¡°He should be fighting against the Heavens! He wants to make the artifact spirit independent so that she can have real life!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The shock on Wang Yuyan¡¯s face could no longer be concealed! The root of life was the mystery of the Heavenly Dao! Even those who truly ascended to immortality had all kinds of tribtions. If they couldn¡¯t get past it, they would die. This was something that no one could reverse! Although immortal cultivation was a Heaven-defying path¡­ But this kind of Heaven-defying path was only for oneself, in order to earn one of the fifty percent that the Great Dao had missed out! Even with Wang Yuyan¡¯s experience as a chosen of the Zhongliu Ind, she had never heard of anyone who wanted to turn the artifact spirit into a real life! Even the myriad of demons in this world had life from the very beginning. Only then could they slowly transform and cultivate. This¡­ Wang Yuyan was at a loss for words for a moment. She did not know what to say! Senior Liu was actually fighting with the Heavens for his life? And he was fighting for the life of an artifact spirit? ¡°Therefore, I guess that Senior Liu meant that we should do our best! Although he also wanted to use the little girl to remind us that we shouldn¡¯t put the lives of ordinary people in our eyes, it was probably because he thought that we couldn¡¯t see through his true intentions.¡± ¡°Now, since we already have a few guesses, while remembering this friendship in our hearts, we should also help Senior Liu with our meager strength!¡± Wang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but nod. She deeply agreed with Zhu Zhao¡¯s guess! If not, why did Senior Liu point at an artifact spirit and say that he wanted her to return to normal? This was clearly a warning! A warning! ¡°I understand¡­ There are naturally many treasures on the Central Continent Ind that can help artifact spirits advance or increase their spiritual essence. I¡¯ll send a message back to the ind right now and ask the Elders of the sect to send it to me!¡± ¡°With this painting in my hand, no matter what price I have to pay, it will be worth it!¡± ¡°Moreover, Senior has also reminded us of the important matter of human emotions and desires!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our Grand Moon Sect doesn¡¯t have such a precious treasure, we still have a few days of Thunder Milk that can help Senior!¡± Although Zhu Zhao said these modest words, when Zhu Zhao said the words ¡®Thunder Milk¡¯, his eyes were clearly showing off! As expected, when Wang Yuyan heard that the Grand Moon Sect actually had such a precious treasure like ¡®Thunder Milk¡¯, her eyes also shrank! There was nothing she could do. Even on the Central Continent Ind, there were only a few drops of this treasure in a thousand years! But the Grand Moon Sect actually had a few drops! ¡®It seems that Venerable Zhu Zhao must have had a fortuitous encounter to be able to struggle his way to be the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect from nothing!¡¯ ¡®The heroes of the world must not be underestimated!¡¯ After warning herself so warily, Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao flew up and flew towards the Grand Moon Sect. This time, although her goal was almost achieved¡­ After all, the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s Divination Chessboard was not in her hands! But at this moment, Wang Yuyan did not feel the slightest bit depressed because she had met an extraordinary person! Senior Liu¡¯s casual drawing was a scene of dragons and phoenixes dancing and fairies flocking together! The casual thing he did was actually an unprecedented feat like fighting with the Heavens! His room was filled with immortal artifacts! And this Senior Liu just wanted to be a mortal¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so mysterious about this, but I¡¯m sure that we, these small cultivators, can¡¯t understand it.¡¯ As for returning to Central Continent Ind¡­ What a joke! She already had this kind of favor, so why would she go back? Although Central Continent Ind was a Holy Land of immortal cultivation, with dense Immortal Qi, and experts as numerous as the clouds in the sect¡­ But was there a great expert like Senior Liu? Was there a room full of immortal artifacts? Was there the ¡®intention¡¯ of casually presenting a painting to an immortal? Wang Yuyan had already made up her mind. She would stay in the Grand Moon Sect and not leave! It would definitely be a good thing for her toe over from time to time to ask Senior Liu for advice! While Wang Yuyan was thinking this, she didn¡¯t know that another person was thinking the same thing! The Second Prince of the Southern Region, Li Xuanmen! Although this person wasn¡¯t very talented in cultivation, he understood the way of life! This could be seen from the fact that Wang Yuyan was moved by his well-mannered interactions! Although Wang Yuyan¡¯s ultimate goal was to make Zhu Zhao her ally, Li Xuanmen¡¯s social skills were not to be underestimated! At this moment, he was leisurely walking towards the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! In his hand, he was holding a small y wine jar and a whole roasted chicken! To Li Xuanmen, the Grand Moon Sect was a treasure trove! Not to mention meeting a fairy like Wang Yuyan, even if he could not get her, it was still good to feast his eyes on her! Later on, he actually met that mysterious Senior Liu! This Senior Liu fought with the artifact spirit of the Carefree Grand Sage across space, and he actually beat the Divination Chessboard! Such great ability shocked Li Xuanmen! Although he could not see through Senior Liu¡¯s true cultivation level, he was very good at socializing! He could tell that Senior Liu did not want to reveal his identity as an immortal cultivator, but wanted to live here as a mortal! Even if he had a room full of immortal artifacts, even if he casually yed chess, it was the ck and white dragon¡¯s battle! Senior Liu still only wanted to be a mortal! Therefore, Li Xuanmen thought that he had found a way to get along with Senior Liu! That was to truly treat him as a mortal! But in his heart, he knew that this Senior¡¯s cultivation level was so high that it had probably broken through the sky! Today, Li Xuanmen wanted to bring the nectar of his father, which he had stolen from the national treasury, along with a roasted chicken, to go and y chess with Senior Liu again! Chapter 48

Chapter 48: How Long Has Senior Been ying In the Human World?

When Li Xuanmen slowly walked to the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. He happened to see Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao leaving! Li Xuanmen pursed his lips and felt disdain in his heart. But then, he adjusted his expression and knocked on the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop with a smile! Knock, knock, knock! ¡°Hmm? Miss Wang and Mr. Zhu, is there anything else?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s voice came through the door. Li Xuanmen smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s me! Li Xuanmen¡­¡± Creak! The door opened, and Liu Changgong¡¯s figure was revealed with a helpless expression! Liu Changgong really had nothing to say to this Li Xuanmen and that Yu Linglong! These two were all useless chess pieces, and their addictions were not small either! They were typical noobs who loved to y! However, Li Xuanmen had found him a pretty good opponentst time, which made him very happy. Since Li Xuanmen was here today, Liu Changgong did not have any intention of stopping him from entering. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Li. Come In!¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not Young Master. Senior, you can just call me Xiao Li!¡± Liu Changgong did not decline. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Xiao Li, who was the person who used your voice transmission talisman to y chess with me yesterday? I would like to y a few more games with them!¡± Li Xuanmen was slightly taken aback. Didn¡¯t this Senior know that I used his hand to break the unfettered chess game? Could there be some deeper meaning behind his words? After thinking about it carefully, Li Xuanmen came to a sudden realization! This Senior actually felt that he was not done yet. Not only did he want to y chess with the artifact spirit, he even wanted to directly talk to the Carefree Grand Sage! One had to know that the Grand Sage was a great figure who had stepped into the Dao through chess and ascended to the Heavens! This Senior Liu had already reached such a height? Furthermore, he had never heard of the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s reputation¡­ This¡­ Could it be that Senior Liu did not put the Carefree Grand Sage in his eyes at all?! Just how terrifying was his strength?! Li Xuanmen suddenly remembered that there was a record in the Imperial Secret Manual! In this record, it was written about a top-secret immortal. It was left behind by a great immortal who had an old rtionship with the Great Xia Kingdom! Legend had it that when an immortal cultivator reached the Transcending Tribtion stage, they would experience Nine Tribtions and undergo a rebirth. They would ascend to the immortal world! However! There were still some people with extremely terrifying strength, and even the Heavenly Dao was unable to restrain them! They could stay in the mortal world for a long time, and they didn¡¯t need to care about their realm! This kind of mighty figure was known as a Red Dust Immortal! A Red Dust Immortal¡¯s strength could no longer be calcted with a specific realm! If they wanted to be mortals, then their entire bodies would indeed not have any spirit energy! But if they wanted to be immortals, it would only be a matter of a thought! Looking around the room filled with immortal items, he thought of Senior Liu¡¯s terrifying chess skills and the terrifying scene when he yed chess! Li Xuanmen hadpletely confirmed it! This Senior Liu was definitely the kind of immortal who was unfettered in the mortal world and was not restricted by the Heavenly realm! ¡®Meeting such a Senior was a fated opportunity for me, Li Xuanmen!¡¯ At this moment, Li Xuanmen had made up his mind! He was going to stay here and not leave! Li Xuanmen ced the roast chicken and wine on the table and cupped his hands respectfully. He smiled. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. That person has already¡­¡± He pointed to the sky, meaning that the Carefree Grand Sage had already ascended. ¡®If you want to y chess with him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ascend with a single thought.¡¯ Liu Changgong was slightly taken aback. He thought to himself, so he¡¯s already dead¡­ Then, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. This person¡¯s chess skills are extraordinary. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone with such chess skills, but since¡­ That¡¯s a pity.¡± Long time¡­ Li Xuanmen was shocked once again! How many years had this senior been ying in the mortal world? One had to know that the Carefree Grand Sage was a figure from ten thousand years ago! In Senior Liu¡¯s eyes, such a figure was someone he had not seen for a long time? For a moment, in Li Xuanmen¡¯s heart, Liu Changgong had be a true immortal who had yed in the human world for millions of years. ¡°Such an immortal probably wouldn¡¯t care what an ant-like cultivator like me says¡­ No wonder Senior Liu would treat a treasure like the Fire Essence as something to keep warm!¡± With this thought in mind, Li Xuanmen raised his head and saw a lustrous pearl! Instantly, his mind buzzed! ¡°This, this, this¡­ The West Ocean Night Illumination Pearl?!¡± Li Xuanmen almost couldn¡¯t control his expression! Seeing the West Ocean Night Illumination Pearl, Li Xuanmen wouldn¡¯t lose hisposure like this! What surprised him was that such a precious treasure was obviously treated as an object of illumination by Senior Liu! There were even a few small ropes wrapped around it and hung on the wall! It was Liu Changgong¡¯s dexterity. When Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao were still around, he had made a small basket made of ropes! When he looked at the threads, Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyebrows jumped! When he looked at the threads, he actually felt dizzy! Needless to say, this was also an item that could seize the destiny of the Heavens and Earth! Li Xuanmen sighed and bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior, I came here today to thank you for your help yesterday. Secondly, I want to ask you about your chess skills!¡± ¡°Lastly, I took out a jar of fine wine from my house and want to share it with you¡­ Please don¡¯t mind it!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s wine skills were already at the peak. What wine could catch his eye now? But since it was Li Xuanmen¡¯s good intentions, Liu Changgong could not reject it. He nodded and said inly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try your fine wine. But we won¡¯t be ying chess today!¡± Liu Changgong was really afraid of this stupid chess basket! Li Xuanmen was shocked. He thought that his actions had caused Liu Changgong to be unhappy. His eyes were filled with fear! ¡°Senior, Xuanmen sincerely wishes to ask you for your chess skills. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± As he said this, Li Xuanmen wanted to kneel down and apologize! Although he was well-versed in the hearts of people and the way he dealt with the world, he naturally did not dare to figure things out when faced with a great immortal like Liu Changgong who had lived for millions of years! When Liu Changgong heard his words, he was stunned. ¡°Xiao Li, what do you mean? I don¡¯t want to y chess with you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m angry, but your chess skills are indeed¡­ Hmm, it¡¯s a long story!¡± Liu Changgong smiled and said, ¡°My chess skills have already reached the peak. ying chess with an expert naturally has its pleasures. However, I can¡¯t let go of myself when ying chess with you. It¡¯s even more ufortable for you. Why don¡¯t you not y!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have good wine and roast chicken?¡± After saying this, Li Xuanmen finally rxed. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss. This Senior¡¯s chess skills had indeed reached the level of seizing the fortunes of the Heavens and Earth. It was only right that he was unwilling to y chess with a weakling like him. With that thought in mind, Li Xuanmen heard Liu Changgong continue. ¡°Although I can¡¯t y chess with you, I can y the zither with the wine and roast chicken!¡± Chapter 49

Chapter 49: This Zither Should Only Exist in the Heavens!

¡®What?! Other than his extraordinary chess skills, Senior actually knows how to y the zither?!¡¯ As soon as Liu Changgong said this, Li Xuanmen was overjoyed! Then, he remembered that this was a great immortal who had lived for millions of years, and he also liked to be quiet and leisurely. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to be proficient in all aspects of chess, calligraphy, and painting? ¡®As the saying goes, the more you lose, the more you gain. Although I didn¡¯t manage to y chess with Senior, if I was lucky enough to hear a song, it would be a wonderful thing in the world!¡¯ ¡®My choice was indeed not wrong!¡¯ Li Xuanmen was ted. He was very satisfied with his decision to stay in the Grand Moon Sect! He raised his hand and picked up the wine jar. He took a cup from the table and was about to pour wine. But he realized that this cup was also an immortal item! He looked up and saw that the wine jar beside the cup had the words ¡®Nourishing Heavens¡¯ on it! This time, Li Xuanmen was about to cry! Holding the wine cup and looking at the wine pot, Li Xuanmen did not dare to move! He definitely could not break such an immortal item. But what if the item spirit suddenly jumped out of it and disliked his dirty hands and pped him to death? He looked at Liu Changgong as if he was asking for help. Liu Changgong looked at him indifferently and said calmly, ¡°Pour the wine!¡± Only then did Li Xuanmen dare to move! After thinking for a while, he finally felt at ease! After all, with Senior Liu by his side, even if these immortal items really had item spirits, Senior Liu would probably not let them beat him to death. With this thought, Li Xuanmen¡¯s heart actually rxed! He poured the wine into two cups. Liu Changgong also took out his zither from the side. A nine-stringed zither! This zither was carved with dragons and phoenixes, with the azure dragon as the head and the colorful phoenix as the tail. The zither strings actually looked like the silk of a heavenly silkworm! This thing was also a reward from the system. Liu Changgong did not see what was precious about it, but its sound was still pretty good. However, the eyes of Li Xuanmen were stunned! As everyone knew, the seven-stringed zither was the ultimate! From ancient times until now, there had never been a nine-stringed zither in the human world! As long as it reached the pinnacle of the nine strings, only the immortals in the heavens could use it! As soon as the zither was yed, Li Xuanmen felt a majestic atmosphere blow against his face! There seemed to be an ice-cold and arrogant gaze in the zither looking down on all living beings! When Li Xuanmen looked up, his entire body felt ice-cold! ¡°This¡­ is another immortal artifact!¡± Although he was already somewhat numb to the fact that Senior Liu¡¯s house was filled with immortal artifacts, at this moment, Li Xuanmen still felt waves of disbelief! On the other side, Liu Changgong was thinking of ying something. Liu Changgong spoke carefully. ¡°Senior, actually¡­ I also know some zither skills. I wonder if you can let Xuanmen y a tune first? Can you help me correct it?¡± Liu Changgong paused. He was worried about what to y. ¡°Alright, then you y first.¡± Liu Changgong handed the nine-stringed zither to Li Xuanmen indifferently! Liu Changgong was so casual, but Li Xuanmen did not dare to be careless! He carefully took the nine-stringed zither with both hands, as if he was holding an extremely precious and peerless treasure in his hands! Although it was indeed true¡­ Carefully cing the nine-stringed zither on the table, Li Xuanmen took a deep breath and ced his palms on the zither strings! Regarding chess skills, Li Xuanmen was not boasting. After all, he was the Prince of Great Xia, and his talent in cultivation was just so-so. Therefore, he was really good at such misceneous things as zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting! Although his chess skills had been abused by Liu Changgong to the point that even his own mother did not recognize him¡­ However, Li Xuanmen still had some confidence in his zither skills! Dong! The first note was heard, and Li Xuanmen was immediately stunned! The sound of the nine-stringed zither was like an orchid in a valley, or like a mountain flowing with water! It was just a single note, but it made Li Xuanmen involuntarily think of countless beautifulndscapes! He was shocked! What level of celestial artifact was this!? Fortunately, the power of the notes only appeared once! Li Xuanmen¡¯s next performance was quite smooth. Although he had never yed the nine-stringed zither before, Li Xuanmen¡¯s talent in zither was indeed not low. In a short period of time, he had already grasped the basic uracy of the notes! After ying one song, Li Xuanmen felt that he had never yed such a beautiful song in his entire life! ¡°Senior! How is it?!¡± Li Xuanmen stood up excitedly and gently stroked the nine-stringed zither. His eyes were filled with infatuation. He was very satisfied with his ying. This question was also to hear Liu Changgong¡¯s praise. However, in the ears of Liu Changgong, who had already reached the peak of his zither skills, this tune was simply blinded by Li Xuanmen¡¯s ying! The melody was already in his heart. Liu Changgong shook his head lightly. He thought to himself that although cultivators had the great power to move mountains and fill seas¡­ He was even more skilled in the misceneous aspects of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting! ¡°What is the name of this song?¡± Li Xuanmen saw that Liu Changgong¡¯s expression was indifferent and did not praise him, so he felt a little disappointed. After hearing his question, he hurriedly replied. ¡°This song is called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix.¡¯ Legend has it that when the song reaches perfection, it can draw a phoenix from the sky to descend to the mortal world.¡± Liu Changgong smiled. How could anyone believe such a rumor? As a mortal, he did not need to think about such nonsense. He could not interfere in matters of the immortal cultivation world. Ding! It was also a musical note! However, at this moment, in Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyes, Liu Changgong¡¯s aura suddenly changed! He was as light as a flying immortal and as indifferent as the mortal world! The twopletely opposite auras actually strangely fused into one on Senior Liu¡¯s body. Moreover, they were strangely harmonious! At this moment, Li Xuanmen¡¯s gaze towards Liu Changgong was already filled with shock and confusion! After the first note fell, waves of pleasant sounds were like the flowing water of a mountain, and the echoes from the bottom of the stream were endless! Sometimes it was ethereal and elegant, sometimes it was rushed andplicated, sometimes it was pleasant and slow, and sometimes it was like a golden spear striking against each other! At this moment, Li Xuanmen finally understood why Senior Liu didn¡¯t want to praise him anymore! Compared to the song that Senior yed, was that also called ying the zither?! It was like the difference between heaven and earth! One was in the sky, and the other was underground! He waspletely immersed in the music. In a trance, he seemed to have really arrived at a fairnd where cranes danced and dragons and phoenixes yed! Along with the beat of the music notes, these immortal birds and strange beasts actually circled around in a beautiful trajectory, as if they were also immersed in it! To be able to make these immortal creatures so infatuated¡­ Li Xuanmen was filled with emotion! Outside the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. At this moment, Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao¡¯s figures had already flown far away! But at this moment, they turned their heads almost at the same time and looked in the direction of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! ¡°This is¡­ the Dao intent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the sound of the Great Dao can sweep through the Heavens! This is the sound of the Great Dao!¡± The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t return to the Grand Moon Sect! The two of them used all their skills and flew crazily toward the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, wishing that they could have a few more legs! If they missed the sound of the Great Dao because of their slow speed, they would really regret it to death! Chapter 50

Chapter 50: The Sound of a Zither! Provoke a Phoenix To Descend To the Mortal World!

They flew outside the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. However, the two of them did not dare to go forward and knock on the door. They were afraid that they would interrupt this decadent sound of the Great Dao! Therefore, the two of them sat down cross-legged. Almost the instant they closed their eyes, they fell into a state of enlightenment! The sound of Liu Changgong¡¯s zither was so terrifying! In the house, the aura on Li Xuanmen¡¯s body was fluctuating even more and constantly changing! He was only a small Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Naturally, he was unable to withstand such heavenly music! Fortunately, just as Li Xuanmen was in pain, the song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ was about to end! Outside the shop, lightning actually appeared in the sky! A series of rumbling sounds seemed toe from the Nine Heavens, as if it was a punishment to the world! After listening to the song, Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao opened their eyes one after another! The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and satisfaction! They had both gained a lot from this song, Seeking the Phoenix! Wang Yuyan even felt that the realm that she had just broken through was showing signs of loosening again! The admiration and respect for Liu Changgong in her heart was like torrential water that could not be cut off! Zhu Zhao opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s drawing of the celestial phenomenon follows his movements, and with a single move, he defeated half of the Heavens. The ¡®painting of ady¡¯ triggered the immortal intent to descend to the mortal world, and now, his song has shocked the Nine Heavens!¡± ¡°At this level, even if we tter him, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to catch up to him!¡± Wang Yuyan deeply agreed! She sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who Senior Liu is. The fact that we were able to meet him is probably what the name of this shop says. It¡¯s all fate¡­ If not, how would we have the chance to meet such a great immortal of the mortal world who ys games!?¡± Zhu Zhao nodded and was about to go forward and knock on the door. However! Just as he took two steps forward, a thunderous sound suddenly came from midair! In an instant! Rays of multicolored light and purple lightning danced! A crack in the void was rapidly forming! ¡°An immortal from the upper realm is breaking through the void and descending!¡± Wang Yuyan cried out in shock, her eyes filled with panic! After all, immortals from the upper realm were practically invincible existences in the human world! The Heavenly Dao had ced strict restrictions on these immortals! If they wanted to descend to the mortal world, they would have to pay a huge price! Moreover, the barrier to the lower realm was not so easy to break through! And now, they were actually right in front of them, and the people from the upper realm were about to break through the void and descend! ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this person from the upper realm is good or evil. What is their motive for descending to the mortal world?¡± Wang Yuyan spoke with a gloomy expression. Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of viciousness. After a few seconds, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°I have to hurry back and open the mountain protection formation! This immortal descended near My Grand Moon Sect. If I don¡¯t open the formation, My Grand Moon Sect is in too much danger!¡± Wang Yuyan shook her head and said coldly, ¡°If the immortal has evil intentions, the mountain protection array will be useless!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Grand Moon Sect going to submit to the immortal¡¯s life and death with a single thought?!¡± Zhu Zhao was a bit anxious, but he suddenly saw the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Little Shop¡¯ in front of him! Immediately! His face was filled with ecstasy as he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Liu will definitely be able to save us!¡± Wang Yuyan nodded. ¡°With Senior Liu¡¯s realm, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to block this cmity. Let¡¯s wait and see for now. Whether it¡¯s a cmity or an opportunity has yet to be decided!¡± The reason why she wasn¡¯t very anxious before was because she thought of Liu Changgong! That great immortal of the mortal world who drew an animated celestial phenomenon and yed a shocking song of thunder¡­ Suddenly, Wang Yuyan had a bold guess in her heart! Could it be that this upper realm immortal had alsoe because of Senior Liu¡¯s descent to the mortal world? This guess made Wang Yuyan¡¯s breathing quicken for a moment! After hearing Wang Yuyan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhao thought for a moment and also calmed down. Right now, the two of them were right outside Senior Liu¡¯s door. If anything really happened, they could immediately call for help. There was indeed no need to rush! The two of them looked up. They saw that the crack in the void was getting bigger and bigger, and waves of shocking aura were gradually spreading out from it! Wang Yuyan said with a serious expression, ¡°It seems to be an immortal who cultivates a fire-type cultivation method!¡± There were quite a number of mighty figures on the Central Continent Ind who were transcending the tribtions. Furthermore, there were people who attained Dao and ascended every once in a while. Therefore, Wang Yuyan had a certain understanding of immortals! As she spoke. Suddenly! ¡°Chirp¨C¡± A clear cry came from the crack! This clear cry was different from any bird in the human world. It carried an extremely noble aura and charm! ¡°Could it really be¡­¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s expression changed drastically! She was, after all, a heaven¡¯s favorite on the Central Continent Ind, so she naturally had unique attainments in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting! How could she not know that the song that Liu Changgong yed just now was ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯? ¡°Venerable one, it is rumored that when the song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ is yed to its peak state, it can attract the phoenix from the sky to descend to the mortal world and apany it!¡± After saying this, even Wang Yuyan herself was a little speechless! This, this, this¡­ Zhu Zhao¡¯s face was even more chaotic, and a legend appeared in his mind! ording to the legend, this ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ was created by an ancient legend who heard the voice of a divine bird, the phoenix, when it was seeking a mate¡­ ording to the legend, there was also a legend of an ancient legend who yed this ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, and it actually attracted countless birds. But¡­ This was a real phoenix in the sky! While Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan were in a daze, the void in the sky hadpletely formed. Arge bird that wasn¡¯t very big, but had an extremely terrifying and noble aura, with a noble look in its eyes, flew out from it! Multicolored light apanied it, and the beautiful colors made this divine bird seem as if it reflected all the colors in the world! ¡°Divine bird! It¡¯s the Divine Bird Phoenix!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Divine Bird Phoenix has descended upon our Southern Territory! The Southern Territory will prosper!¡± ¡°Hahaha! If the Phoenix has descended in the Grand Moon Sect, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Grand Moon Sect will have the fortune to rise?!¡± At this moment, countless cultivators of the Grand Moon Sect had also discovered the birth of the Phoenix! In their eyes, the birth of the Phoenix represented a supreme opportunity and fortune! Such a good thing caused all the cultivators to go into a frenzy! Only Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao, who were standing in front of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny small shop, had shock, excitement, and astonishment in their eyes. ¡°Ahem¡­ Fairy Wang, do you think¡­ Senior Liu really lured this phoenix down?¡± Wang Yuyan was at a loss, and her eyes were even more confused. She didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Her guess hade true! This divine bird, Phoenix, had really been lured to the mortal world by Senior Liu¡¯s song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯! At this time, only that legend was echoing in her mind. ¡®When the song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ is yed to the highest level, it can draw the phoenix from the sky to the mortal world and apany it!¡¯ Draw the phoenix from the sky to the mortal world¡­ To apany it to apany it¡­ Senior Liu, what kind of person are you exactly?! At this moment, Wang Yuyan waspletely confused! Chapter 51 - Phoenix Was Chased Away By Senior Liu?!

Chapter 51: Phoenix Was Chased Away By Senior Liu?!

In the room, a song was yed. Liu Changgong put down the nine-stringed zither and felt that he didn¡¯t y very well. After all, he had only heard Li Xuanmen y once. Although his zither skills had already reached perfection, he still needed to familiarize himself with it. Liu Changgong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go wipe the zither.¡± Li Xuanmen¡¯s eyes were already showing a dull expression! Liu Changgong, a mortal, naturally couldn¡¯t sense the aura that came from outside just now! But Li Xuanmen was a Foundation Establishment cultivator after all! What came from outside was shockingly the aura of an immortal! At this time, seeing that the immortal had arrived outside and Senior Liu was still calmly and freely wiping the zither, Li Xuanmen waspletely in a mess! This Senior Liu really didn¡¯t put the immortal in his eyes! ¡°Senior, I¡­ Will go out and take a look!¡± Liu Changgong nodded with an indifferent expression. Li Xuanmen respectfully pushed open the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop and happened to see the five-colored phoenix gliding down from the sky. The ce where itnded was surprisingly this Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop! ¡®Senior Liu, it actually lured the phoenix down!¡¯ Li Xuanmen¡¯s body trembled, and a shocked expression crazily appeared in his eyes! He was just joking just now! This Senior Liu¡¯s song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ had shaken his cultivation base, and it was as if he had stepped into a fairnd! In the end, a phoenix was really lured down from the Heavenly realm?! This, this, this¡­ Li Xuanmen¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t high enough, so he couldn¡¯t understand the Great Dao in Liu Changgong¡¯s zither music! However, the moment he saw the Phoenix Divine Bird, he clearly knew that he had underestimated Senior Liu! An expert who could attract a phoenix with just a zither music, how could an ant like him be able to guess it? He might not even know the other party¡¯s cultivation level! Thinking of this, Li Xuanmen could not help but feel bitter in his heart! Senior Liu was so tall and mighty, yet he couldn¡¯t even ¡®guess¡¯ his realm! When he raised his head again, the phoenix had already cut through the sky and was flying toward him! Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao were also at the entrance of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, looking up at the divine phoenix in the sky! ¡°Li Xuanmen, where is Senior Liu?¡± Wang Yuyan asked. The corner of Li Xuanmen¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and he replied. ¡°Senior¡­ he went to wipe the zither!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao were dumbfounded at the same time. Everyone thought that it was auspicious when they saw it. The Grand Moon Sect cultivators even called it the ¡®omen of the great prosperity of the southern mountain range¡¯. In Senior Liu¡¯s eyes, it was actually less important than wiping the zither? That¡¯s right. After all, how could Senior not know that the phoenix had already been lured down to the mortal world? He even went to wipe the zither at this time, clearly thinking that it wasn¡¯t important! Then, he recalled that Senior was clearly a lofty immortal of the mortal world, yet he only opened a small shop here. Senior Liu just wanted to keep a low profile! However, a song called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ attracted a phoenix. Didn¡¯t thispletely disrupt Senior¡¯s ns? In Senior¡¯s heart, being a leisurely mortal was the happiest thing. Now that the phoenix hade, wouldn¡¯t Senior¡¯s seclusion be a fantasy? As they thought of this, a look of understanding appeared in their eyes! Coincidentally, just as the phoenix in the sky was about tond at the entrance of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, it suddenly stopped, and five-colored multicolored light flickered! Then, it disappeared! They were dumbfounded. What did this mean? The divine bird, Phoenix, was attracted to the mortal world by Senior Liu¡¯s song, Seeking the Phoenix. However, it suddenly disappeared just as it was about tond in front of the shop?! ¡°Could it be that Senior Liu didn¡¯t like the ostentatious behavior of this divine phoenix and chased it away?!¡± Zhu Zhao guessed hesitantly. ¡°Um¡­ Did he chase it away?¡± Wang Yuyan was speechless for a moment! Countless cultivators thought that it was auspicious and that it was a phoenix divine bird with unparalleled strength and luck in the sky. It was actually driven away by Senior Liu?! Seeing that the phoenix had just paused for a moment, it really looked like it had been driven away by Senior Liu! Moreover, how could Senior Liu not know that the phoenix hade? If he didn¡¯te out at this time, wasn¡¯t he clearly expressing his dissatisfaction? At this moment, everyone understood! The phoenix divine bird descended to the mortal world, but in the end, it angered Senior Liu! It made Senior Liu think that his secluded life had been disrupted! Then, he chased the phoenix away! ¡°Senior Liu is really¡­¡± Li Xuanmen searched for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words. In the end, Zhu Zhao added. ¡°He really has a personality!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is the style of a hermit expert!¡± They all nodded! Around them, many Grand Moon Sect cultivators were also discussing. ¡°Eh? Why did the phoenix disappear?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was still there just now!¡± ¡°It seems to have disappeared in the market below the mountain. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s go and take a look together. If we can get close to it, we might be able toprehend the elegance of the Upper Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what you said makes sense!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡­ Arge group of cultivators formed groups and flew toward the market below the mountain! However, when they arrived, they saw their Sect Master looking at them with a gloomy face! ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cultivators didn¡¯t understand and thought that Zhu Zhao was also chasing after the phoenix. A cultivator with a slightly higher cultivation stepped forward and said excitedly, ¡°Sect Master, did you see the true appearance of the phoenix?¡± Zhu Zhao was furious! Didn¡¯t he see Senior Liu chase away the phoenix in order to live in seclusion and not be too ostentatious? ¡®You idiots, you actually came here to give your heads away!¡¯ ¡°Scram!¡± With a furious roar, Zhu Zhao¡¯s face turned cold! All the cultivators were scared silly! What was going on? Could it be that their Sect Master also didn¡¯t see the phoenix¡¯s true appearance and became angry, venting his anger on them?! Although they were cursing in their hearts, none of the cultivators dared to say anything else. They hurriedly flew back to the top of the mountain in a dejected manner! In the blink of an eye. The door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop was opened again. Liu Changgong slowly walked out. When he saw the figures of Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao, he was slightly stunned. Didn¡¯t these two already leave? ¡°Miss Wang, Old Mister Zhu, what are you¡­¡± Liu Changgong asked with doubt. Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao looked at each other. The former said with a sweet smile, ¡°Just now, the phoenix descended. Old Mister Zhu and I were also curious, so we thought ofing to take a look!¡± Liu Changgong frowned! What? The divine phoenix? Wasn¡¯t this thing from the Heavenly realm? How did it descend to the mortal world? From the looks of these people, they should have seen that divine bird! Only he did not see it. This¡­ ¡®Is it that I don¡¯t deserve it?¡¯ Chapter 52 - Immortal, Are You Usually Very Bored?

Chapter 52: Immortal, Are You Usually Very Bored?

Liu Changgong frowned. He was originally regretful that he didn¡¯t see the phoenix. But in the eyes of the others, even if Senior Liu didn¡¯t like the phoenix, he was already so unhappy that he didn¡¯t even want to hear its name! ¡°Senior, this Phoenix Divine Bird is just so-so. There¡¯s nothing to see!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And it has already disappeared. Out of sight, out of mind¡­¡± Hearing this, Liu Changgong felt a little better. Forget it. If he didn¡¯t see it, so be it. After all, the phoenix had nothing to do with him. He was just a mortal. After chatting with a few people, Li Xuanmen and a few others left one after another. Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao wanted to hurry back and find something that could help Liu Changgong increase the spirituality of the artifact spirit. Moreover, Zhu Zhao had also learned his lesson because of the phoenix incident! He wanted to issue the Sect Master¡¯s order when he returned! The disciples of the Grand Moon Sect were forbidden from disturbing Senior Liu! If these disciples disturbed Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation for no reason and caused him to vent his anger on him, he would be done for! As for Li Xuanmen, he had to hurry back and inform the royal family! If there was anything good, quickly send it over! After being provoked by the Fire Essence and the Night Illumination Pearl of the West Ocean, he finally understood that he would regret it for the rest of his life if he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity in front of Senior Liu! ¡­ After sending Wang Yuyan and the others away. Liu Changgong was still a little depressed. He stood outside for a while and heard almost everyone talking about phoenix. ¡°I heard that only good people who are blessed and do good deeds have the right to see phoenixes!¡± ¡°This is a sign of great prosperity for our southern mountain range! The vicinity of Mount Taiyin will definitely be a holynd for immortal cultivation!¡± ¡°We must have had a great opportunity. Otherwise, how could we have seen the Divine Bird Phoenix that we haven¡¯t seen in ten thousand years?!¡± Even a few infamous ck-hearted merchants in the market were discussing phoenixes with great honor. How could this not make Liu Changgong depressed! It meant that they all saw it, but he didn¡¯t see it! If he knew about Phoenix, why would he wipe the zither!? He would have run out to see it long ago! However, it was toote to regret now. He didn¡¯t know if Phoenix woulde again¡­ Shaking his head, he returned to the shop. On the table, Li Xuanmen hadn¡¯t drunk the fine wine he had brought, but half of the roast chicken was missing. Beside him, a little white fox and a little ck cat were eating happily, except for the snow-white rabbit, who was staring at him. After all, rabbits were vegetarians! ¡°Poor little guy, I¡¯ll go get you a few carrots!¡± Liu Changgong smiled and shook his head. He took two carrots from the kitchen for the little rabbit. Then, he sat in front of the table, poured himself another ss of wine, and took a few sips. He frowned! Liu Changgong¡¯s wine skills were also at the peak of perfection. The jar of wine that Li Xuanmen had brought might be like jade nectar to an ordinary person. But in Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth, it was just so-so. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just make do with it¡­¡± Liu Changgong tore a piece of chicken, and just like that, he started to eat and drink the wine happily! ¡­ On the other side of the market, two people were standing quietly. The astonishment on their faces hadn¡¯t faded yet! One of them was the one called Mr. Hongye, Yu Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! Behind him was an Elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, who was also Yu Hongye¡¯s Dao Protector. His name was Zhao Li. ¡°Elder Zhao, did you hear the song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ that contained the essence of the Great Dao just now?¡± As a cultivator in the Dharma Idol realm, Zhao Li naturally heard it. What Mr. Hong Ye asked was not whether he heard it or not. It was whether he could see the realm of that mysterious Senior Liu! Zhao Li shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, I heard it, but I can¡¯t tell the specific realm! I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t Imagine Senior Liu¡¯s realm at all!¡± Yu Hongye pursed her lips. Determination appeared on her pretty face at this moment! ¡°A celestial tune caused the Divine Bird Phoenix to descend into the world. His chess skills are better than half a son of Heaven! We must pay a visit to such a great cultivator!¡± Zhao Li hesitated for a long time before he tried to persuade her. ¡°Misstress, it¡¯s better to think before you act! Such an expert usually has a temperamental temper. What if¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯! Didn¡¯t you see that Wang Yuyan, that little hooligan, was able to chat andugh with that Senior just now?¡± ¡°Our status isn¡¯t lower than hers. Why can¡¯t we befriend this Senior?¡± ¡°Besides, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has countless treasures. Can¡¯t we please him?¡± With these words, even Zhao Li had nothing to say. As a super force that covered the entire continent, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, even some immortal cultivation Holy Lands had to give them face! This was the power of treasures! ¡°Well, since you insist, Misstress, then I will go and make contact with them first.¡± Zhao Li showed his determination and was about to go. Unexpectedly, Yu Hongye raised his hand to stop him. ¡°No, I will go myself! Only in this way can Senior feel our sincerity!¡± ¡°The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets isn¡¯t someone who hides his head and shows his tail. We¡¯re just and upright. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of!¡± After saying this, Yu Hongye lifted her leg and walked forward! She wanted to see what kind of person this great senior who could win half a stone with a raise of his hand and lead the divine birds of heaven to descend into the world with a song called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ was! ¡­ In the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, Liu Changgong was eating roast chicken and drinking fine wine. Qi¡¯er was beside him, carrying a small stool. Between the two of them was the chessboard with the wheel of the sun and moon drawn on it. Liu Changgong found a very interesting ce! This little girl seemed to have a great talent in chess! These few days, when he had nothing to do, he would y chess with himself. Then, Qi¡¯er saw that the few chess pieces she casually yed actually matched some kind of general trend! Hence, Liu Changgong was delighted to see her, so he let Qi¡¯er y chess with him! Although Qi¡¯er still lost in the end, but in terms of go strength, she had already surpassed Yu Linglong and Li Xuanmen¡¯s two stinky chess baskets by an unknown number of times! At this moment, Liu Changgong was ying chess with Qi¡¯er. Knock, knock, knock! Just as he was about to make a clever move, a few knocks suddenly came from outside the door. Liu Changgong looked surprised. He realized that his store had been frequented these past few days! Yu Linglong, Li Xuanmen, Wang Yuyan, Old Mister Zhu¡­ And without exception, all of them seemed to be very interested in misceneous things like zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Could it be that these immortals were usually very bored? So most of them had one or two misceneous hobbies? In that case, his system wasn¡¯tpletely useless! At the very least, it gave him a variety of skills that were enough to crush those immortals, even though it couldn¡¯t be used to kill enemies and fight. But it was also good to cultivate his character and make friends with these immortals. With this thought, Liu Changgong got up and opened the door. Chapter 53 - A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix! A Scene of Great Prosperity!

Chapter 53: A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix! A Scene of Great Prosperity!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Outside the door, an old man and a young woman. They were new custumors! Liu Changgong smiled and opened his mouth to invite them. ¡°A distinguished guest hase to our door. Pleasee in. What do you want to buy?¡± Yu Hongye and Zhao Li looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect this great senior to have such an approachable personality. As for what to buy... They really couldn¡¯t afford it! This wasn¡¯t because Yu Hongye was modest. In fact, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ businesses covered the entire continent, and their wealth could be said to be terrifying! In this world, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t afford! Even if it was a magic treasure, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets could buy it as they pleased! As the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ Mr. Hongye, Yu Hongye could mobilize arge portion of the funds. However... When she entered the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, she was stunned! Almost every calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall contained a Dao rhythm! The instant Yu Hongye looked over, the ¡®sword of a thousand miles cold¡¯ was filled with Sword Qi, almost injuring her eyes! The ¡®fishing on the river¡¯ made Yu Hongye feel as if she had seen a huge wave, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe! The calligraphy and paintings in the room were simply immortal artifacts that were born with thebination of Dao and reason! No matter how rich the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was, they didn¡¯t dare to say that they could buy such an immortal artifact! This wasn¡¯t something that could be measured with money anymore! Even spirit stones weren¡¯t qualified to buy these things! ¡°Senior, to be honest, the two of us came to visit after listening to your ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯!¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s face was extremely humble as she continued to speak. ¡°Senior¡¯s song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, made us exim in admiration. Senior¡¯s skills have probably reached the realm of transcendence!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s face was calm, but there was still some joy in his heart. He was still very confident in his misceneous skills. However, he was actually not satisfied with the song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, and it had not reached his peak! ¡°The two of you seem to be people of culture as well. There are still some ws in the song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ just now. If the two of you are willing to listen to it again, I¡¯ll let you hear it again!¡± As soon as these words were said! Yu Hongye and Zhao Li were both stunned! This Senior... wasn¡¯t he too approachable? He actually yed the sound of the Great Dao at that level just like that? What did he not want to do... The sound of the Great Dao just now was so decadent, and he actually said that it was wed? Then what would the wless ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ look like? Yu Hongye¡¯s face was full of excitement and excitement. She hurriedly bowed and cupped her fists as she said respectfully,?¡°Senior, I¡¯m very grateful for your advice!¡± Zhao Li also bowed and said, ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard enough of Senior¡¯s immortal voice!¡± Liu Changgong nodded and went to the back to retrieve the nine-stringed zither. The moment he left his seat, Weiqi who was behind him at that time was exposed to Yu Hongye and Zhao Li. The two of them looked over casually, but their eyes could not move away! Their bodies were cold! They were dumbfounded! This, this, this... Wasn¡¯t this the celestial artifact of the Carefree Grand Sage, the spiritual artifact of the heavens? Even though her appearance had changed, the chess yer who was currently in contact with the Sun Moon Chessboard naturally exuded a superior aura. Her appearance could change, but her aura could not! The two of them recognized the little girl at a nce. She was the powerful artifact spirit with a head full of white hair and a cold aura! ¡°How did she be like this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either... Could it be that Senior helped her be like this?¡± Yu Hongye and Zhao Li secretly transmitted their voices and didn¡¯t dare to move! ¡°That day, Senior defeated this artifact spirit by ying chess across space. Then, this artifact spirit came to find him.¡± ¡°In the end, we don¡¯t know what happened either!¡± ¡°It must be that this artifact spirit offended Senior and was turned into this appearance by Senior!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Perhaps this is a fortuitous encounter given to the artifact spirit by that Senior!¡± With this thought, it seemed like a more reasonable guess. After all, even strangers like the two of them were treated with great kindness by this Senior. He was even willing to y the song of the phoenix one more time! If there was something wrong with this artifact spirit, it would have turned to Senior for help. However, it was resolved by Senior and turned into this state. It was a reasonable guess. At this moment, Yu Hongye looked at Weiqi and actually felt that she was more agile than a few days ago! ¡°I guess that¡¯s the case!¡± Yu Hongye nodded secretly. After a while, Liu Changgong carried the nine-stringed zither back to the hall. Liu Changgong ced the zither on the table and looked for his condition. This time, he wanted to y the song ¡®Seeking Phoenix¡¯ with the most perfect posture! After all, Liu Changgong was a character whose zither skills had reached the peak of perfection, so he was very strict with himself! He couldn¡¯t bear even the slightest w! Dong! It was like the echo of a clear spring, and there was music at the bottom of the stream! It was more like the worship of a colorful phoenix in the sky, and the protection of a flying dragon! It was only the first note, but it had already caused Yu Hongye and Zhao Li to fall into the state of enlightenment! They felt as if they had already arrived at the celestial realm. The surroundings were filled with Immortal Qi. There were dragons, phoenixes, white cranes, spiritual apes, spiritual flowers, and immortal herbs. The holy spring was beside them, flowing endlessly! The sound of the zither slowly flowed out. The sound of the Great Dao once again filled the air! At this moment, the immortal energy within Yu Hongye¡¯s body reverberated! She was already close to the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm, but at this moment, she had actually broken through so easily! Beside him, Zhao Li¡¯s face revealed a faintly discernible joy, as if he had seen something that made him very happy! The Dao rhythm diffused in the small shop. Beside him, Qi¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion, as if she had also gained a lot from this Dao rhythm! Dong! A sound cut off! The originally iparably harmonious scene of flying dragons and phoenixes suddenly became filled with killing intent at this moment! This was also the part where Liu Changgong felt that there was still a w in his ying! The killing intent was densely packed. The flying dragon flew into a rage and flicked out its five ws. The phoenix flew into a rage and spread its wings! The fairnd was no longer filled with aestheticism, but was filled with endless killing intent! Dong! And just as Hong Ye and Zhao Li felt that they couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, their faces were filled with pain. The zither music changed once again. It turned out that the killing intent was just a phoenix seeking a mate to show off its strength! After the killing intent, there was an indescribable love! At this moment, countless birds circled around outside the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, hovering on the roof. Many people saw this scene, but no one connected it to Liu Changgong. After all, the surrounding merchants had heard Liu Changgong y the zither. A mortal could not understand the Dao rhythm within. Everyone attributed this scene to the auspicious sign of the Phoenix Divine Bird¡¯s arrival! ¡°The arrival of the Phoenix Divine Bird has brought great prosperity to the Southern region! That¡¯s why it attracted a hundred birds to pay homage to the phoenix!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I wonder where the Phoenix Divine Bird went? The hundred birds camete! The phoenix has already left!¡± ¡°Such a beautiful scene, it¡¯s worth drinking a few cups!¡± ¡°Come,e,e, my Arlin Tavern, half price today!¡± Chapter 54 - With Senior’s Level of Cultivation, What Does He Need Spirit

Chapter 54: With Senior¡¯s Level of Cultivation, What Does He Need Spirit Stones For?

After the song ended, the sound of the Great Dao disappeared. Yu Hongye and Zhao Li also returned to normal and woke up from the state of enlightenment! ¡°Senior¡­¡± After Yu Hongye woke up, she was speechless for a long time! She really didn¡¯t expect that this Senior would be able to draw the essence of the Great Dao with just a casual song! They had already experienced such a once-in-a-thousand-years event twice in one day! ¡°Senior¡¯s zither skills have already reached the level of transcendence. It¡¯s no different from the celestial music!¡± Zhao Li eximed. Yu Hongye nodded in agreement. To be able to hear the celestial music that was filled with the essence of the Great Dao, it did not matter even if they did not obtain anything from the Carefree Great Sage¡¯s abode! After ying the song, Liu Changgong nodded his head in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his performance this time! ¡°Just a minor Dao.¡± Liu Changgong shook his head humbly. In his heart, such misceneous items were naturally iparable to the immortal spells that could fly into the sky and enter the earth. However, listening to it in Yu Hongye and Zhao Li¡¯s hearts, it was a different feeling. With a casual flick of this Senior¡¯s finger, it was the sound of the Great Dao. With a casual move of his chess piece, he could win half a day. With a casual flick of his finger, he could draw the phoenix from the sky to descend to the mortal world¡­ And in his heart, all of this was just a minor Dao? Then what were those of us who cultivated arduously? At this moment, Yu Hongye felt a little bitter in her heart. She had truly suffered a great blow! ¡°Senior is really¡­ too modest!¡± In the end, Yu Hongye could only say this. After putting away the zither, Liu Changgong returned to the hall and poured a cup of tea for the two guests before asking. ¡°May I know what the two of you are here to purchase?¡± Yu Hongye received the teacup absentmindedly. Just as she was about to take a sip, her gaze fell on the teacup. However, she was immediately shocked by the level of the teacup! This¡­ This teacup had a restrained aura and was simple and imposing. It was clearly an item that interweaved Dao and truth! Looking at the teapot again¡­ The corner of Yu Hongye¡¯s mouth twitched as she put down the teacup. She wondered if she could buy this teacup even if she were to put herself here! But on second thought. This Senior¡¯s cultivation was clearly high, yet he had opened a small shop in this small ce. Did this shop name mean that this senior was someone who valued fate? Since they could enter the shop, they must be fated! Maybe¡­ They could really ask for something! For example¡­ Yu Hongye looked at the calligraphy and paintings around her, and her heart skipped a beat! ¡°Senior, may we ask for calligraphy and painting?¡± ¡°Calligraphy and painting?¡± Liu Changgong frowned. He had thought that these two were people who loved music. He did not expect that they were also people who loved to paint, just like old Mister Zhu and Miss Wang! ¡°No problem. But, do you want the calligraphy or do you want a painting?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Hongye was stunned when she heard this. They actually agreed so easily? They did not even mention the price? As for whether it was calligraphy or painting, was this the most important question? ¡°Senior, I wonder, do you think we should have calligraphy or painting?¡± Yu Hongye lowered her attitude very much. After all, the person in front of her was a great immortal of the secr world who could easily attract the visions of heaven and earth! ¡°En¡­¡± Liu Changgong pondered for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t know why these immortals liked his calligraphy and painting so much, he was still very confident in his own level! Whether it was calligraphy or paintings, they were all first-ss in the world. There was absolutely no one who could surpass them! Therefore, Liu Changgong decided to be a good person to the end. He would give both calligraphy and paintings to her! ¡°How about this? Since Miss doesn¡¯t know what she wants, I will give both calligraphy and paintings to you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yu Hongye was so moved that she almost cried at that moment! Yu Hongye, who had grown up in luxury and endless resources, had no desire for the so-called opportunities in this world. After all, for Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡­ Were there any opportunities in this world that she needed to pursue and fight for? She could stand aside and wait for those people to finish fighting for them, then she could buy them openly with money! This was the power of money! It was the same even in the immortal cultivation world. Didn¡¯t the immortal family need spirit stones? Didn¡¯t they need other treasures? Coincidentally, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had everything! Even if they didn¡¯t have it, they could make and purchase it on the spot! With money, they could do whatever they wanted! However, at this moment, Yu Hongye deeply experienced the feeling of those itinerant cultivators getting lucky! ¡°Senior! Thank you¡­ Thank you!¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s face was full of excitement and gratitude! ¡°Senior, may I know what you need to buy this painting? I am Mr. Hongye from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No matter what you want, I will get it for you!¡± Yu Hongye said resolutely! She had already decided that even if this Senior wanted the ck iron at the bottom of the East Sea, she would send someone to drill it! Not for anything else, but for this recognition and gift of the Senior! Liu Changgong smiled. He was just a mortal, different from those immortals. He did not need any magical treasures or resources. Three meals a day was enough! But hearing this girl say that she was Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Liu Changgong also understood. Presumably, this Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets should be a ce to do business! As everyone knew, schrs, farmers, workers, and merchants, business had always been looked down upon by people! They thought that merchants were full of the stench of money and didn¡¯t have any great development, only epting small profits and so on. But Liu Changgong, who had transmigrated here, naturally didn¡¯t have such thoughts. ¡®Perhaps, the immortal cultivation world also has such a chain of contempt!¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Liu Changgong still couldn¡¯t figure out what he really needed. In the end, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just take some spirit stones?¡± He was just casually saying this. After all, as a mortal, spirit stones weren¡¯t of much use to him. He was just curious and wanted to take a look. Since the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was a business, a few spirit stones shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to her. If they were stingy and only gave him one, Liu Changgong wouldn¡¯t mind. After all, he was just ying with it. However, when Yu Hongye heard it, she was stunned. ¡°This Senior has such a high cultivation base. Why does he need spirit stones?¡± ¡°Spirit stones are only the mostmon currency for immortal cultivators. With this Senior¡¯s identity, he doesn¡¯t need spirit stones at all!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Yu Hongye looked at Zhao Li next to her and understood. For someone with Senior¡¯s cultivation level, immortal jade was usually called spirit stones! ¡°Senior, no problem. I will go back and collect immortal jade for you!¡± Immortal jade? What was that? Liu Changgong was at a loss. Didn¡¯t he want spirit stones? Chapter 55 - The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets Has Gone Mad For Senior!

Chapter 55: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets Has Gone Mad For Senior!

The nk look on Liu Changgong¡¯s face was interpreted by Yu Hongye as a sign of approval. She smiled faintly and was secretly delighted. ¡®As expected, only I, Mr. Hongye, can guess Senior¡¯s thoughts!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Yu Hongye stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯lle and bother you again after we¡¯ve collected the immortal jade!¡± Liu Changgong was still in a daze. Hearing this, he could only stand up and send them off. After sending the two of them off, he still didn¡¯t understand. What exactly was immortal jade? In this world, things with the word ¡®immortal¡¯ on them weren¡¯t simple things! For example, immortal artifacts, immortal spirits, immortal beasts, and so on. In that case, this immortal jade seemed to be a high-grade item that only immortals could use? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thisdy to be such a lover of calligraphy and painting!¡± Liu Changgong shook his head and smiled as he continued ying chess with Qi¡¯er. ¡­ A few dayster, a figure sped over from afar and stopped above Mount Taiyin. Below, Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan soared into the air and stood in front of this figure. This person wore a Daoist robe and had the appearance of a young man. His entire body gave off a light and agile aura, and an extraordinary temperament was naturally revealed from his body! ¡°Master!¡± Wang Yuyan respectfully cupped her hands and bowed. Zhu Zhao also hurriedly followed suit and bowed. This was Wang Yuyan¡¯s sect, which was also the Sect Master of the Central Continent¡¯s Brahma Holy Land, Master Xinghe! In the cultivation world, those who could be called Lords were all old monsters of the Soul Formation stage! And this Master Xing he had been at the Soul Formation stage since a thousand years ago! ¡°Little Daoist Zhu Zhao pays his respects to Lord Xing he!¡± Lord Xinghe nodded slightly and waved his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu Zhao, please forgive me. My disciple didn¡¯t cause any trouble in your sect, right?¡± Zhu Zhao quickly shook his head. What trouble could Wang Yuyan cause? Not only did she not cause any trouble, but she seemed to be very popr with Senior Liu, who gave her a painting as a gift! ¡°Of course not. Fairy Wang has an extraordinary temperament, and her cultivation level is that of a Heaven¡¯s favorite of the younger generation. With her around, our Grand Moon Sect is simply graced by her presence!¡± With that said, a smile appeared on Lord Xinghe¡¯s face. After exchanging some pleasantries, Lord Xinghe let Zhu Zhao return to the sect on his own, and then brought Wang Yuyan straight to the market below the mountain. On the way, Wang Yuyan asked in puzzlement, ¡°Master, is what you said true? Is the nine-stringed zither in that Senior¡¯s hand really the legendary Heavenly Dao immortal treasure, the Damask Immortal Zither?¡± Lord Xinghe pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Judging from your description, it should be! ording to the legends, the Damask Immortal Zither has the words ¡®essence fusion¡¯ written on it. It must be this thing!¡± ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t know the secrets of the words at all, not to mention the Heavenly Dao immortal treasure. Ordinary people can¡¯t touch it at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Senior Liu¡¯s identity is beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°You must know that even in the immortal world, those who own a Heavenly Dao immortal treasure are all powerful figures who can shake the immortal world three times with a stomp of their feet! For example, the immortal emperors.¡± ¡°For Senior Liu, a single immortal tune can attract a phoenix to descend to the mortal world. A single stroke of his brush can even trigger celestial phenomena!¡± ¡°At such a realm, it is only natural for him to possess a Heavenly Dao immortal treasure!¡± After saying that, Wang Yuyan nodded thoughtfully. Lord Xinghe continued, ¡°A few days ago, when you sent the message back, I decided toe here this time. I must build a good rtionship with this Senior at all costs!¡± ¡°You have to know that if we build a good rtionship with such a big shot, not only our Brahma Holy Land will benefit greatly, even the Seniors who ascended from the Brahma Holy Land will receive benefits beyond our imagination!¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s mouth was slightly agape! She only knew that Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation was very high, but it was impossible to guess the details. Now that her Master said it, Wang Yuyan finally understood! This Senior Liu was actually a world-shaking big shot in the immortal world! With such a status, he was actually willing to live in seclusion here and be a mortal¡­ ¡°Master, I wonder why this Senior is living in seclusion here!¡± Lord Xinghe shook his head and sighed. ¡°The thoughts of such a big shot are not something that we can easily guess. Perhaps he just wants to travel the mortal world, or he¡¯s waiting for someone important, or¡­ He¡¯s ying a big game of chess!¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s mind wavered, and she didn¡¯t say anything more. Lord Xinghe led Wang Yuyan along as they flew, and finally arrived at the entrance of Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. He raised his head and looked at the four words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯. Lord Xinghe¡¯s heart shook! With his realm, he was already able topletely see through the Heavenly axiom of these four words! This was¡­ The words that interweaved the Dao and the reason! He didn¡¯t expect that this Senior would casually inscribe words with such Heavenly Dao patterns! After pausing for a moment, Lord Xinghe knocked on the door. Suddenly, a soft exmation came from the side! ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t expect to meet Sister here!¡± This voice contained 30% naivety, 20% surprise, and 50% ridicule. Wang Yuyan turned her head to look. If it wasn¡¯t Yu Hongye, then who was it? ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Wang Yuyan lightly furrowed her brows and coldly snorted as she coquettishly rebuked, ¡°Your Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ hands and eyes are truly extraordinary, to actually be able to find Senior Liu¡¯s residence!¡± Yu Hongye lightlyughed, waved the folding fan in her hand, and ridiculed, ¡°I¡¯m not like Elder Sister. Looking at Elder Sister¡¯s familiar appearance, I presume that you¡¯re already one step ahead of Little Sister. What a pity!¡± As she said that, Yu Hongye pretended to look regretful. Wang Yuyan snorted and did not refute! After all, in her opinion, although Yu Hongye was like a piece of sticky candy. She was very annoying. But it could not be denied that her talent was indeed on par with hers! Now, in the matter of opportunity, being one step ahead of her, even Wang Yuyan was very happy! Yu Hongye was secretly delighted when she saw Wang Yuyan¡¯s arrogant look! ¡°Hmph, little girl, how do you know that I¡¯m behind you? I¡¯ve collected arge batch of immortal jade for Senior!¡± These few days, Yu Hongye had practically mobilized the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯! They were frantically collecting immortal jade from all over the continent! In fact, immortal jade was originally an item from the heavens. How could it be so easy to collect? However, under the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ relentless search, Yu Hongye managed to obtain twenty pieces of immortal jades! If this wealth were to be released, everyone¡¯s eyeballs would probably fall off! Even the Brahma Holy Land, where Wang Yuyan was located, would be dreaming if they wanted to take out twenty pieces of immortal jades in a short period of time! Not everyone in the immortal world had such an item! Chapter 56 - This Junior Will Take All the Immortal Jades! Take Them For Senior!

Chapter 56: This Junior Will Take All the Immortal Jades! Take Them For Senior!

Lord Xinghe did not take Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s confrontation to heart. Lord Xinghe also had some understanding of Yu Hongye from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. She was nothing more than a young genius with good talent. The cultivation world was full of geniuses. However, as long as a genius had not transformed into a mighty figure, they did not have the qualifications to enter their sights! After all, the Heavenly Dao was merciless and they were going against the Heavens. There was nock of fallen geniuses! While they were talking, Lord Xinghe knocked on the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. Knock, knock, knock! A gentle and steady voice came from inside the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lord Xinghe hurriedly put on a respectful expression, cupped his hands, and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Sect Master of the Brahma Holy Land, Little Daoist Xinghe, has brought his bad disciple, Wang Yuyan, to pay a visit to Senior!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± After a moment, the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop creaked open. Liu Changgong, who was dressed in a light green robe, appeared from within the door. The instant he saw Liu Changgong, Lord Xinghe¡¯s heart shook! Although this person was surrounded by fate and charm, he was no different from a mortal. However, his aura, which seemed to be as light and ethereal as a mortal¡¯s, was something that a mortal would never have! Lord Xinghe¡¯s heart trembled violently. He couldn¡¯t even see the cultivation level of this Senior clearly¡­ This time, he no longer had any doubts about his own guess! This senior was definitely the type of person who could shake the Heavenly Realm with just a stomp of his foot! Such a person actually had to settle down here and be willing to be a mortal. He didn¡¯t know why¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the question raised by Wang Yuyan appeared in Lord Xinghe¡¯s mind! He quickly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I heard that my disciple received a painting a few days ago, and I, Little Daoist Xinghe, am here to thank you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Changgong was a bit confused. Wasn¡¯t it just a painting? When did these people from the immortal n be so grateful? Or could it be that this Sect Master of some Holy Land was also a person who loved painting? But no matter what, Liu Changgong was still a mortal. He basically treated all these Sect Masters and Elders equally. To put it bluntly, he couldn¡¯t beat them anyway. ¡°Come in, pleasee in¡­¡± Liu Changgong invited him and thenpletely pushed the door open. In the past few days, there hadn¡¯t been any members of the immortal world who came to find trouble with Qi¡¯er. Moreover, it seemed that there had been all kinds of fairies, elders, sect masters, and other peopleing and going in this small shop of his. Presumably, the person who had done something outrageous to Qi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble with these people anymore! Since these people happened toe again today, Liu Changgong simply opened the door directly. It was no longer closed! He naturally saw Yu Hongye¡¯s figure from behind. ¡°Mr. Yu, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all over the ce these past few days, collecting immortal jade for Senior. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time.¡± Yu Hongye replied respectfully. At the same time, a hint of pride appeared on her face! On the other side, Wang Yuyan¡¯s jaw was about to drop from shock! When did Yu Hongye collect immortal jade for Senior? And how did she know that Senior needed immortal jade? Didn¡¯t she just find this Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop today? Wang Yuyan was a talented and intelligent person. Now that she looked at it, she understood after thinking about it carefully! It must be that ever since Senior fought the Carefree Grand Sage artifact spirit across space, this person had been sending spies from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to look for Senior Liu¡¯s residence! Senior Liu¡¯s immortal song attracted the Divine Bird Phoenix a few days ago. It was indeed difficult to hide such a thing. Therefore, it was at that time that this shameless disciple ¡®took advantage of the situation¡¯ and got to know Senior Liu! ¡®Shameless! Too shameless!¡¯ Wang Yuyan cursed in her heart! However, there was nothing she could do. She didn¡¯t want to show her shrewdness in front of Senior Liu! Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye¡¯s male appearance and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Hongye. I have already drawn your painting!¡± What? This shameless thief even asked Senior Liu to draw for her? Shameless! Too shameless! Wang Yuyan cursed endlessly in her heart, and her expression darkened a lot! She realized that when this Yu Hongye and Senior Liu got closer, she actually felt a trace of bitterness in her heart! Even though Senior Liu¡¯s status was extremely high, and his cultivation level was unfathomable¡­ But Wang Yuyan was still a little girl after all, so it was inevitable that she would fall in love with Liu Changgong! After sensing her feelings, Wang Yuyan¡¯s face flushed red! She looked at Liu Changgong with an even gentler expression! But when she looked at Yu Hongye, she was filled with vignce and displeasure! ¡®This shameless thief actually took advantage of my absence to kowtow to Senior and even cheated him of a painting!¡¯ At this moment, Wang Yuyan had the impulse to directly stand out and expose Hongye¡¯s identity as a shameless thief! Beside her, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either. This time, because the message Wang Yuyan sent back to the sect was that this Senior seemed to want to repair the artifact spirit¡¯s aura, and even wanted to go against the Heavens and turn this artifact spirit into a real life! Therefore, he hurriedly brought all the treasures that were beneficial to the artifact spirit¡¯s aura and rushed over! Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t know that this Senior actually needed immortal jade! Although immortal jade was precious, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that his Brahma Holy Land didn¡¯t have it! If he had known that this Senior needed immortal jade, then he would have brought more no matter what, so that he could make friends with this Senior! Compared to this, a few pieces of immortal jade were nothing! In fact, he had already seen Wang Yuyan¡¯s ¡®painting of ady¡¯! It was simply a supreme divine work that was filled with the truth of Heaven and Earth. It even directly drew in the light spirit of their Brahma Holy Land and the shape of a real crane! Lord Xinghe had already decided that when he returned, he would bring back this ¡®painting of ady¡¯ and hang it in the forbidden area of the Holy Land. Only the most outstanding disciples were qualified to pay respects to it! However, it was useless to say anything at this time! He had actually let this junior of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets get ahead of him! Moreover, it was in front of Senior Liu at this time that Lord Xinghe couldn¡¯t even re up! Once he did something wrong and made this Senior ufortable, he would bepletely finished! Therefore, Lord Xinghe hurriedly cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, this Junior didn¡¯t know that Senior still needed an ordinary object like immortal jade. After I pay my respects to senior, this Junior will definitely return to the Brahma Holy Land as soon as possible and bring all the immortal jade in the Holy Land for Senior!¡± Liu Changgong hurriedly waved his hand and was extremely puzzled. These people from the immortal family were too good to him! If it was just because of a painting, this already didn¡¯t make much sense! No matter how much people loved painting, was it necessary to be like this? ¡°Lord Xinghe misunderstood. I only want this¡­ Immortal jade to y with. I don¡¯t need too much!¡± Chapter 57 - Just An Ordinary Teapot...? That’s All?!

Chapter 57: Just An Ordinary Teapot...? That¡¯s All?!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Immortal jade was only used to y with... The corners of Lord Xinghe¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was instantly thrown into confusion! Although immortal jade wasn¡¯t an extremely rare item in the immortal world, but it was also something that many great immortals used to increase their cultivation! This Senior Liu actually only used it to y with! Was his cultivation already unable to increase with immortal jade? Once this thought arose, he could no longer put it down. Lord Xinghe bowed respectfully and said,?¡°Since Senior likes to y with such items, there are still many small Brahma Holy Land. I will definitely bring all of them to Senior one day!¡± Liu Changgong smiled helplessly. These people from the immortal family were really too polite! Moreover, this Holy Land didn¡¯t seem to be a very awesome ce! Otherwise, why would he go through so much trouble just for a painting?! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Please take a seat.¡± After saying this, they all sat down respectfully. Liu Changgong took out a teapot and ced a few small white porcin teacups in front of them. ¡°Honored guests wee. There¡¯s nothing much to entertain you in my small shop. I¡¯ll make a pot of tea for you.¡± The only things Liu Changgong could offer were these misceneous items. Since these people from the immortal family were so polite to him, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t want to neglect them. Therefore, he simply served them what he was best at. Tea and wine were the things he was best at! It didn¡¯t seem appropriate to drink alcohol at this time, but it was fine to drink tea! ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Senior!¡± Both Lord Xinghe and Yu Hongye bowed respectfully. Wang Yuyan looked at Liu Changgong with a gentle expression. The more she looked at him, the more embarrassed she felt! The moment he took out the teapot, Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyes narrowed! On the side of the teapot, there were four characters written in extremelyplicated ancient characters. ¡®Snow Essence me Stream.¡¯ ¡°Could this be one of the legendary immortal venerated set in the immortal world, Snow Essence Teapot?!¡± Lord Xinghe was shocked! It was said that this Snow Essence Teapot belonged to an Immortal Emperor who had passed away. That Immortal Emperor loved to drink tea, so he used 77,490,000 years to burn and forge a teapot and six teacups with the Nine Revolutions Mystic me of the Heavenly Realm! The Immortal Emperor loved tea, and the water used to brew tea was not the highest mountain in the Heavenly Realm. He did not take the dustless snow on the peak of the snow peak! Hence, this teapot that was fused with the Nine Revolutions Mystic me and the dustless snow on the snow peak was known as the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯! Such a secret, if not for the mighty figures of the immortal realm, they would not have been able to understand it at all! Lord Xinghe had also obtained a book by chance, and most of the records on it were strange stories from the Immortal Realm! Moreover, the level of authenticity was very high! Only then did he have some understanding! ¡®So, this Snow Essence me Stream is actually here?¡¯ This teapot had been forged after 77,490,000 years. Naturally, it did not only have the effect of making tea! This pot contained Heaven and Earth, and it even interweaved Dao and truth! Even if it was ordinary tea, after being brewed and poured by this immortal pot, it would be a treasure even more precious than the celestial nectar! After drinking a cup of tea, one wouldn¡¯t be able to gain instant enlightenment, but it would be about the same! Moreover, when this pot was forged, it gave birth to an artifact spirit with extraordinary strength! In this lower realm, even that artifact spirit was probably invincible! Even in the Heavenly Realm, with this pot, it would most likely be a guest of the various Immortal Emperors! This Senior¡¯s background had once again greatly improved in Lord Xinghe¡¯s heart! ¡°Senior, may I know... Where did you get this teapot?¡± Lord Xinghe hesitated for a long time before finally forcing himself to ask! He was really too curious! Moreover, this Senior didn¡¯t seem to be the type of person who was temperamental and would casually raise his hand to kill people. Only then did Lord Xinghe dare to ask. Liu Changgong paused for a moment, then he continued to brew tea as he said indifferently,?¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary teapot. I got it by chance!¡± Actually, this teapot was also given by the system. After Liu Changgong had cultivated every misceneous item to the peak of perfection, the system would give him a tool. For example, the chessboard with the sun and moon drawn on it, the nine-stringed zither, and the wine pot with the words ¡®Heaven-Raising¡¯ written on it. He had used it for so long, but he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with it. It was just an ordinary teapot. At most, the tea would taste good, but that was also because of his own tea art. Liu Changgong had never associated it with this teapot! ¡°Is there anything different about this teapot?¡±?Liu Changgong asked indifferently. Lord Xinghe smiled bitterly and quickly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just... an ordinary teapot. I was just curious!¡± Even though he said that, in reality, Lord Xinghe had already confirmed it! In the hands of this Senior was the legendary ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯ teapot that could hold a hundred great rivers and turn ordinary water into immortal nectar! But since Senior said that it was an ordinary teapot that he had obtained by chance, what else could he say? This room was filled with immortal artifacts, paintings, and tools that were interwoven with Dao and truth. Which one of them wasn¡¯t ordinary in the eyes of Senior? Perhaps in Senior¡¯s eyes, he had long lost his worldly heart. No matter what precious thing it was, in his hands, it was only ordinary. Immortal jade was a supreme treasure that immortals used to increase their cultivation, and Senior was only ying with it! When Lord Xinghe he shook his head, he identally saw the Sun and Moon Chessboard again. The corner of his mouth twitched crazily! In the Senior¡¯s mind, this Sun and Moon Chessboard, which could be called the most precious treasure of the immortal realm, was probably just an ordinary object used for ying chess! ¡°Alright, everyone, please have some tea!¡± While his mind was running wild, Liu Changgong had already made the tea. During the process of making the tea, Lord Xinghe was distracted, but Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan watched everything meticulously! At this moment, enlightenment appeared in their eyes! The way Liu Changgong brewed the tea, his movements, and even the trajectory of the water flowing down, in their eyes, contained the truth of Heaven and Earth! The Dao rhythm, in this simple process of brewing the tea, was fully disyed! Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s cultivation levels were simr, and at this moment, the two of them were almost simultaneously in the state of enlightenment! They didn¡¯t even raise their hands to receive the tea that Liu Changgong had handed over! Lord Xinghe respectfully raised his hand to receive it. Then, he immediately discovered that his disciple and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and Yu Hongye had both fallen into the state of enlightenment! He naturally couldn¡¯t do anything to protect his disciple in front of Senior. Instead, he interrupted Yu Hongye¡¯s enlightenment. Thus, he could only gloomily take a sip of the tea. In his heart, he was even more vexed. Why did he have to be distracted and not focus on watching the Senior brew tea? Otherwise, his cultivation that hadn¡¯t moved for a thousand years might also have a chance of breaking through! Who knew, a mouthful of tea entered his mouth! Lord Xinghe was instantly stunned. In a trance, he actually discovered that he had already arrived at a ce shrouded in celestial mist! What was this ce?! Chapter 58 - The Excitement of Lord Xinghe! Thank You For the Tea, Senior!

Chapter 58: The Excitement of Lord Xinghe! Thank You For the Tea, Senior!

Looking up, he saw countless towering peaks surrounded by celestial mist. There were even cranes circling around the peaks, and dragons and phoenixes dancing in the air! An aura that could make anyone stand up and worship came from the top of the mountain! Lord Xinghe¡¯s knees went weak, and he was about to kneel down! He was already at the Soul Formation stage, so he was not unfamiliar with this aura! This was the aura of an immortal! Although he couldn¡¯t tell what level of immortal it was, at the very least, it was at the level of a Human Immortal! Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake to deal with a puny human like him?! With this thought, Lord Xinghe¡¯s face was bitter. He didn¡¯t know why he hade here after drinking a cup of tea! However, just as he was about to kneel down, he suddenly realized that an innate spiritual energy that could make one¡¯s heart tremble suddenly poured into his lungs! That innate spiritual energy seemed to havee from the Ancient Immortal World! It caused Lord Xinghe¡¯s mind to tremble, and the cultivation in his body instantly loosened! ¡®Could it be that this isn¡¯t the real Immortal World, but an illusion?¡¯ After all, Lord Xinghe had cultivated for quite a long time, and he had a deep understanding of all kinds of fortuitous encounters in the immortal cultivation world! He knew that when immortal cultivators encountered some fortuitous encounters, all kinds of immortal spirit scenes would appear in their eyes! This was the rarest fortuitous encounter, and it was probably something that immortal cultivators would only encounter once in a lifetime! With this thought in mind, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression became excited! He looked left and right, then he stepped forward and arrived at the foot of an immortal mountain! Looking up, he saw that the immortal mountain towered into the clouds, and countless exotic flowers and nts were nted on the mountain peak, making it seem like a paradise on earth! The Immortal Spirit Qi was so dense that it seemed like it was about to turn into droplets! With this Immortal Spiritual Qi and the innate Spiritual Qi in his body, Lord Xinghe suddenly began to break through his realm! Since he broke through to the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm a thousand years ago, during the past thousand years, Lord Xinghe had been cultivating diligently, but his cultivation had not budged at all! Now, with the scenery of the Immortal World and the countless Spiritual Qi that contained Dao and truth, Lord Xinghe had actually broken through the shackles to thete stage of the Soul Formation realm! Boom! It was as if thunder was shaking in his body! Lord Xinghe cleared his mind and the immortal realm in front of him faded like an illusion! He looked at the empty teacup in his hand! On the other side, Liu Changgong was looking at him with an indifferent look! Lord Xinghe was shocked! He understood that the strange immortal realm just now was only the effect of this Senior Liu¡¯s cup of tea! ¡°Thank you for the tea, Senior!¡± Lord Xinghe was extremely excited, and his aura was trembling non-stop. He immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to the end! He looked back at his body, and the shackles that had hindered him for more than a thousand years were starting to loosen! At this moment, Lord Xinghe had the urge to cry! ¡®Senior Liu is my great benefactor!¡¯ Liu Changgong looked at the excited expression of Lord Xinghe and felt a little puzzled¡­ This Lord Xinghe seemed to have some serious illness. ¡®It¡¯s just a cup of tea. Why are you so excited?!¡¯ ¡®Could it be that my tea contains something that can allow you to break through?¡¯ Thinking of this, Liu Changgong actuallyughed first! ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as the honored guest is satisfied.¡± Liu Changgong smiled indifferently. Lord Xinghe quickly nodded. Satisfied! Very satisfied! Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain any other benefits this time, just this cup of tea was already worth it! Previously, when Wang Yuyan sent a message back to the sect, he thought about whether this Senior¡¯s identity was true! After all, there were many scum in the cultivation world, and there were even more people who swindled and conned others! There were countless itinerant cultivators who could put on an act just for a few spirit stones! His little disciple had only entered the world for a short time, so she might have been swindled by someone else! However, aftering into contact with this Senior Liu, Lord Xinghe realized that Wang Yuyan wasn¡¯t wrong at all! She even said that it was too little! This Senior¡¯s cultivation level was definitely at the Immortal Emperor level of the Nine Heavens! With just a cup of tea, his cultivation level almost broke through! In the hands of this Senior, this kind of immortal artifact was just an ordinary object! For such a Senior to be met by him and the others, this was the greatest opportunity in the cultivation world! At this moment, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he felt that he was too old, he would have immediately knelt down to acknowledge him as his master! In the immortal cultivation world, there were quite a few instances of people kneeling down to acknowledge him as their master when they encountered a good opportunity! Many mighty figures had many masters! Of course, another reason why Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t think this way was because his disciple was still here. He really couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose face! However, if he could befriend this Senior, Lord Xinghe would still be very willing! Even if he had to pay a huge price for this, what did it matter? Getting to know such a powerful Senior was like the difference between heaven and earthpared to the treasures, resources, and othermon objects! However, Lord Xinghe still listened to Wang Yuyan¡¯s persuasion. This Senior seemed to only want to be treated as a mortal and did not want toe into contact with the matters of the immortal cultivation world. In that case, how to praise the Senior and make the Senior feel good was another branch of knowledge! ¡°Senior, this tea has the charm of the Sky Valley Orchid. It makes me feelpletely refreshed after drinking it! To be honest, I¡¯m also a tea lover. Although I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, I dabble in many things. Among them, I like the way of tea the most!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± With that said, Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes lit up. Although drinking tea was a rtively elegant thing, it was naturally nothing in these immortal families! Now, he actually met someone who loved tea! ¡°Lord Xinghe¡­¡± ¡°Senior, just call me Xinghe!¡± ¡°Haha, alright. Xinghe, I really want to see your tea ceremony!¡± Lord Xinghe¡¯s face lit up. As expected, he had to cater to his interests in order to befriend Senior! ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you let me show off a little bit? Senior, can you appraise it for me?¡± Liu Changgong nodded and said, ¡°Please!¡± Lord Xinghe held back his excitement and carefully took the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯ teapot. Then, he took the ordinary tea leaves and hot water from the side. After taking a closer look, he was even more moved! Although the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯ teapot was indeed an immortal artifact of the Heaven Realm¡­ The fact that he was able to brew the immortal tea that allowed him to break through on the spot was mostly due to Senior Liu¡¯s way of tea! Senior Liu¡¯s every movement contained the truth of the Great Dao, which was why he was able to brew the immortal tea casually! As he carefully operated the immortal teapot, Lord Xinghe meticulously brewed the tea. Beside him, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s enlightenment of the Dao had also ended! Their eyes regained their rity almost at the same time. They looked at each other, their eyes filled withparison and dissatisfaction! Then, without saying a word, the two of them picked up the teacups in front of them at the same time! Liu Changgong felt strange in his heart. Why did these two girls feel like they were going against each other? Chapter 59 - Are All Immortals So Easy to Befriend?

Chapter 59: Are All Immortals So Easy to Befriend?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After the two women finished their tea, they once again entered the state of enlightenment. Lord Xinghe sighed with emotion and finally remembered his purpose ofing here! He took out two stones that looked like mercury from his storage spiritual artifact. The surface of the stones was surrounded by a faint fluorescent light, and they were trembling like water! This kind of solid and liquid-like thing was a rare treasure that was hard to find in the entire immortal cultivation world! This item was called the ¡®Spirit Rhyme Stone¡¯. It was the treasure in the immortal cultivation world that could increase the spirit rhyme of a weapon! It was impossible for an ordinary person to find one! Even in the Heavenly Realm, this Spirit Rhyme Stone was one of the most precious treasures! ¡°Senior, this is what my disciple asked me to search for. It¡¯s a treasure that can restore that little girl to her normal state!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this! In the past few days, the most important thing that had troubled him was Weiqi! Although Weiqi was no different from a normal child, she did not have a pulse. Her body was also ice-cold, like a puppet! Even though she had intelligence, her skill in chess was not low. Liu Changgong still felt sorry for her! A few days ago, he had asked Zhu Zhao and Wang Yuyan to help him find a way to make Qi¡¯er return to normal. He did not expect that Lord Xinghe woulde with a treasure in just four to five days. ¡°I have to thank Xinghe for this,¡±?Liu Changgong said calmly and called Qi¡¯er out! Qi¡¯er had already put on her fitting clothes. She was dressed in a light green dress, which made Qi¡¯er look light and cute, as if she was carved from jade! Even Lord Xinghe could not help but praise Qi¡¯er when he saw her for the first time. ¡°Senior, your adopted daughter is indeed blessed by Heaven and Earth. She is very lively and cute!¡± ¡°Haha! Thank you for your praise, Xinghe!¡± Liu Changgong was naturally very happy that others could praise his daughter! Qi¡¯er came in front of the two of them. When she looked at the two spirit stones that flowed like mercury in Lord Xinghe¡¯s hands, her eyes immediately lit up! She raised her small hand and pointed at the two stones! Lord Xinghe sighed in his heart. Indeed, this artifact spirit should be the artifact spirit of the Carefree Grand Sage. No one knew why it turned into the appearance of a little girl in the end. Perhaps, this was Senior Liu¡¯s preparation for turning her into a real life? When he saw Qi¡¯er reach out her hand, Liu Changgong¡¯s face lit up. This meant that the two rocks that Lord Xinghe brought were indeed useful! ¡°Qi¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you thanking Uncle Xinghe?¡± Qi¡¯er frowned. Although she looked like a little girl now and her mind was not mature yet, she had a natural sense of nobility. Other than her master, Liu Changgong, she did not care about anyone else! Now, her master actually wanted her to thank Lord Xinghe. Qi¡¯er subconsciously did not want to do this! However, Liu Changgong was her master, so it was not good for her not to do this! While she was struggling, she saw Lord Xinghe quickly stand up and hurriedly waved his hand! ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to be so polite! Your adopted daughter has such a noble status, how can she ept the gift of gratitude? Isn¡¯t this killing me? These two spiritual essence stones are my gift to Senior for giving the painting to my disciple. Senior, please don¡¯t be so polite!¡± With that said, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t insist anymore. On the contrary, Qi¡¯er felt that the person in front of her still knew when to advance and when to retreat. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, she also gently raised her hand and made a cupped fist gesture. Liu Changgongughed loudly! Lord Xinghe hurriedly cupped his hands in return with honor! Although this little ancestor looked like a little girl, Lord Xinghe had heard from Wang Yuyan that the white-haired woman back then had an ice-cold expression. With just a raise of her hand, she had at least the might of an immortal! How was she a little girl? She was clearly a little fiend! ¡°Senior, I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t have the time to collect all the treasures needed to upgrade your foster daughter to normal. However, I have already sent the disciples of the Holy Land to collect them for you at all costs!¡± ¡°I will definitely bring those items that are suitable for you to y with with with me another day!¡± As he said this, Lord Xinghe heaved a sigh of relief. This kind of attitude should be able to make Senior look at him in a new light! As expected, when Liu Changgong heard that there were other treasures besides these two stones, his expression immediately lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank Xinghe... Hmm, since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to thank you for. How about I give you a small y figurine?¡± Other than painting and calligraphy, the only things that Liu Changgong could take out were these misceneous items. Since he had helped him so much, it didn¡¯t seem right for him to not express anything. Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t expect to get anything else this time. A cup of tea was already enough to satisfy him! At this moment, when he heard that Liu Changgong was actually going to give him a y figurine, he was instantly overjoyed! Senior could help him make a breakthrough in his cultivation just by making a pot of tea, and even drawing a painting could induce celestial phenomena and draw a phoenix down to earth! In that case, what kind of immortal item was the y figurine? Could it be that it was an immortal item with a natural artifact spirit? With this thought in mind, the excitement on Lord Xinghe¡¯s face could not be hidden at all! Liu Changgong smiled faintly, thinking to himself, this Lord Xinghe was too impatient. It was just a y figurine, yet he was so happy. Were all immortals so easy to befriend? Ignoring the two women who seemed to be at loggerheads, Liu Changgong knew very well that it was best not to get involved in women¡¯s affairs, or it would be very troublesome! Moreover, these two were fairies. He got up and took out a lump of white y from the back room, then took out a simple and natural-looking turntable. This turntable was also a reward from the system. The moment he saw the turntable, Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyes went nk once again! The Heavenly Star te! It was actually this astrbe! In the legends, this astrbe could calcte the sun, moon, and earth. There was nothing in the world that could not be calcted by this astrbe! Even the immortal world was frantically searching for this Heavenly Star te that was not as good as the five elements and was not in the Heavenly Secrets! This was a rare object that was even more precious than an immortal artifact! Who knew that this Senior Liu...? Seemed to be using this heavenly star disk as a tool to knead the y figurine?! This, this, this... Lord Xinghe he did not know what to say anymore! Wasn¡¯t this too f*cking wasteful? This was the supreme treasure that countless Immortal Emperors in the Heavenly Realm were frantically searching for! In Senior Liu¡¯s hands, it was actually just a tool? He didn¡¯t even take this thing seriously! He directly ced the y on it! Oh my god! Lord Xinghe felt like he was going crazy... However, in the next second, he was drowned by Liu Changgong¡¯s smooth techniques, the principles of Heaven and Earth contained in each and every move, and the endless charm of Dao! He had no time to think about anything else. The shackles from the middle stage to thete stage of the Soul Formation stage seemed to be disappearing bit by bit! After all, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s cultivation levels were still low. After drinking that cup of tea, they actually hadn¡¯t woken up until now! Suddenly, a voice came from outside the store! Chapter 60 - The Shock of a Demon Emperor! This Is An Important Figure!

Chapter 60: The Shock of a Demon Emperor! This Is An Important Figure!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Outside the door, two figures were standing quietly in front of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. The person in the lead was dressed in a white fur robe. He looked elegant and graceful, and his face was extremely dignified. One look and one could tell that he had been in a high position for a long time! The other person was an old man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks. He looked somewhat evil. ¡°Master, the Young Lady has been detained by the owner of this shop!¡± the old man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks said. Then, he looked at the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯ on the door and continued,?¡°A few days ago, this old servant and a few small demons came to look for the Young Lady. Those small demons have also been detained by the owner of this shop!¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯d like to see who dares to detain the daughter of me, Demon Emperor Bai Ze!¡± A cold snort rang out from the mouth of the luxurious person! This person was none other than the current generation¡¯s Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze! After he finished speaking, Bai Ze was about to step forward and question him, but when his gaze casually moved, it suddenly fixated on the word ¡®destiny¡¯ in the four words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯! ¡°This...¡± Bai Ze subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and he hurriedly examined it carefully! However, when he focused all his attention on this word...! Boom! It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in his mind! At this moment, Bai Ze felt as if the small shop in front of him had turned into an iparably majestic hall! The words on it exuded endless killing intent! It was as if an immortal pce was in the sky, and a terrifying aura erupted from it! At this moment, Bai Ze¡¯s eyes were zed over! He didn¡¯t expect that just an ordinary word could contain such a terrifying concept and Daoist connotation! Even a peak deity stage demon like him who was about to break through to the Transcending Tribtion stage couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡®Who is the owner of this shop?!¡¯ Bai Ze roared in his heart! He finally understood why his daughter was detained here. The owner of this shop must be that kind of reclusive great immortal! His mischievous daughter must have identally provoked that immortal, and that was why she was punished! When he came back to his senses, the monkey-faced elder was about to charge in, but Bai Ze quickly stopped him! ¡°No! The owner of this shop is very powerful. We can¡¯t force our way in!¡± ¡°If Yue¡¯er provoked him, we¡¯d rather apologize than stir up trouble!¡± After feeling the power of that simple word... Even the Demon Emperor of the Green Hill Mountain felt a little apprehensive at this moment! After a while, Bai Ze coughed dryly and said softly,?¡°Let¡¯s return to the Green Hill Mountain first. We need to take a long view on this matter. We¡¯ll go get some treasures as a wee gift. In short, we have to ensure Yue¡¯er¡¯s safety first!¡± ¡°If the owner of this ce is unhappy and kills Yue¡¯er casually... It won¡¯t be good for us toe here in such an aggressive manner and interrogate him!¡± With that said, the monkey-faced old man was also a little scared. Previously, although he hade with little rabbit and little cat to look for Su Yue, he had not entered the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Moreover, his strength was low, so he could not see the strangeness in the name of this shop. After hearing what the Demon Emperor said, he finally understood that the owner of this shop was extremely powerful! Even his own Demon Emperor was apprehensive. Could it be that an old monster who was undergoing Tribtion was living in seclusion here?! The two of them circled around for a while. They didn¡¯t even dare to enter the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop and left! After they left, an agile little red bird suddenly appeared in front of the door of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! The little red bird was the size of a palm and was extremely agile. Moreover, there seemed to be a human-like expression in its eyes! It seemed to think for a moment before it flew towards the direction where Bai Ze and the rest had left! This little red bird was the divine phoenix! In the past few days, it did not stay by Liu Changgong¡¯s side. Instead, it felt a familiar aura! That aura was the aura of the Carefree Grand Sage! In the Heaven Realm, this phoenix and the Carefree Grand Sage were actually familiar with each other! This time, when the phoenix descended, it was attracted by Liu Changgong¡¯s zither music. However, when it sensed the aura of someone familiar, it went to take a look and realized that it was the abode of the Carefree Grand Sage before he ascended! These few days, it destroyed that abode and retrieved some treasures from it! This time, it flew back to apany Liu Changgong. Those treasures were naturally a gift for this new owner! However, just as he returned, it saw Demon Emperor Bai Ze! The phoenix was very powerful. Bai Ze was only at the peak of the Void Interpretation realm. Naturally, he could not find it. Therefore, with the phoenix following him, Bai Ze returned directly to the Green Hill Mountain! The entry of a little red bird naturally did not raise any rm! After returning to the Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze quickly took out a series of treasures. In the end, he chose a portion as a gift for Liu Changgong. He also chose an even more valuable batch as an apology! Then, he said to the monkey-faced elder,?¡°You and I still don¡¯t know this Senior¡¯s temper and character. Now that Yue¡¯er is already in his hands, we should lower ourselves!¡± ¡°I believe that a great immortal like him wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for Yue¡¯er. If we can make Yue¡¯er acknowledge him as her master, that would be a good thing!¡± ¡°In this way, our Green Hill Mountain can be considered to have a stronger backer!¡± The monkey-faced elder kept nodding his head. After the little red bird heard this, it slightly bent its head and understood Bai Ze¡¯s thoughts. Since it realized that these demons did not have any intention of being disrespectful to Liu Changgong, the little red bird directly left Green Hill Mountain and returned to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. Let¡¯s talk about the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop again. Under the dull gaze of Lord Xinghe, Liu Changgong had already used the Heavenly Star te, the supreme treasure that was not among the five elements, to create a lifelike little person! It was exactly the appearance of Lord Xinghe! After kneading it, Liu Changgong picked up the brush and colored it. Finally, he dried it and roasted it. Only then was it consideredplete! In terms of ceramic arts, Liu Changgong was also at the peak of perfection! Although such a small y figurine could be considered custom-made, it was not difficult for him! ¡°Xinghe, it¡¯s done. Take a look. Does it look like you?¡±?Liu Changgong said with a faint smile. As soon as he opened his mouth, Lord Xinghe also woke up from his dazed state! As soon as he woke up, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression changed again! His gaze was fixed on the y figurine in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand! The y figurine looked very simr to him. It looked exactly like him. Even its expression was very simr! Of course, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing! The most important thing was that Lord Xinghe actually felt a karmic line connecting him to this tiny y figurine! As everyone knew, immortal cultivators were most afraid of karma! This was because karma couldn¡¯t be said to be good or bad. It was ever-changing, and once it came into contact with one¡¯s body, it was very difficult to remove! Therefore, although those mighty figures already had the power to destroy the world, they weren¡¯t willing to go out. They were only willing to cultivate in seclusion. They were afraid of being tainted by karma! However, this tiny y figurine was actually connected to him by karma! What was going on?! Lord Xinghe focused his attention on it and the more he looked, the more astonished he became! Chapter 61 - Senior, Senior...! Please Accept My Humble Bow!

Chapter 61: Senior, Senior...! Please ept My Humble Bow!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Why were immortal cultivators unwilling to enter the secr world? It was because they didn¡¯t want to get too involved with karma! The power of karma might not matter when one¡¯s cultivation base was still low, but once one¡¯s cultivation base reached the Transcending Tribtion level, or even the Immortal level... Then karma would be a huge rock weighing down on one¡¯s heart! Whether it was the sins of killing, or the unresolved grudges, at such a critical time... They would be returned one by one! Therefore, the more powerful the cultivator, the more unwilling they were to get involved in worldly affairs! And now, Lord Xinghe, who was already in the Soul Formation stage, actually felt the karma thread connected to him on that small y figurine! What was going on?! ¡°Senior, is this... The y figurine you made? It¡¯s indeed a heavenly work!¡± Lord Xinghe firstplimented him and then took the y figurine. Liu Changgong smiled faintly. In the field of ceramic arts, his skills were also at the peak of perfection! There was absolutely no one in this world who could make it better than him! After Lord Xinghe took it, he immersed his mind into the y figurine and carefully felt it. After feeling it for a moment, his expression suddenly turned into surprise and joy! It turned out that he actually felt some kind of ability to predict the future within it! This y figurine was originally connected to his mind and also had a thread of karma. Therefore, after Lord Xinghe put his mind into it, he immediately felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right! After carefully feeling it, he seemed to have seen a few blurry scenes! One of them was at an unfamiliar location, and it was cut in half by a saber light! This discovery made Lord Xinghe break out in a cold sweat! What was going on?! Could it be that... after the fabrication of the Heavenly Star te, Senior actually gave this small y figurine the ability to predict the future? The Heavenly Star te was indeed a treasure that surpassed the five elements and was beyond the mortal world! There was nothing in heaven and earth that it couldn¡¯t predict! But...? Why did the y figurine also have such an effect?! It must be because Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation had reached the Perfection realm that he was able to transfer the miraculous effects of the Heavenly Star te onto this y figurine! Aftering to this realization, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression immediately turned ecstatic! One had to know that on the path of immortal cultivation, one was most afraid of all sorts of strange and strange dangers! As the saying goes, immortal cultivation was a heaven-defying journey. If one did not advance, one would die! It fully reflected the hardships and dangers of immortal cultivation! No matter how much of a genius one was, as long as one did not transform into a mighty figure and did not grasp enough strength to protect themselves, then everything was possible! The immortal cultivation world did notck all kinds of geniuses! These geniuses were often ephemeral and then directly turned into ashes. Even though Lord Xinghe was already at the Soul Formation stage, in this mortal world, he was already standing at the peak of a group of people! However, once he encountered those dangers, he would still die and his Dao would disappear. There was no such thing as invincible in the immortal cultivation world! No matter how powerful one¡¯s cultivation base was, there would always be corresponding dangers! Not to mention the Soul Formation stage, even if one was in the Transcending Tribtion stage, there would still be immortals! Even the strongest Immortals and Immortal Emperors would face the Heavenly Dao tribtions every tens of thousands of years! These were all unexpected dangers. No one could ensure that he would never encounter these tribtions! However, Lord Xinghe seemed to have discovered that this small y figurine in his hand seemed to be able to let him predict the future tribtions after a period of time?! What kind of treasure was this?! This was the most precious life-saving treasure in the immortal cultivation world! Thinking of this, Lord Xinghe¡¯s face even began to tremble! He had never encountered such an opportunity in his thousands of years of cultivation! This Senior Liu was really his great benefactor! His great benefactor! ¡°Senior, thank you for the favor you gave to the y figurine... I... I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Lord Xinghe held the y figurine carefully. He didn¡¯t even dare to put it into his storage treasure for fear of cutting off the thread of karma! Such a life-saving thing! It was better to keep it in his hand at all times and ce it close to his body. Only then would he feel more at ease! Lord Xinghe knew that the dangers in the immortal cultivation world would nevere after people were prepared! And it was usually a sudden danger! It was impossible to guard against! For example, the scene he had just seen! He seemed to be in a valley, and he had been cut in half by a de light that came from god knows where! Although there were no other hints, this level of hint was enough to make Lord Xinghe raise his guard! In the immortal cultivation world, this little bit of vignce was basically used to save lives! One could ask, if one wasn¡¯t on guard, one would be cut in half! Then if one was on guard, or even wore some defensive armor outside, would it be possible to escape a cmity?! Even if one put in all their effort, they couldn¡¯t escape a cmity in the end. Lord Xinghe felt that he wouldn¡¯t me the heavens and others anymore. This was the cmity that was meant to be! Although immortal cultivation was against the Heavens, but some cmities that couldn¡¯t be avoided naturally had to be resigned to their fate! Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t feel that he had the fate of a main character, In fact, when he felt that he had the fate of a main character, they would go to all sorts of strange ces for no reason, hoping to obtain the treasures of his seniors one day. In the end, those who attained the Dao and became immortals basically all turned into a pile of yellow soil! The path of immortal cultivation was difficult. He could only work hard on the ground and then fight for reasonable opportunities on this basis! That was the true path of immortal cultivation! With this thought in mind, Lord Xinghe could not help but sigh with emotion! He had cultivated for thousands of years. When his cultivation level was still low, he had not encountered too many opportunities. He had only relied on the resources of his own sect and continued to cultivate arduously, obtaining his current Soul Formation stage cultivation level! Who would have thought that in this day that he was about to grow old, he was actually able to drink a cup of Senior Liu¡¯s tea and almost broke through a minor realm! Not to mention, in the end, he actually obtained a y figurine that was connected to his mind and karma. Such a heaven-defying treasure! Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyes were already suffused with waves of redness! ¡°Senior, Senior... Please ept my bow!¡± Lord Xinghe stood up respectfully and was about to kneel down to thank Senior Liu for the gift! Liu Changgong had just washed his hands and was surprised to see this scene! Wasn¡¯t it just a y figurine? Was there a need to be so excited? It wasn¡¯t a world-shaking treasure! This Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t seem to be a senior expert. He was probably the kind of person who had been neglected in his own sect. Now that he had received a small favor from him, he was already so grateful! When he thought of this, a smile appeared on Liu Changgong¡¯s face. He hurriedly raised his hand, preventing Lord Xinghe from kneeling! ¡°Xinghe, there¡¯s no need to be like this. We were able to meet because of fate. This little y figurine is just a token of goodwill. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart!¡± Lord Xinghe nodded and stopped kneeling. Instead, he bowed deeply! ¡°Senior, you are so humble. I am ashamed to admit my inferiority!¡± Chapter 62 - At First Glance, She Was Still An Outsider, But Now, She Was Already A

Chapter 62: At First nce, She Was Still An Outsider, But Now, She Was Already A Person In A Painting!

The two of them chatted for a while. Beside them, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye also woke up from the enlightenment state! Wang Yuyan¡¯s eyes were watery, and her face was slightly flushed! She had actually advanced from the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage to thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage! This was already her second breakthrough in the recent period of time! Large amounts of spiritual energy flowed from all directions, crazily pouring into Wang Yuyan¡¯s body, and waves of powerful aura shook unceasingly! Although Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t discover this, Lord Xinghe had sensed it at the first moment! He hurriedly made a move in secret to suppress this breakthrough aura, preventing it from spreading and damaging the other items in Liu Changgong¡¯s store! Although Lord Xinghe knew that Senior¡¯s house was full of immortal artifact-level treasures, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easily destroyed, however, Senior had always lived in seclusion here. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Wang Yuyan¡¯s aura of the breakthrough attracted outsiders! Wouldn¡¯t this disturb Senior¡¯s cultivation?! On the other side, Yu Hongye¡¯s aura also spread for a moment! But there were no signs of a breakthrough. She slowly opened her eyes and nced at Wang Yuyan. Naturally, she could also see that Wang Yuyan was in the midst of a breakthrough! She couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. Then, she turned her eyes and looked directly at Liu Changgong. ¡°Senior, I was so engrossed in drinking your tea that I forgot to give you the immortal jade that you asked me to find!¡± As she said this, Yu Hongye smiled with a crafty smile. Then, she took out the immortal jade from her storage treasure and ced it right in front of Lord Xinghe! She didn¡¯t even try to hide her intention to show off! Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he didn¡¯t know that Senior needed the immortal jade. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been a junior of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? ¡°Senior, here are twenty pieces of immortal jade. Although with your status, you probably won¡¯t be able to use them, it¡¯s still good to y with them!¡± Yu Hongye knew in her heart that this Senior¡¯s cultivation had probably reached the realm of Origin. Even immortal jade used by immortals would probably not be ced in his eyes. Hence, sheplimented him! In Liu Changgong¡¯s ears, Yu Hongye knew that he was a mortal and did not need such an immortal item, but she still collected it and let him y with. He was immediately touched! ¡°Mr. Hongye, you are too kind. I have already drawn your painting!¡± As he spoke, Liu Changgong took a scroll from the side of the table and handed it to Yu Hongye with a smile! When he heard that Yu Hongye had asked for a painting from Senior, Lord Xinghe was even more displeased. This was clearly an opportunity for us, but it was actually given to a junior of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. No one would be pleased! However, he thought about it again. Senior Liu had lived in seclusion here and even named the shop as ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny¡¯. It was obvious that he liked to follow fate! If he were to be greedy and angry here, wouldn¡¯t he be disobeying his senior?! With this thought, a trace of cold sweat even appeared on Lord Xinghe¡¯s forehead! He had wanted to say a few sarcastic words, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so now! If he angered Senior Liu, not only would his previous efforts be ruined, his Brahma Holy Land would probably be in danger! Therefore, Lord Xinghe cupped his hands and said cheerfully, ¡°Senior, I also want to see what kind of painting you have drawn for little friend Hongye.¡± ¡°I am also a person who loves painting. I usually dabble in such misceneous things as zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I am very curious about this painting!¡± After expressing his open-mindedness, Lord Xinghe nced at Yu Hongye indifferently and nodded with a smile. Yu Hongye nced at him lightly and didn¡¯t seem to care much. However, she was as curious about the painting in her hand as a kitten wing at her heart! Liu Changgong smiled and said, ¡°I think that everyone here wants to be immortal cultivators. Although my heart is no longer here, there¡¯s no harm in giving everyone some good wishes. Thus, I drew a ¡®Painting of the Heavenly Pce¡¯ for Mr. Hongye!¡± Saying this, Liu Changgong directly opened the scroll! In an instant, Lord Xinghe, Wang Yuyan, and Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes immediately froze! On the painting, dragons and phoenixes were carved, beams and pirs were carved, real cranes were spiraling, and Immortal Mist was formed! Layers uponyers of magnificent celestial pces were painted, and there were even several celestial mountains that towered into the clouds as the background of this painting of the Heavenly Pce! On the Celestial Mountains, there were even a lot of Immortals walking around! Of course, this was just a painting in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes. In the eyes of the other three immortal cultivators who were at least in the Nascent Soul Stage, as soon as the painting was opened, they felt that they had arrived at the Celestial Realm! At first nce, they were still outsiders, but now, they were the people in the painting! From Wang Yuyan¡¯s perspective, she arrived in front of a Celestial Pce. On the top of the pce hung the words ¡®Jade Pce¡¯! The pce was resplendent and decorated with dragons and phoenixes. Wisps of Immortal Spirit Qi swirled in front of the pce. A total of seven white jade steps were arranged under Wang Yuyan¡¯s feet! Wang Yuyan was extremely shocked. The realm that she had just broken through was actually showing signs of loosening again! Sheposed herself and directly walked up the steps! With one step, flowers blossomed under her feet. Immortal music sounded and countless phantom-like Immortals circled around her non-stop! With two steps, war drums thundered, and orderly immortal weapons rushed out of the hall. The killing intent caused Wang Yuyan¡¯s color to change, and her breathing became somewhat hurried! With the third step, the killing intent faded. Wang Yuyan seemed to see an arrogant white crane with smooth hair standing by her side, stretching out its long neck and rubbing against her intimately! One had to know that Wang Yuyan cultivated the true meaning of the crane, the lightness skill! This kind of opportunity was simply tailor-made for her! But in reality, this painting was drawn by Liu Changgong to Yu Hongye! Wang Yuyan knew in her heart that this kind of opportunity was probably even greater than her ¡®Painting of a Lady¡¯. This Senior Liu had practically moved the entire Immortal Court down! These seven steps were probably the test of whether or not she could obtain this kind of opportunity! As for whether or not this was her treasure, was it important at this time? Immortal cultivators had always gone against the Heavens, and treasures were for the capable. If they encountered an immortal cultivator who didn¡¯t even know how to fight for them, they simply wouldn¡¯t be able to go far! So what if this treasure was Yu Hongye¡¯s? In any case, Senior Liu hadn¡¯t officially handed it over to her yet. If she obtained an opportunity from it, it would be her opportunity. Could it be that Yu Hongye would turn hostile because of this?! With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan directly took the fourth step! The fifth step¡­ The sixth step¡­ Chapter 63 - From Now On, You Shall Be Called Little White!

Chapter 63: From Now On, You Shall Be Called Little White!

Wang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to talk about opportunities. On the other side, Yu Hongye had encountered an even bigger opportunity! She had discovered an immortal deer! Perhaps it was because this painting was originally drawn by Liu Changgong for Yu Hongye, or perhaps because Yu Hongye¡¯s own opportunities were top-notch! When she looked at this ¡®Painting of the Heavenly Pce¡¯, she realized that she had arrived at a fairnd! She was surrounded by a lush peach forest. The sky was filled with falling petals and Immortal Mist. There were countless butterflies flying around. It was an extremely beautiful scene! And under one of the ten-thousand-year-old peach trees, there was actually a white deer with a plum blossom branch on its head, quietly eating the petals! Yu Hongye had been a genius of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets since she was young! What kind of opportunities and secrets had she not heard of?! However, she had never seen a scene like today where she saw the legendary auspicious spirit, the White Deer! It was said that the White Deer was the mount of an ancient saint. Even in the immortal world, it was only at the Immortal Emperor level that it was qualified to ride on a dragon or a phoenix and ride on a white deer! This White Deer symbolized good fortune. In the legends, those who were apanied by a White Deer were all people with great luck! Now that she had met such a White Deer, how could Yu Hongye not know that her opportunity hade? ¡®I must tame this White Deer!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Yu Hongye slowly walked forward, carefully, and her eyes were filled with kindness! The White Deer did not seem to care about her approach, and continued to eat the peach leaves! Yu Hongye was overjoyed! The White Deer was the most auspicious creature. If it did not approve of someone, they would not even be able to get close to it! Now that she was able to get close to the White Deer, it must be because it had already approved of her?! Thinking of this, Yu Hongye could not help but reveal an excited expression! As she slowly got closer, Yu Hongye could see the appearance of theWhite Deer clearly! It was extremely mystical. Even the wless white fur on its body seemed to be intertwined with Dao and reason! This was definitely a rare auspicious spirit in the immortal world! ¡°Little White Deer, be good! Can you let me touch you?!¡± Yu Hongye spoke softly as if she was coaxing a child. Her voice was extremely gentle. She did not dare to directly charge forward! Not to mention the White Deer¡¯s strength, if she were to scare it away, the opportunity that was already in her mouth would just fly away. That would be something that she would regret too much! The White Deer raised its head to look at her. Its eyes were filled with holiness and arrogance. Yu Hongye did not seem to find any hostility from it, so her heart was even more ecstatic! This auspicious spirit was originally meant for those who were fated to obtain it! Since the White Deer was not hostile to her, then the probability of subduing it had greatly increased! Gradually, the distance between Yu Hongye and the White Deer was less than two meters! The White Deer was stillzily eating peach blossoms. Yu Hongye took another two steps and carefully reached out her palm, slowly touching the White Deer¡¯s body! In an instant! An extremelyfortable feeling that made people want to touch it again and again came from her hand! Yu Hongye almost cried out in surprise! The White Deer really did not resist! While Yu Hongye was overjoyed, she did not forget to touch it a few more times! The White Deer raised its proud head and looked at Yu Hongye carefully. Then, it gently poked its head and used its antlers to gently touch Yu Hongye! This time, Yu Hongye waspletely relieved! In the legends, the White Deer was rarely seen in ten thousand years. Its most cordial behavior was that it was willing to touch people with its plum blossom horns, which were like reverse scales! Once it did so, it almost meant that it was willing to acknowledge this person as its Master! Yu Hongye felt a faint warmth flow through her heart. She gently touched the White Deer¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°From now on, you shall be called Little White!¡± The White Deer seemed to have understood Yu Hongye¡¯s words. It raised its head and narrowed its eyes slightly, as if it was enjoying the touch of Hongye! The next moment, the White Deer turned into a ray of light and instantly threw itself into Yu Hongye¡¯s right arm! Yu Hongye used her heart to feel and discovered that there was a White Deer spirit in her right arm! As long as she wanted to, she could summon it at any time! This time, Yu Hongye¡¯s heart was greatly relieved! Her admiration for Liu Changgong was like the water of a great river! She didn¡¯t expect that this Senior Liu would draw an auspicious beast, the immortal spirit of the Immortal Beast, White Deer! Such an immortal spirit had very high potential. If she could ascend to the immortal world in the future, this White Deer would directly be a true auspicious immortal beast! Although it was only an immortal spirit at this time, it could still bring Yu Hongye great fortune! Moreover, if it was used against an enemy, this immortal spirit was also very powerful! ¡°Senior Liu, how can I thank you for this?¡± Yu Hongye slightly sighed! People in the immortal cultivation world would usually onlyin that there weren¡¯t enough opportunities and that they weren¡¯t big enough! However, at this moment, Yu Hongye felt that the opportunities were too big, which was a rare sight, and her heart was actually perturbed! Such an immortal spirit couldn¡¯t be exchanged for anything! Moreover, how could there only be such an opportunity in the Painting of the Heavenly Pce? There were countless opportunities waiting for her to discover in the pce! Those wisps of Daoist connotation could guide her all the way to the immortal realm! With a slight sigh, the scenery in front of her gradually faded away, and Yu Hongye saw the people in front of her again. Compared to Hong Ye and Wang Yuyan¡¯s monstrous fortuitous encounters, Lord Xinghe did not obtain much. However, seeing the iparably majestic immortal mountains, Immortal Pces, and the Immortal Court, to him, a great Soul Formation stage cultivator, it was greater than any other fortuitous encounters! That was simply pointing him in the right direction! On the path of immortal cultivation, the most frightening thing was to lose one¡¯s direction! Once he lost his direction, at the very least, he would suffer from Qi deviation, at the very most, he would lose all of his cultivation, his spiritual energy would be in chaos, and his body would explode and he would die! And with what he had seen and heard today, Lord Xinghe knew where his future path was, and he would not be lost at all! At this moment, in his heart, he was also extremely envious of this junior from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! In his opinion, this Painting of the Heavenly Pce was more precious than any other immortal artifact! However, it was given to Yu Hongye by Senior Liu¡­ Forget about snatching it in the future, even if he had the intention to covet it, it would probably be disrespectful to Senior Liu! ¡®Otherwise, if I let Yan¡¯er interact with Yu Hongye more, I might have the chance to borrow this Painting of the Heavenly Pce in the future!¡¯ Having already obtained a life-saving y figurine from Liu Changgong, Lord Xinghe was no longer greedy and wanted Liu Changgong to draw a ¡®Painting of the Heavenly Pce¡¯ for him. He sighed and suddenly saw that his disciple¡¯s body suddenly erupted with powerful spiritual energy! His eyes focused, not knowing what had happened! Chapter 64 - Senior, This Painting is Simply Heaven and Earth!

Chapter 64: Senior, This Painting is Simply Heaven and Earth!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Time went back to a few minutes ago! When Wang Yuyan stepped onto the sixth step, her face had already turned extremely pale! In her eyes, there seemed to beyers of powerful pressure pressing down on her from all directions! This made it hard for her to breathe. The scenery that seemed to be surrounded by Immortal Qi also seemed to be shing with endless killing intent! This kind of pressure was not something that a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator like her could ovee! Wang Yuyan had even decided to give up. Senior Liu had only drawn a painting, yet she was unable to withstand it. At this moment, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness! However, just as she was about to give up! A while ago, the ¡®Painting of a Lady¡¯ that Liu Changgong had drawn for her suddenly surfaced in her mind! In the dy¡¯, the charm of the woman who looked very simr to her, the haughty look on her face! It instantly gave Wang Yuyan motivation! ¡®That is the direction I will strive for in the future!¡¯ ¡®I, Wang Yuyan, will also be a fairy like that in the future!¡¯ Thinking of this, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart suddenly felt an endless amount of motivation rise up! So, she gritted her teeth and persevered for a while. In the end, miraculously, she was not repelled! By the time she reached the seventh step, she could already vaguely see something in the hall! It was a floating book scroll! This must be the most powerful spell! Or perhaps the most powerful cultivation technique! Senior only drew a painting, but it actually attracted the fusion of the cultivation technique from the Heavenly axiom? And it even formed an opportunity visible to the naked eye? At this moment, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with both surprise and relief! What was surprising was that she had actually obtained this opportunity and had not given up just now! What was fortunate was that this painting itself should have belonged to Yu Hongye! In other words, this opportunity should have belonged to Yu Hongye as well! After the opportunity of a cultivation technique was condensed into a physical object, only one person would be able to obtain it! Wang Yuyan was iparably d that she had apanied her Master to visit Senior Liu today. Otherwise, this opportunity would have been missed by her! She had even let that little thief Yu Hongye off! With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan gritted her teeth and persevered. On the seventh step, her face gradually lost its color! Finally! After an unknown amount of time! Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart rxed, and she felt the pressure in her body dissipate! She could finally enter the main hall! After entering the main hall, Wang Yuyan could not wait to take the book slip with her hands! The book slip instantly turned into a stream of light and drilled into Wang Yuyan¡¯s mind! A momentter, Wang Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with shock! This was actually the long-lost secret technique of the word ¡®Manifestation¡¯ in the immortal cultivation world! Legend has it that there were once twelve amazing and brilliant almighty experts in the immortal cultivation world who created a technique together for ten thousand years, and finally created the twelve most powerful secret techniques in the immortal cultivation world! Record, Manifestation, Truth, Chaos, Dome, Shatter, Snatch, Separation, Heavy, Majesty, Strange, and Discipline! Six of these twelve secret techniques were not tolerated by the Heavenly Dao when they were created! The Heavenly Dao thought that these secret techniques were too powerful, so they directly sent down rolling Heavenly Thunder and directly scattered the six secret techniques! The remaining six secret techniques were Record, Manifestation, Straight, Chaos, Dome, and Shatter! One had to know that this kind of secret technique was almost always the most powerful secret technique in a certain aspect! For example, the ¡®Record¡¯ technique was a technique that directly walked to the extreme in the Dao of talismans! Whoever mastered this ¡®Record¡¯ technique would be able to casually release powerful talismans, draw Heavenly Thunder down to the mortal world, and scatter beans into soldiers. These were all supreme immortal techniques! Another example was that Wang Yuyan had obtained the ¡®Manifestation¡¯ technique at that time, and it was a technique that had walked to the extreme in the Dao of breaking formations! In other words, as long as one could cultivate the ¡®Manifestation¡¯ technique to a high level, there would be no formation in the world that Wang Yuyan could not break! Such a powerful secret technique, when used against enemies, was simply an unparalleled ultimate technique! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Liu would be able to fuse this long-lost secret technique into a painting just by drawing it!¡±?Wang Yuyan muttered to herself. The shock in her heart could not be expressed with words! The power of the ¡®Manifestation¡¯ technique was something that many Immortal Emperors pursued, even in the immortal world! But now, it had been obtained by a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator like her! If such an opportunity were to be spread out, it was likely that countless people would beat their chests and stomp their feet, cursing the Heavens for being unfair! ¡°Senior Liu, you gave me the ¡®Painting of a Lady¡¯, and now, you have given me such a powerful secret technique. How should I repay you?¡± Just like Yu Hongye, Wang Yuyan was also feeling anxious. She couldn¡¯t help it. She had obtained this opportunity too easily and casually! Judging from Senior Liu¡¯s appearance, he hadn¡¯t even spent much effort! Although Senior Liu didn¡¯t think much of it, for cultivators like Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye, these opportunities were all treasures that could make cultivators of the same realm, even those of the Soul Formation stage and Transcending Tribtion stage, fight over them! Even they felt that such opportunities were a bit hot to handle! Compared to these opportunities, a few spiritual essence stones or immortal jade were nothing! At this moment, Wang Yuyan secretly made up her mind! Then, the scene of the immortal world slowly faded away, and several figures appeared in front of Wang Yuyan! ... When the powerful spiritual energy burst out from Wang Yuyan¡¯s body, it was also the time when shepletely absorbed the ¡®Manifestation¡¯ technique. When she opened her eyes, she saw her Master¡¯s concerned gaze! Wang Yuyan smiled slightly and nodded her head lightly. When he saw his disciple¡¯s overjoyed expression, Lord Xinghe¡¯s heart also calmed down! It seemed that this disciple of his must have obtained some rare opportunity! Yu Hongye happened to turn her head at this time and look at Wang Yuyan. Between the two women, there seemed to be a tit-for-tat aura bursting out! Seeing this, Liu Changgong shook his head in his heart! Women were really too troublesome! ¡°Everyone, you haven¡¯tmented on how my ¡®Painting of the Heavenly Pce¡¯ is?¡±?Liu Changgong said indifferently. He didn¡¯t want to receive any praise or anything like that, but this painting was given to Yu Hongye after all. If the other two could put in a good word for him, wouldn¡¯t that also show that he had put in a lot of effort? At least he didn¡¯t let down Mr. Hongye¡¯s good intentions! He had already seen those immortal jades just now! Almost every piece was spotlessly white, and it looked like it contained an immortal spirit. It was definitely a very precious treasure! Although Mr. Hongye¡¯s family was in business, presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find such a ything! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong naturally wanted to make himself feel more satisfied! When he said this, Lord Xinghe suddenly reacted! He and the others were too focused on looking at the painting and didn¡¯t even do the most basic etiquette! Fortunately, Lord Xinghe was also a quick person, so he quickly said,?¡°Senior, this painting is simply a heaven and earth opportunity. We were so engrossed in it that we forgot how to evaluate it!¡± Wang Yuyan also quickly said,?¡°That¡¯s right, Senior! I was already engrossed in this painting the moment I saw it. Even though I have recovered a little, I don¡¯t know how to evaluate it. I can only say that Senior¡¯s painting skills have already reached perfection. We don¡¯t have the qualifications to evaluate it!¡± Although these two people didn¡¯t explicitly evaluate it, they ttered it in all sorts of ways, which made Liu Changgong very pleased! On the other side, how could Yu Hongye say anything wrong!? She touched her right arm and smiled slightly. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know how to thank you. I have an idea. What do you think, Senior?¡± Chapter 65 - This Little Girl’s Admiration For You Can Be Seen By the Sun and the Moon!

Chapter 65: This Little Girl¡¯s Admiration For You Can Be Seen By the Sun and the Moon!

¡°Oh? If Mr. Hongye has anything to say, feel free to say it!¡± Liu Changgong said calmly in a deep voice. Then, he saw that Yu Hongye actually untied the bun on her head, and a smooth love thread fell down! In the blink of an eye, this Mr. Hongye had turned from an elegant young master into a beautiful woman! Her appearance was like the moon closing, and she looked like she was on par with Wang Yuyan! ¡°Senior, this little girl is willing to serve you by your side. I will serve you tea, pour you water, and grind the paper to express the gratitude in my heart!¡± After saying this, Yu Hongye¡¯s face flushed red! She had thought about it carefully before saying it out loud! Just now, after she subdued the White Deer, she felt that she couldn¡¯t repay Senior Liu! Such an opportunity shouldn¡¯t have been given to a small Nascent Soul cultivator like her! Now, since Senior had given her such an opportunity, there was nothing else she could do except for herself! In any case, Yu Hongye didn¡¯t see any maids in this Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! Since Senior had chosen to live in seclusion here and be a mortal, he would probably do everything himself. Wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to his identity to let such a great immortal do such trivial things as serving tea and pouring water? Moreover, although Yu Hongye was Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, she wasn¡¯t restricted by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets too much. She could be Liu Changgong¡¯s handmaiden here, serving Senior Liu well while controlling the affairs of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with a thousand-mile sound transmission talisman. There was no dy between the two! Yu Hongye also had her own selfish motives! She didn¡¯t say that she would get any more opportunities by following such a great senior. Just this room full of immortal artifacts filled with spiritual essence and Dao patterns was enough for her cultivation to improve a lot every day! Therefore, Yu Hongye thought about it and even thought about how she should allocate her time before she said this to Liu Changgong! After saying these words, Yu Hongye was a little nervous. Liu Changgong was even more dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice that Yu Hongye was a woman before. After all, although Yu Hongye was dressed as a man, her voice didn¡¯t deliberately change. Now, the love threads were untied and her hair draped over her shoulders. Yu Hongye¡¯s originally light and agile face had a hint of charm and gentleness added to it! But¡­ This Miss Hongye actually wanted to stay in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop for a long time and be his maid?! Wasn¡¯t she a member of the immortal family? Just a painting, and she was already so¡­? Worshipful?! How much did she love painting?! Unexpectedly, before Liu Changgong could speak, Wang Yuyan¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly stood up and spoke as well. ¡°Senior, I have the same thoughts as Miss Hongye. A few days ago, you gave me a ¡®Painting of a Lady¡¯, and today, you let us see a masterpiece like the ¡®Painting of the Heavenly Pce¡¯. I am extremely grateful, and I am willing to apany you as a maid serving tea!¡± After saying this, Wang Yuyan red at Yu Hongye and continued, ¡°Whatever Miss Hongye can do, I can do! Whatever she can¡¯t do, I can do as well!¡± This time, not only was Liu Changgong dumbfounded, even Lord Xinghe was dumbfounded! He never thought that he would apany his disciple to pay respects to Senior, and in the end, even his disciple would end up here! But on second thought, what was the most reliable and important rtionship in the cultivation world? Wasn¡¯t it the rtionship between master and disciple? Although Wang Yuyan wanted to apany Senior Liu and be a maid, she was still his disciple! In this way, wouldn¡¯t he have an excuse toe to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop often? This ce was full of immortal artifacts interwoven with Dao and truth. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, if he watched it often, his cultivation would probably be several times faster than normal cultivation! With this thought, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression also eased up. He looked at Wang Yuyan¡¯s stubborn expression and sighed in his heart. This way, although it was good for everyone, it was somewhat unfair to his disciple who had lived a luxurious life since she was young and never touched the sun! Wang Yuyan seemed to have seen through Lord Xinghe¡¯s thoughts and secretly transmitted her voice. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to feel wronged. Being able to be by Senior¡¯s side is the greatest opportunity of my life. Previously, I didn¡¯tmunicate with you and made decisions on my own. Please don¡¯t be angry, Master!¡± ¡°In the future, although I am Senior Liu¡¯s maid, I am also your disciple!¡± With that said, Lord Xinghe sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head as he transmitted his voice. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Yan¡¯er, you can peacefully cultivate and serve by Senior¡¯s side. If there¡¯s anything you need, the Brahma Holy Land will always be your back!¡± The two of them had already decided that Wang Yuyan would stay by Liu Changgong¡¯s side. However, Liu Changgong¡¯s heart was extremely chaotic! Why did these two women suddenly want to stay in his little store? Even if they wanted to recruit employees, one would be enough! His little shop usually sold paintings and y dolls, so why would he need two maids? Although these two women were beautiful, they were separated from him as mortals and immortals. Liu Changgong only had admiration in his heart, but he didn¡¯t have any desire to possess them. With this thought, he wanted to open his mouth to reject them. At the same time, he was also very resentful towards Lord Xinghe! Your disciple was about to run away, yet you, as her master, were still nodding your head! Nod your head! If you don¡¯t stop me, your disciple will be my maid! Let¡¯s see if you will cry when that timees! However! Just as Liu Changgong was about to reject them, Yu Hongye suddenly bent her knees and knelt on the ground! Her voice was even tinged with sobs. ¡°Senior¡­ This little girl¡¯s admiration for you can be seen by the sun and the moon! If you don¡¯t agree with me, this little girl will never be able to get up!¡± It could only be said that once a girl cried, the power was too great! When a beautiful girl cried, the power was even greater! When Liu Changgong saw Yu Hongye crying, his head almost exploded! However, before he could reply, on the other side, Wang Yuyan also directly knelt down! ¡°Senior, Yuyan is the same! If Senior doesn¡¯t agree with Yuyan, then Yuyan will have to kneel for a long time!¡± As she said this, she directly shed tears! Liu Changgong was dumbfounded by what he saw! He stood up in astonishment and wanted to help the two girls up, but he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands! When he looked at Lord Xinghe for help, he saw that this old fellow seemed to be in a trance and didn¡¯t want to care at all! Liu Changgong was instantly speechless. He thought about it. Although his small shop was small, there had been a lot of people from immortal familiesing and going recently. If he could have two immortal maids, it would be quite a respectable thing? With this thought, Liu Changgong sighed helplessly. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°You two, get up. I have agreed to your request¡­¡± ¡°But you must promise me that you won¡¯t go against each other in my shop¡­¡± Chapter 66 - Just Call Her Master?

Chapter 66: Just Call Her Master?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Get up, I agree to your request!¡± ¡°But let¡¯s make it clear that in the future, the two of you must not go against each other in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop!¡± Since he had already agreed to Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s request, Liu Changgong made things clearer! What he was most afraid of was going against each other between women! That was even more difficult than the most difficult chess game in the world! Wang Yuyan lowered her head, her face bashful, and her voice even more pitiful and delicate! ¡°It¡¯s all up to Master!¡± F*ck! The corner of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth twitched! She called him master just like that? ¡°Miss Wang, please call me Senior. Don¡¯t call me Master. It sounds weird!¡± Although he had already lived in this world for more than twenty years, in essence, Liu Changgong was still an earthling! Addressing him as ¡®master¡¯ or something like that was really unbearable! On the other side, Yu Hongye was someone who dared to love and hate. Since Liu Changgong had already promised her to stay, then she would directly treat herself as one of her own! Moreover, because she had said it first, even with her status as a maid, she still considered herself to be a great maid! As for Wang Yuyan, she could only be a little maid! This discovery caused a cute smile to appear on Yu Hongye¡¯s face. She was already an extremely good-looking woman, but now, she was even more shy, causing Liu Changgong¡¯s heart to race as he watched! Actually, Wang Yuyan¡¯s looks were not inferior to Yu Hongye¡¯s. The two of them could only be said to have their own merits! However, Yu Hongye had previously disguised herself as a man, but now that she suddenly revealed her feminine appearance, it was indeed a refreshing feeling! At this moment, Lord Xinghe also stood up and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Liu, for obtaining two handmaidens who are as beautiful as Heavenly Immortals!¡± ¡°To be honest, my disciple is mischievous and has never been settled down. However, I think it is her fortune to be able to be Senior¡¯s handmaidens!¡± As he spoke, Lord Xinghe turned his head and looked at Wang Yuyan, exhorting her. ¡°Yan¡¯er, since you have chosen to be Senior Liu¡¯s maid this time, you must serve Senior wholeheartedly and must not neglect him!¡± ¡°Master will alsoe to check on you frequently!¡± Wang Yuyan smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°I know! Master, I will naturally take your advice to heart! Besides, don¡¯t you know Yan¡¯er¡¯s character? I will definitely not cause trouble for Senior!¡± Liu Changgongughed bitterly. He only hoped that the two women would not fight! Yu Hongye, who was beside him, could not help but snort coldly when she saw Wang Yuyan and Lord Xinghe acting in harmony! However, when she remembered that Senior Liu had just said not to go against each other, she could only sigh softly and say,?¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, since we both sincerely want to serve Senior Liu, then we should let Senior set the rules for us!¡± ¡°Senior, what taboos do you have? What dishes you don¡¯t want to eat, and what things you like that you don¡¯t want others to touch? I think we should ask Senior!¡± With that, Yu Hongye turned around, put her hands on her waist, bowed, and said with a sweet smile,?¡°Senior, if you have any instructions, just say it. Sister Yan¡¯er and I will definitely abide by them!¡± Liu Changgong did not have any rules! His small shop was originally filled with misceneous items such as music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. There was nothing that could not be touched. Moreover, he did not eat much and was not picky about food. The only things that he needed to take care of were the little rabbit, the little fox, and the little kitten! Liu Changgong thought for a moment and said,?¡°You twodies don¡¯t have to be so polite. Since you have chosen to stay here with me, you must be people who like peace and quiet. Actually, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. If you are willing, why don¡¯t you help me take care of my pets?¡± As he said that, he shouted at the back room. A little fox jumped out with a little rabbit and a little kitten and jumped into Liu Changgong¡¯s arms! ¡°Oh, did you eat it secretly these few days? Why do I feel like you¡¯re much heavier!¡± Liu Changgong hugged the little fox and teased her. ¡®What? How is that possible?!¡¯ Su Yue turned pale with fright. She even lifted her head from Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace and looked straight at Liu Changgong with her small eyes, as if she was saying,?¡°Really? Master, am I really heavy?¡± Liu Changgongughed out loud and gently patted her head. ¡°You little fox, you really understand human nature. Don¡¯t tell me you can understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just joking with you. You¡¯re not heavy, you can still eat more! You¡¯re a little fox. Being fatter is morefortable to touch!¡± When such a straightforward word came out of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth, Su Yue¡¯s heart could not help but beat wildly! It meant that she was now a fox. If she was in human form, her ears would have beenpletely red! Liu Changgong could not tell that these small animals were demons. But there were two Nascent Soul stage cultivators and one Soul Formation stage cultivator standing next to them! How could Lord Xinghe and the others not tell? In fact, when he first entered the room, Lord Xinghe had already felt waves of demonic energy. Although it wasn¡¯t thick, it was longsting, as if there were small demons living here for a long time. Originally, this matter wasn¡¯t taken to heart by Lord Xinghe, but now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t necessary! After all, with Senior¡¯s cultivation, these small demons could only be used as pets! Looking at Wang Yuyan, Lord Xinghe said with a smile,?¡°My disciple has raised some pets at... home. Yan¡¯er is definitely qualified for this job!¡± Lord Xinghe was not lying! However, as a Heaven¡¯s prideful daughter of the Brahma Holy Land, how could Wang Yuyan raise ordinary pets? She raised a pair of spiritual birds. At this time, these spiritual birds were still being raised in the Holy Land. Their strength had probably surpassed these little demons! Wang Yuyan heard her Master¡¯s words and quickly nodded! ¡°That¡¯s right, Master... Senior, I did raise pets before. Leave this job to me!¡± On the other side, Yu Hongye was anxious! What was Wang Yuyan doing raising pets? There were only a few little demons. There was no need for two people! Therefore, she looked pitifully at Liu Changgong. Her bright eyes seemed to be able to speak! It was as if she was asking Liu Changgong with her eyes,?¡°Senior, what about me?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s head was about to explode! After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said,?¡°Well, why don¡¯t you... Help me wee the guest? When there are no guests, help me grind andy out the paper!¡± Yu Hongye was overjoyed! This kind of work was simple and could approach Senior Liu¡¯s Daoist connotation. It was simply Yu Hongye¡¯s favorite job! ¡°Senior, I can do this too!¡± On the other side, when Wang Yuyan heard that Yu Hongye could actually help Senior grind, she immediately became anxious! She was also here to increase her cultivation! What kind of cultivation could raising a few little demons increase, and what kind of Dao rhythm could she get close to!? Liu Changgong could only nod his head. ¡°Alright, then you can wee the guests together! You can also raise these little fellows together!¡± Chapter 67 - Master’s Strength is Too High, Will He Beat My Father to Death...

Chapter 67: Master¡¯s Strength is Too High, Will He Beat My Father to Death...

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡®It¡¯s just a few small demons, how can it not be easy to raise them? Just a little meat every day will be enough!¡¯ At this moment, the two girls were thinking the same thing. However, a voice suddenly came from outside, raising the mood of Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye! ¡°Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze hase to visit Senior!¡± The voice was loud but not ear-piercing, and it carried the domineering air of a gangster. Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze! It was possible that one had never heard of the Brahma Holy Land in the immortal cultivation world, but there should not be many people who had never heard of the word ¡®Bai Ze¡¯! This was the most powerful and popr Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain in the past three thousand years! The demons who could only be used as food for the immortal cultivators or to refine weapons, under the leadership of Bai Ze, had be one of the top forces in the entire immortal cultivation world! The Green Hill Mountain, a few hundred years ago, was a force that came out of nowhere! Lord Xinghe¡¯s face darkened! He had naturally heard of the legend of Bai Ze! Although they had never met face-to-face, Bai Ze¡¯s strength could bepletely understood from the side! ¡®Why is this old monster here?¡¯ Lord Xinghe was puzzled. When his gaze casually shed past, it suddenlynded on the little fox in Liu Changgong¡¯s arms! His heart jumped! Some time ago, it was rumored that the daughter of the Green Hill Mountain¡¯s Demon Emperor had gone missing! In order to find his daughter, Bai Ze had killed almost all of the Green Hill Mountain! Anyone within the Green Hill Mountain¡¯s borders, be it humans or other races, as long as they could not produce concrete evidence and did not abduct his daughter, they would all be directly taken into custody! Anyone who resisted slightly would be killed on the spot! As for Bai Ze¡¯s daughter, not many people actually knew what she looked like and what type of demon she was. But at this moment, Bai Ze of the Green Hill Mountain suddenly visited the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop... Senior Liu was holding a little fox in his arms! Could this be a coincidence? Could it be...? Senior was the one who snatched his daughter from under the nose of Bai Ze of Green Hill Mountain? This made perfect sense! Why would Senior keep a few little demons as pets with such a high cultivation level? Why would Bai Ze suddenly visit? Why would Bai Ze, such an overbearing person, address him as ¡®Senior¡¯!? One had to know that Bai Ze used to be a God of Death! The kind that would start a massacre at the slightest disagreement! Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he began to wonder if he should make a move if a fight broke out... Although there was nothing to worry about Senior¡¯s safety, his attitude was a different matter! Senior lived in seclusion here and only wanted to be a mortal. If he could keep Bai Ze out, wouldn¡¯t that be exactly what his Senior wanted? His attitude might even make his Senior look at him in a new light! At the very least, as a Soul Formation stage cultivator, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Bai Ze, wouldn¡¯t he be able to run away? As long as he could run away and not lose his life here, that would show his attitude! Thinking of this, Lord Xinghe wished that Bai Ze could charge in right now and give him a chance to show off! On the other side, when Liu Changgong heard the words ¡®Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze¡¯, his mind was a little muddled. ¡®Who is this?¡¯ ¡®Why did hee to visit me?¡¯ It was understandable that Lord Xinghe came to visit. After all, he knew his disciple. Who was this Bai Ze? From the name, he seemed to be very famous?! After thinking about it, Liu Changgong could not find such a person in his memory. After thinking about it, he gave an order without being familiar with it. ¡°Miss Wang...¡± ¡°Senior, you can call me Yuyan.¡± Wang Yuyan smiled sweetly. ¡°...Alright, Yuyan, since an important guest is here, you should go and wee him!¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes darted around, and she quickly bowed as well. ¡°Senior, Hongye will go and make some tea!¡± To be able toe into contact with the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯ at such a close distance with one¡¯s own hands was an opportunity that countless people would never get in their entire lives! Therefore, Yu Hongye would ept it even if it meant making tea for others! Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. For a moment, he had be the most idle person in his seat! Touching the little fox in his arms, Liu Changgong did not notice that her face was full of panic and confusion! She had even started a simple conversation with the other two little demons in the eyenguage that was unique to the demon race! ¡°What should we do? My father is here!¡± ¡°Miss, His Majesty the Demon Emperor won¡¯t fight with Master, will he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Master is too powerful. Will he beat my father to death?¡± ¡°What should we do? Should I transform into a human body and exin it to them?¡± ¡°But Miss, you are in Master¡¯s arms now... If His Majesty the Demon Emperor sees you transform into a human body and sit in Master¡¯s arms, won¡¯t it be even more difficult to exin?¡± ¡°...Uh, what you said makes sense!¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while, Miss. What I heard from His Majesty the Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t seem to be here for a fight. If there really is a fight, you can change into human form and exin yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± ... The small demons¡¯munication was basically like this. Other than their eye contact, there was only the sound of Yu Hongye brewing tea in the room. Wang Yuyan had already arrived at the door and looked at the tall man standing in front of it. It was Demon Emperor, Bai Ze. Bai Ze was dressed in a white robe that fell to the ground. He looked elegant and graceful, and his expression was extremely dignified. One look and one could tell that he had been in a high position for a long time. At this moment, he could not help but release some of his aura, and it made Wang Yuyan feel like she could not breathe! After all, Wang Yuyan was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! His body was emitting traces of aura, which made a Nascent Soul stage cultivator feel such pressure! At this moment, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with terror! What exactly was the realm of this Demon Emperor?! Could it be... the Tribtion Transcension stage?! Even her Master had never felt such a terrifying aura before! In the cultivation world, strength was the most important thing. Even if the other party was a demon, Wang Yuyan didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect. ¡°Senior Bai Ze,¡± Wang Yuyan said respectfully as she bent down and raised her hand. ¡°Senior Bai Ze, Yuyan is Senior Liu¡¯s maid. Senior asked me to wee you!¡± As she spoke, she looked at the monkey-faced elder behind Bai Ze and said again,?¡°Senior Bai Ze, please follow me!¡± Although Bai Ze was powerful, Wang Yuyan wasn¡¯t afraid at all! After all, Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation was so powerful that they couldn¡¯t even feel the aura of his cultivation! There were only two possibilities in this situation. First, Senior Liu was indeed a mortal. Second, Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Transformation Realm and returned to its original state! Chapter 68 - The Mighty Phoenix Was Actually Chased Away By Senior?!

Chapter 68: The Mighty Phoenix Was Actually Chased Away By Senior?!

Bai Ze saw that the mysterious Senior did note out personally and only asked the maid toe out to wee him. Although he was a little displeased, he did not say anything. After all, in his opinion, it was his own daughter who was mischievous and provoked this Senior. It was normal for him to be a little arrogant. Wasn¡¯t he here to beg for help? Therefore, Bai Ze took a deep breath and said to the old man behind him, ¡°Wait for me outside. I can go in by myself.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The monkey-faced old man seemed to be a little worried, but Bai Ze raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Then, Bai Ze smiled and said to Wang Yuyan, ¡°Miss, lead the way!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Wang Yuyan slightly raised her hand and faintly invited him. In any case, she was only a servant girl. Her senior had great achievements, so she couldn¡¯t be too humble! So what if he was a Demon Emperor? Aftering to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, he still had to address him as Senior! Wang Yuyan smiled and turned her eyes. Just as she was about to lead the way, she suddenly saw a little red bird flying leisurely behind Bai Ze! Boom! It was as if something exploded in her mind! Wang Yuyan stared at the little red bird with her mouth agape! This aura, this gaze¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the freaking Divine Bird Phoenix that had already flown away? Wang Yuyan had seen the Divine Bird Phoenix¡¯s expression with her own eyes that day. She had a deep impression of this divine bird that had been lured down to the mortal world by Senior Liu¡¯s song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯! Therefore, even though the phoenix had turned into a little red bird, she could still tell at a nce! This time, she didn¡¯t dare to move at all! The phoenix was a divine bird in the sky, and it had been lured down to the mortal world by Senior Liu. In terms of rank, it was possible that the other party¡¯s status was even higher than her, the maid! She wasn¡¯t smiling at Bai Ze, so it was fine for her to take a stance. But against phoenix, Wang Yuyan really did not have the guts! Bai Ze saw that Wang Yuyan was standing still and looking straight behind him, her eyes filled with shock. He thought to himself, ¡®What is going on with this maid? Was she frightened by him?¡¯ But it did not happen just now! With this thought, Bai Ze turned his head casually and looked behind him. Then, he met a pair of eyes that were filled with indifference and arrogance! At this moment, even though his cultivation base had reached the early stage of Tribtion Transcension, the Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain had the urge to kneel down on the spot! What was this? This was a phoenix! The king of all birds! The primogenitor of the demon race! It could be said that even if the demon race ascended, they would still be under the jurisdiction of this person in the Heavenly Realm! The Demon Emperor himself had deep experience and had read countless ancient books. He would not be mistaken about the aura of a phoenix! Bai Ze wanted to kneel down on the spot and pay his respects to the Divine Bird, Lord Phoenix! But in the next second, a gentle breeze blew on Bai Ze¡¯s body. A cold and indifferent female voice also sounded in his ear. ¡°No need to be so polite!¡± Bai Ze bowed respectfully and bowed. ¡°Yes, Lord Phoenix!¡± ¡­ While Wang Yuyan and Bai Ze were dumbfounded, the little red bird pped its wings leisurely and looked at the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny¡¯ on the board. Then, it slowly flew into the room. Finally, itnded on Liu Changgong¡¯s shoulder. Liu Changgong naturally did not recognize this divine bird, the phoenix. However, he fell in love with the little red bird, whose eyes were bright and seemed to have human-like expressions and movements. ¡°Oh? Where did this little birde from? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Liu Changgong stretched out a finger and gently touched the little red bird¡¯s head. The little red bird lowered its head and obediently rubbed against his finger. It was obvious that it was close to him! Liu Changgongughed loudly and said, ¡°Hongye, Yuyan, I¡¯m afraid that the pets you will have to take care of in the future will have one more little red bird!¡± Yu Hongye was concentrating on making tea, feeling the strange and Dao rhythm of the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯. After hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s voice, she raised her head in a daze. Then, she saw the Divine Bird Phoenix¡¯s gaze with a look of scrutiny and warning! Yu Hongye was dumbfounded! This, this, this¡­ Was this a phoenix? Was this the phoenix that descended to the mortal world because of Senior¡¯s zither music a few days ago? Didn¡¯t it fly away already? Why did ite back?! At this moment, Yu Hongye was extremely dumbfounded, but she clearly understood Liu Changgong¡¯s meaning. In the future, apart from taking care of a few small demons, Wang Yuyan and she also had to take care of a Divine Bird Phoenix? Yu Hongye almost couldn¡¯t hold back her expression as she thought to herself, ¡®Senior, we can take care of a few lesser demons, but this big shot, are you sure you want me and Wang Yuyan to take care of him?! Can we take care of phoenix?!¡¯ But under the threatening and warning eyes of the little red bird, Yu Hongye instantly understood what it meant. ¡®Don¡¯t show any ws!¡¯ ¡®I just want to stay by Senior¡¯s side quietly!¡¯ Yu Hongye could only nod and say softly with a bitter face. ¡°Yes, Senior! We will definitely take good care of¡­ Er, this little bird.¡± Liu Changgong nodded in satisfaction and raised his hand to pat the little red bird¡¯s head again. Then, this scene was witnessed by Wang Yuyan and Bai Ze who walked into the shop¡­ Wang Yuyan¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. She waspletely stunned by this scene! She looked at her Master. Lord Xinghe had been in a state of shock ever since the Divine Bird Phoenix flew into the house! In his heart, he was screaming crazily! Wasn¡¯t this Divine Bird Phoenix chased away by Senior because it was too ostentatious? Now, it had returned in the form of a little red bird! Was this Senior¡¯s charm? Even the Divine Bird Phoenix did not hesitate to change its posture. Was it so that it could be more in line with Senior¡¯s wishes and stay by his side? Wang Yuyan had the same thoughts in her heart, but her thoughts went deeper. A few days ago, Senior had waved his hand and chased away the five-colored auspicious phoenix. But today, he looked like he was doting on it. In that case, Senior did not hate the phoenix, but he just hated the phoenix¡¯s ostentatious behavior? Thinking about it, Wang Yuyan finally understood. If she wanted to stay by Senior¡¯s side, it was best not to do anything ostentatious. The best choice was to be like Senior and treat herself as a mortal! Only in this way could she get closer to Senior¡¯s Dao aura. Perhaps she could even get Senior¡¯s guidance in the future! With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan bowed gently and said, ¡°Senior, our distinguished guest, Bai Ze, has arrived.¡± The corners of Bai Ze¡¯s mouth twitched at this moment! Why? Because he saw that his daughter was actually being held in the arms of that man who looked calm andposed! Moreover, the Divine Bird Phoenix was actually on his shoulder! Why did his daughter look like a pet? This, this¡­ The dignified princess of Green Hill Mountain was actually like an ordinary pet at this moment! Bai Ze¡¯s heart was on the verge of copse, but in the next second, when he slightly shifted his attention away from Su Yue¡¯s body¡­ He was suddenly shocked beyond words! With his initial stage of Transcending Tribtion, he could alreadypletely feel the charm of the entire room! Chapter 69 - A Demon Emperor Paying Respects to Senior?!

Chapter 69: A Demon Emperor Paying Respects to Senior?!

The calligraphy on the wall all contained some kind of Dao charm! Those paintings made Bai Ze feel as if he was in a trance, as if he had entered the painting upon seeing it! Not to mention that the room was full of these paintings! In the eyes of a cultivator at the Tribtion Transcension stage like Bai Ze, the instant he entered the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, it was as if he had stepped into a spider web of Dao and reason! In this short moment, Bai Ze even had the urge to cultivate on the spot! ¡®What is this Senior¡¯s cultivation level?!¡¯ At this moment, Bai Ze was shocked! The room was filled with calligraphy and paintings, y dolls, and the divine phoenix on his shoulder was extremely intimate with him! His daughter was still in the arms of someone else¡­ Could it be that this was a great immortal who traveled through the mortal world?! Bai Ze hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still quietly emitted a trace of charm that covered his eyes. In the end, no matter how he looked at it, that young man who seemed as if he was naturally born was only a mortal! However¡­ Was this possible? Bai Ze was extremely shocked, and a bold guess appeared in his heart! This Senior¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of Natural Dao Arts, returning to the origin! Only this kind of situation could exin why he who was already at the Tribtion Transcension stage couldn¡¯t see through this Senior at all! Thinking of this, Bai Ze¡¯s legs turned a little soft! He was indeed a decisive lord of ughter. During the rise of Green Hill Mountain, he almost killed the entire cultivation world! But this did not mean that Bai Ze was a boorish man! On the contrary, this person could gradually be the Supreme Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain from a small demon! His thoughts could be described as extremely meticulous! But previously, when he was still weak, he had no choice but to risk his life! After bing strong, he did not encounter many strong people who made him feel apprehensive! This was the reason why Bai Ze made countless cultivators in the immortal cultivation world feel as if their legs were trembling! However, at this moment, the moment he saw Liu Changgong, Bai Ze also had the same feeling as those cultivators. It was as if the person in front of him was not a gentle young master, but a powerful demon who wanted to devour people! Bai Ze braced himself, cupped his hands, and bowed. ¡°Junior Green Hill Mountain, Bai Ze, pays my respects to Senior!¡± Liu Changgong looked at the tall man who called himself Bai Ze and felt a little puzzled. He was just a mortal. Why did everyone call him Senior recently? This matter made Liu Changgong feel puzzled, but now was not the time to ask about this. ¡°Mr. Bai Ze, no need to be polite! Guests are guests, and there¡¯s no need to call me Senior. Just call me Liu Changgong.¡± Liu Changgong stood up and replied with a smile. Bai Ze stood up and looked at the little red bird on Liu Changgong¡¯s shoulder. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t want to lower himself like this. The problem was that he didn¡¯t dare! Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t see through this great Senior¡¯s cultivation, even that little red bird on his shoulder could probably beat him up! He sighed in his heart. In front of such a Senior, it wasn¡¯t a shameful thing to hold a junior¡¯s courtesy. This was something that the mighty lord of Green Hill Mountain could naturally understand. He was also a person who could bend and stretch! On second thought, this Senior had such profound cultivation, yet he still didn¡¯t put on any airs. Did this mean that this Senior was actually living in seclusion here and didn¡¯t want to attract attention? Moreover, it seemed like he really treated his daughter as a pet and didn¡¯t abuse her. Su Yue didn¡¯t seem to have suffered much either. At this moment, she seemed to have gained some weight¡­ Thinking about it, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything else to offend her, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to bring his daughter back! As these thoughts shed through his mind, Bai Ze still respectfully bowed. ¡°Senior¡¯s grace, Junior has a feeling of admiration the moment we meet. Therefore, Junior must be respectful to Senior, otherwise Junior will feel uneasy!¡± Calling himself junior, Bai Ze was willing to go all out for his daughter. Liu Changgong suddenly understood. It turned out that he was also a cultivator who liked calligraphy and painting and other misceneous things. Could it be that cultivators didn¡¯t have any other entertainment? They all liked calligraphy and painting? Sighing inwardly, Liu Changgong could only smile and nod his head. Then, he asked Wang Yuyan to take a seat for Bai Ze. After sitting down, Liu Changgong thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Bai Ze, what do you want to buy this time?¡± ¡°Buy?!¡± Bai Ze was stunned, and he didn¡¯t hide the nk look in his eyes. He looked at the daughter in Liu Changgong¡¯s arms, then looked at the paintings and calligraphy around him, and a crazy idea came to his mind. Was this Senior really going to sell all the treasures that are filled with Dao and reason? was this something that can be measured with money? Or was this Senior even going to sell his own daughter? ¡°Senior¡­ I wonder what Senior thinks I should buy?¡± Bai Ze was confused, but he could only ask. He was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Bai Ze was a demon, and he was an auspicious beast. He was born to understand humannguage and human nature. But at this moment, Bai Ze was still at a loss. He couldn¡¯t understand what this great Senior was talking about. If the subtext of this sentence was to ask Bai Ze to ransom his daughter, Bai Ze could understand. After all, his daughter was in the hands of the other party, and he had definitely offended the other party. In fact, he was already prepared to pay with some treasures. But when he saw the room full of treasures that were drawn with Dao and reason, Bai Ze suddenly felt that this Senior might not mean that! Because none of the treasures that Bai Ze was prepared to take out couldpare to these things! This Senior seemed to really want to ask him if he wanted to buy something¡­ With this thought, Bai Ze became even more confused and directly fell into a state of doubt about himself and the world! He had never seen so many treasures filled with Dao charms, yet this Senior was actually going to sell them? Wasn¡¯t this a reckless waste of Heavenly treasures? Liu Changgong listened to Bai Ze¡¯s words and was even more confused than he was! Aren¡¯t you a guest? Why are you asking me what you need to buy? You can buy all the calligraphy and paintings and y figurines in this room! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong also said it out loud, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Bai Ze likes either. The calligraphy and paintings and y figurines in this shop are the mainmodities. Why don¡¯t¡­ You take a look at these?¡± Bai Ze was dumbfounded! His eyes were filled with confusion! This Senior, he really wanted to sell these treasures? How could he sell these? How many spirit stones or immortal jade for one piece of calligraphy and painting? He, the Green Hill Mountain, would buy them all! At this moment, Bai Ze felt as if he had entered a mountain of treasures and was taking them at will! But in the next second, he woke up from Liu Changgong¡¯s indifferent expression. This¡­ This must be a test from this Senior! ¡®These calligraphy and paintings are definitely notmodities. He must be testing me to see if I am a greedy person!¡¯ ¡®If my character doesn¡¯t pass the test, let alone my own daughter, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walk out of this door!¡¯ Chapter 70 - The Princess of Green Hill Mountain Is Actually Here As a Pet?!

Chapter 70: The Princess of Green Hill Mountain Is Actually Here As a Pet?!

Bai Ze was a quick-witted person to begin with. As soon as this thought came out, he couldn¡¯t stop himself! In his heart, he even had the image of himself being burned into ashes by Senior or a divine bird due to his greed! The dignified Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain was actually shocked into a cold sweat at this moment! What was there to buy? Bai Ze didn¡¯t even dare to take it for free! Bai Ze immediately stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, this Junior has nothing else to ask for. Senior¡¯s handwriting is a treasure that this Junior doesn¡¯t even dare to dream of!¡± ¡°This Junior only hopes that Senior can return my daughter to this Junior! No matter what request Senior has, this Junior will definitely do it!¡± Liu Changgong was stunned! Daughter? What daughter? Whose daughter? Does your daughter have anything to do with me? With this thought in mind, he couldn¡¯t help but frown! In Bai Ze¡¯s eyes, this Senior was angry! Bai Ze panicked¡­ ¡®Did I say something wrong?¡¯ ¡®Did I say it too bluntly? Or was I too insincere?¡¯ ¡®Should I first take out the ¡®ransom¡¯ I prepared?¡¯ The two of them hadpletely different thoughts, but they strangely came to an agreement. Beside them, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and Lord Xinghe felt even more confused! They had guessed correctly! This little fox was indeed the little princess of Green Hill Mountain! Senior Liu had actually silently abducted the little princess of Green Hill Mountain from the side of the Great Demon Bai Ze. He even treated her as a pet! Wang Yuyan felt an indescribable bitterness in her heart. It would be great if Bai Ze could take the little fox away today, but if he couldn¡¯t take it away¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it mean that she and Yu Hongye would have to take care of not only a divine phoenix, but also the Little Princess of Green Hill Mountain in the future? This¡­ None of them were easy to take care of! Previously, she had thought that there was nothing difficult about taking care of the little demons. All they did was to get some meat every day, and that was considered pretty good. In the end, she actually discovered that the status of these little demons was so high that it reached the heavens! The Little Princess of the Green Hill Mountain, what kind of concept was this? Although the entire demon race was not as orderly as the human race, their ns were orderly. However, there was no doubt that the Green Hill Mountain was a royal race! In other words, no matter what kind of demon race it was outside, they had to bow down to the demon race of the Green Hill Mountain! Ever since the Green Hill Mountain rose to power, they had the feeling that the entire world had the demeanor of the demonnd! And how many demons were there in the world? No one knew! Even if the demons outside were not included, only the inside of the Green Hill Mountain was included. There were probably more than one or two demons in the Tribtion Transcension stage! There were also countless demons in the Soul Formation stage and the Nascent Soul Stage! And these powerful demons all obeyed the orders of the tall man in front of them, Demon Emperor Bai Ze! It was needless to say how noble his daughter¡¯s status was. A small demon with such a status¡­ Even though Wang Yuyan was a Heaven¡¯s favorite daughter of the Brahma Holy Land, she did not dare to say that she was definitely higher than this little fox. After all, she was a princess of a n! She was just a chosen one of the human n of a Holy Land! Yu Hongye¡¯s mood was simr to Wang Yuyan¡¯s! The warning look that the little red bird gave her was still shing in her heart! She hadn¡¯t thought about how she would take care of this divine bird in the future, yet she found out that the cute and adorable little fox was actually Princess Green Hill Mountain? What the f*ck¡­ She wouldn¡¯t even dare to write such a story in a picture book! Yu Hongye had already made preparations to directly open a branch of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to the side of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop in the future. At that time, she and Wang Yuyan wouldn¡¯t be taking care of the little demons. Instead, they would carefully serve them like how they treated Liu Changgong¡­ In any case, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would gather all the treasures in the world, and there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where the divine bird and Princess Green Hill Mountain couldn¡¯t find what they wanted. But on second thought¡­ After all, she was Senior Liu¡¯s handmaiden. Because Senior Liu didn¡¯t like women to go against each other, she was already willing to reconcile with Wang Yuyan. Then these little demons probably wouldn¡¯t do anything excessive? Senior Liu was someone who liked to be quiet, and his personality was calm and leisurely. Didn¡¯t you see that the Divine Bird, the Phoenix, could only change its appearance in the end so that it could be by Senior¡¯s side? Since it was willing to put down its pride, it meant that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to get along with! As for the little fox, Su Yue¡­ Yu Hongye could only pray that this Bai Ze would quickly take the little fox away! Liu Changgong naturally didn¡¯t know what the people in the room were thinking. All his attention was ced on what Bai Ze had just said. ¡°Give my daughter back to me¡­¡± For a moment, Liu Changgong was a little dumbfounded. Could it be that he had lost his memory? When did he identally snatch someone else¡¯s daughter? That¡¯s not right! In the twenty years that he had transmigrated, he had been practicing the skills in his system almost every day. How could he have the time to go out and snatch someone else¡¯s daughter!? Moreover, looking at Mr. Bai Ze¡¯s tall appearance, it was likely that his daughter was also a burly person. Whether or not he could beat her was still a question. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What Mr. Bai Ze said¡­ makes me a little confused!¡± Liu Changgong hesitated and asked tentatively, ¡°May I know who Mr. Bai Ze¡¯s daughter is?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Ze was stunned. What did this mean? ¡®Who is my daughter? Your hand is still on my daughter¡¯s head!¡¯ ¡®Who do you think my daughter is?!¡¯ The fire in his heart rose, but Bai Ze did not dare to re up! This Senior¡¯s words were definitely not because he did not know that Su Yue was his daughter. He had other intentions! At this moment, Bai Ze even directly activated his demon race¡¯s innate ability! A few secondster, a look of realization appeared on his face! But after the realization, his expression changed again! He understood! This Senior Liu¡¯s meaning was definitely not that he did not know that the little fox in his arms was his daughter. It was that Senior Liu wanted him not to bring his daughter back! However, this Senior¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of returning to the origin. Why did he have to keep his daughter by his side? He looked at the Divine Bird Phoenix, then looked at the immortal item that filled the room with Dao charm. Finally, his gaze fell on Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye! If one did not look closely, one would not know, but when Bai Ze saw them, he was shocked! These two women were actually the favored daughters of Heaven that only appeared once in a hundred years in the human race! At such a young age, they already had the aura of Dao and intent pervading their bodies! As the saying goes, immortal cultivators first had their intent before their realm! The meaning was that if one wanted to walk further on the path of immortal cultivation, one had to first cultivate their intent and understand the path they wanted to take. Then, the cultivation realm! One of the two women in front of him seemed to have a spiritual auspicious spirit in her body. If Bai Ze had not seen it before, it should be the spirit of the White Deer that was rarely seen in the immortal world! The other one was even more amazing! This woman named Wang Yuyan had already reached the threshold of the ¡®will¡¯! This was clearly something that manyte-stage Soul Formation stage old monsters who were close to the Tribtion Transcension stage could notprehend! Back then, when heprehended ¡®will¡¯, he was already at the middle-stage Soul Formation stage! Could it be that¡­ Bai Ze¡¯s eyes lit up! Chapter 71 - The Great Immortal is Actually Teaching His Own Daughter!

Chapter 71: The Great Immortal is Actually Teaching His Own Daughter!

Could it be that Senior Liu is living in seclusion here to find his sessor, or to cultivate geniuses in the immortal cultivation world? Bai Ze¡¯s thoughts ran wild. There was indeed such a tradition in the immortal cultivation world. Some great cultivators who had reached a certain level of cultivation would want to pass on their heritage and find good seedlings in the entire immortal cultivation world to personally cultivate. They were simr to personal disciples. In this room, other than Lord Xinghe, the two women were indeed rare geniuses in the immortal cultivation world! As for his daughter¡­ Bai Ze was naturally very clear about his daughter. Although her talent in cultivation was not high, she was born with a pure spiritual altar and was born with an unsullied heart! Perhaps, in the eyes of this Senior, his daughter was suitable to inherit his mantle? Although Green Hill Mountain definitely did notck cultivation resources for Su Yue, this kind of opportunity for a great immortal to take the initiative to hand over the legacy was something that could not be sought after! There were geniuses emerging every moment in the cultivation world, but there were not many who could truly be great beings! In this process, luck, fortune, and perseverance were all very important factors! And at this moment, Bai Ze seemed to have discovered that his daughter seemed to have obtained a great opportunity that ordinary people could not even imagine! This Senior¡¯s cultivation level was something that even he could not see through. He must be an extraordinary immortal that was no longer in the mortal world. Such a great immortal actually wanted to take the initiative to teach his daughter! After Bai Ze thought this through, his heart was instantly filled with ecstasy! Of course, he was still very worried about his daughter¡¯s safety, but seeing that Su Yue didn¡¯t seem to be in any danger, and that she wasn¡¯t being abused while staying here, Bai Ze actually felt relieved! Not only could he befriend this mysterious great Senior¡­ But he could also let his daughter have another opportunity! How could Bai Ze refuse such a good thing? Of course, the words of the Senior just now were more obscure, presumably reminding him in secret that he didn¡¯t like to be ostentatious and indifferent. Since Su Yue was not in any danger here, then Bai Ze was not in a hurry to reveal his identity as the Green Hill Mountain Demon Emperor. Looking left and right, Bai Ze cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Senior, this Junior understands¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll leave Yue¡¯er to you. If Yue¡¯er is mischievous, feel free to hit and scold her. This Junior will definitely not me her!¡± After saying this, Bai Ze took a deep breath and looked lovingly at Su Yue who was in Liu Changgong¡¯s arms. ¡°Then¡­ This Junior will take his leave. I¡¯ll definitely bring a heavy gift to visit Senior another day!¡± After saying this, Bai Ze turned around and left without hesitation. He had already made up his mind in his heart! Since Senior did not like to be ostentatious, then he would not be able toe here openly in the future. Even if he missed his daughter, he should control the number of times he came! Otherwise, if he offended Senior, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him. He was just afraid that Su Yue would be wronged. With this thought in mind, Bai Ze gradually walked further and further away. Then, he directly transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the horizon. In the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes were dull, and he was speechless for a long time! This person¡­ Did he have some serious illness? Who was the daughter and Yue¡¯er he was talking about? Why didn¡¯t he understand a single word? Also, he had made it clear¡­ What the hell did you understand? Could you also exin it to me! The corners of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked around and saw that Lord Xinghe, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others were also looking at him with understanding expressions. ¡®Understand my ass!¡¯ ¡®Why do I feel like there¡¯s something you¡¯re not telling me?¡¯ Confused, Liu Changgong could onlyugh dryly and say, ¡°This Mr. Bai Ze¡­ is quite a funny person!¡± Lord Xinghe sighed in his heart. How could he not understand what Senior Liu meant? The little fox in his arms was clearly Bai Ze¡¯s first daughter, the Little Princess of Green Hill Mountain. But Senior was actually neither servile nor overbearing in front of Bai Ze, and even carried a hint of domineering aura! He was still holding his daughter in his arms and asked indifferently, ¡°Who is your daughter?¡± The Senior did not want to have any rtionship with Green Hill Mountain because of Su Yue! This kind of indifferent personality that did not seek fame and fortune simply shocked everyone in the gxy! Originally, the Senior must have been tempted by the talent, so he expressed his doting on Su Yue in front of Bai Ze. Moreover, he directly expressed his attitude to Bai Ze! Although I want to teach your daughter, I don¡¯t want others to disturb me! Even if you are the Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain, you can¡¯t do it! ¡®This Senior lives in seclusion here. He really doesn¡¯t put fame and fortune in the world in his eyes!¡¯ Lord Xinghe looked at his disciple and the little girl of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and sighed in his heart. These two girls were really lucky! Now, they could be considered to have settled down in the cultivation shop. Since the Senior didn¡¯t refuse, he must have received the Senior¡¯s approval, just like Su Yue! In this way, their cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds in the future. Perhaps in a few more decades, they would surpass him! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t catch the Senior¡¯s eye, and he was old, at this moment, Lord Xinghe wanted to stay here and be a servant¡­ ¡°Senior, then Junior will take his leave. I won¡¯t disturb Senior¡¯s cultivation!¡± Lord Xinghe stood up and respectfully cupped his hands. Although Liu Changgong still understood the situation with Bai Ze, when Lord Xinghe took his leave, he still stood up and nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Xinghe, you cane to the shop more often when you have nothing to do in the future.¡± ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± Lord Xinghe nodded his head repeatedly, his heart blooming with joy. As long as he didn¡¯t act so ostentatiously, this Senior¡¯s personality was really easy-going and indifferent. In addition, he also had a rtionship with Wang Yuyan, so it was almost inevitable that he woulde to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop more often in the future! With this thought in mind, Lord Xinghe cupped his hands again and turned around to leave. After watching Lord Xinghe leave, Liu Changgong subconsciously touched the little fox¡¯s head in his arms. He was still very confused. ¡°That Mr. Bai Ze, he made it clear¡­ What exactly did he understand?¡± In the shop, although Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye had been pampered since they were young, they had quickly adapted to their status as maids! As soon as the customers left, they tidied up the table in an orderly manner. It was almost noon and it was time for lunch. The two of them looked at each other and Wang Yuyan said softly, ¡°Yu Hongye, do you know how to cook?¡± Yu Hongye shook her head with a face full of shame. Wang Yuyan was also a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to cook either! ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out and buy some food?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two women agreed. At this moment, they no longer opposed each other. They directly held hands and said goodbye to Liu Changgong before walking out of the door of the small shop. Inside the door, Liu Changgong had a confused look on his face. Are all women so fickle? Chapter 72 - More Customers!

Chapter 72: More Customers!

When they returned to the shop, the table had already been tidied up by the two women. Liu Changgong sat in front of the table and muttered to himself, ¡°What does this Mr. Bai Ze mean? Who is his daughter? Why did he say that he entrusted his daughter to me?¡± These words were all heard by Su Yue, who was in his arms. Su Yue wanted to transform into human form on the spot and exin clearly to Liu Changgong! But in the next second, she thought of what her father had just said. Father¡­? Did he entrust me to Senior directly? That kind of words were usually only said by fathers when their daughters were married off, right? Could it be that in her father¡¯s heart, she was already with Senior¡­? Thinking of this, Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel her face burn. At this time, she was being held in Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace. If she transformed into her human form now, wouldn¡¯t the posture between her and Senior be very embarrassing? Thinking up to this point, Su Yue immediately didn¡¯t dare to think about taking human form anymore! ¡®Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Right now, Senior Liu still doesn¡¯t know my identity. When I find a good opportunity, I¡¯ll exin it to Senior!¡¯ Thinking up to this point, Su Yue felt at ease as she continued to lie in Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace and let out a fewfortable moans. When Liu Changgong heard the sound, he gently rubbed the little fox¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°What? You little fox really know how to understand human nature?¡± ¡®Hmph, I already know how to understand human nature, alright!¡¯ Su Yue muttered to herself in her heart. The expression on her face was rich. When Liu Changgong saw her eyes, he could not help but rub her head lovingly again. ¡­ The days passed peacefully. On this day, a young man with an indifferent expression and dressed in a light blue long robe arrived at the foot of the Mount Taiyin. He took out a palm-sized feng shuipass from his bosom, carefully sensed the aura on it, and muttered to himself, ¡°The aura of the Divination Chessboard is here. It shouldn¡¯t be far from here!¡± Looking left and right, a proud expression appeared on the young man¡¯s face. As the eldest disciple of the Constetion Dao Pce, Jianglu¡¯s talent in immortal cultivation was extremely high! He had only cultivated for less than forty years and was already at the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm. What made Jianglu proudest was not his talent in cultivation but his talent in chess! The Constetion Dao Pce was the sect that the Carefree Grand Sage created 10,000 years ago! The Carefree Grand Sage used chess to enter the Dao. The cultivation technique that he left behind was naturally the ¡®Starry Constetions Chessboard¡¯ that was rted to chess! The higher the chess skills of the disciples of the Constetion Dao Pce, the deeper their understanding of the Starry Constetion Chessboard would be. Jianglu¡¯s chess skills were so profound that he was close topletely understanding this cultivation technique. In fact, he had even faintly touched upon the realm of ¡®Chess Intent¡¯! In this remote Southern Domain, Jianglu naturally had the right to be proud! In his heart, this Southern Domain was iparably barren. Even if he searched through the entire Southern Domain, it would be difficult to find a person with the same talent as him! ¡°Why does the aura of this divination seem a little weak¡­? It seems to have suffered some sort of damage!¡± Jianglu felt it carefully and muttered softly. Then, without any further hesitation, he held thepass in his hand and followed the direction of the aura, slowly walking forward! Before long, he arrived at the entrance of a small shop. On the signboard of the shop was written the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯. It looked simple and natural, with a lively spirit. Jianglu did not care much about it. It was just a few words. What else could he do no matter how well it was written? This time, Jianglu¡¯s mission was to bring back the Divination Chessboard. No matter what happened, it could not stop his goal! Jianglu pursed his lips slightly, pushed open the door of Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, and walked in. As soon as he entered the shop, before Jianglu could look around, his eyes fell on a young girl who was as beautiful as a fairy! The girl was wearing a Luoxian dress. Her ck hair hung down, and her eyes were bright and cunning. Her face had a beauty that could charm all living beings! For a moment, Jianglu, who had been cultivating hard since he was young and had never seen a beautiful girl, was stunned! This woman was naturally Wang Yuyan. After bing maids in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye also discovered that there was indeed nothing to do in the store. Apart from eating and taking care of a few small demons every day, there was basically nothing else! In fact, they didn¡¯t even need to take care of the little red bird. The little red bird was originally a divine phoenix in the immortal world. Naturally, it didn¡¯t need food from the human world. It had long reached the state of fasting. Although Su Yue was the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she still obeyed Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye. Moreover, she had never taken human form, which also saved them a lot of trouble. When he had nothing to do, Liu Changgong would paint or write, or make tea or mix wine, or knead mud or dance with a sword. Almost every skill had reached the peak of perfection, returning to its original state, and touching the essence of Dao! The two girls were Nascent Soul cultivators, and their insight and experience were not low. They followed Liu Changgong and often looked at the things that were filled with Dao, so their cultivation levels naturally increased steadily. Not to mention them, even the little fox, Su Yue, the little cat, and the little rabbit, these two little demons, had their cultivation levels greatly increased during this period of time! Although cultivation was a boring thing to begin with, the two girls would asionally find it boring to cultivate here all the time! Therefore, a few days ago, Wang Yuyan tried to make a spring outing request with Liu Changgong! Although Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s cultivation levels were not low, they were still little girls after all. They were very enthusiastic about going out to y. Liu Changgong also understood and agreed to them without much hesitation. Today, Yu Hongye and Liu Changgong went to buy the items needed for the spring outing. Wang Yuyan was left behind to look after the shop. There were not many customers in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, but after the arrival of the two beauties, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye, there would always be some mortalsing. They did not buy anything, they just came to pay their respects to the fairies. Regarding this, although Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were very annoyed, they did not say much. asionally, they would sell a few paintings, calligraphy, and the like, but what Liu Changgong received was all gold and silver used by mortals! This made Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s hearts ache! But looking at Liu Changgong¡¯s expression, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care too much about these kinds of immortal items. Thus, the two girls roughly understood what the Senior meant. He had originally lived in seclusion here as a mortal. Although those calligraphy and paintings were rare treasures in the eyes of immortal cultivators, in the eyes of the Senior, they were no different from ordinary items! Thinking of this, the two girls felt relieved! After all, they had had enough opportunities. Since the Senior didn¡¯t care, they could just look at this matter calmly. After feeling relieved, their cultivation levels improved a lot. Their admiration for Liu Changgong was like a torrential stream of water! Today, Wang Yuyan was left to look after the shop. Looking at the countless precious calligraphy and paintings in the shop, she naturally wiped the dust that might not exist. It was also at this moment that a guest came to the door! ¡°Wee, Distinguished Guest. Is there anything you want to buy?¡± Chapter 73 - How Could There Be Such Words in This World?!

Chapter 73: How Could There Be Such Words in This World?!

¡°Miss, are you the owner of this shop?¡± Although he was attracted by Wang Yuyan¡¯s appearance, Jianglu did not forget his purpose! The Divination Chessboard! The aura of divination was in this small shop. It could not be wrong! Wang Yuyan looked at the man curiously, shook her head, and smiled. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not the owner of the shop. The owner has gone out. If you have anything you want to buy, you can tell me.¡± Not the owner? Jiang Liu frowned and subconsciously umted spiritual energy in his head as he looked at Wang Yuyan! He wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t look at her, but he was shocked when he saw her! The girl in front of him not only looked like a fairy from heaven, but her talent in cultivation was also terrifyingly strong! She was only in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and the lingering charm around her actually gave her a feeling of ¡®Will¡¯! After all, even someone in the middle stage of the Soul Formation stage could barely touch the ¡®Will¡¯. Even so, he was already a genius that was rarely seen in the Central ins in a thousand years! Most importantly, among them, Jianglu had actually used a trick! He had used chess to sense the intent first because of his extraordinary chess skills. In the end, he had faintly sensed the intent of chess in the Starry Constetion Chessboard! And thisdy was merely a maid in a small shop in the Southern Domain, yet she had directly touched the intent? This intent was light and graceful, and it felt extremely extraordinary. For a moment, Jianglu actually had a feeling of confusion! Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, Jianglu¡¯s gaze fell on a painting hanging on the wall! It was a painting of a hundred boats fighting for the river! In the painting, more than a hundred dragon boats were racing forward on the wide river, and the painting was extremely exquisite! What surprised Jianglu was not how good the painting was! It was that he actually felt a Daoist connotation in it! The moment he looked at the painting, Jianglu felt as though he was facing the vast river directly! The surging waves and the dragon boat that was charging forward bravely seemed to be demonstrating the beauty of strength and speed to Jianglu! At this moment, Jianglu felt as though he was in the middle of a big river. The violent winds and huge waves were pping on his body, and it actually made him feel as though he could not stand steadily! The Dao rhythm pervaded the air, and Jianglu¡¯s face gradually turned pale! The power of the river was the power of Heaven and Earth. How could it be something that an individual could resist? Although Jianglu¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Soul Formation stage, the Daoist connotation on this painting seemed to be even more profound! Jianglu stood in front of the painting, unable to move! Wang Yuyan felt strange, but when she looked at the ¡®Hundred Ge Battle Flow Diagram¡¯ opposite Jianglu, she understood! After all, this was a painting by Liu Changgong, and it was basically filled with Dao charm. This young man should be a cultivator, and she had experienced this kind of thing before! With this in mind, Wang Yuyan checked the cultivation level of this young man in front of her! Unexpectedly, when she looked over, Wang Yuyan actually couldn¡¯t see Jianglu¡¯s cultivation level! In this kind of situation, either he had some treasure to conceal his cultivation level, or his cultivation level was much higher than hers! Wang Yuyan was shocked. No matter what the situation was, it meant that this person in front of her was not someone to be trifled with! Since this person had already fallen into the state of enlightenment, Wang Yuyan would not wake him up directly. This kind of opportunity could be seen everywhere in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. Senior Liu was also a person who liked to use ¡®fate¡¯ to receive people and treat things. As time passed¡­ Wang Yuyan also developed a simr habit. ¡®Since you are fated to obtain this kind of opportunity, I will not stop you.¡¯ The paintings that were sold previously were also in a simr situation. After about ten minutes, Jianglu finally came to his senses from the painting. He was shocked and his expression became much more serious! The Dao aura that pervaded this painting was almost the same as the records of the fate of the Divination Chessboard that the Carefree Grand Sage had personally left behind! What kind of treasure was this?! How high was the cultivation level of the person who painted this painting? Could it be that he was a great cultivator on the same level as the Carefree Grand Sage? One had to know that when the Carefree Grand Sage left behind the ¡®Divination Chessboard¡¯, it was already the eve of his ascension. His cultivation level had already reached the Transformation state and he was in the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage! Now, he actually saw such a painting in a small shop in the Southern Mountain Range. How could Jianglu not be shocked!? Just as he was about to ask, he could not help but look at the other calligraphies and paintings hanging on the wall! When he looked over, his expression immediately changed! He thought that the ¡®Hundred Ge Battle Flow Diagram¡¯ was just an exception. At this moment, he looked around! How was that an exception!? The room was filled with paintings and calligraphies of this level! One of the paintings, the myriad swords returning to the origin painting, almost injured Jianglu¡¯s eyes the moment he looked at it! The Sword Qi in the painting was about to overflow! It was extremely powerful and full of Daoist connotation! At this moment, Jianglu¡¯s heart could no longer be described as shocked. It was simply too shocking! ¡°Who¡­ who is this person¡¯s shop? How can there be so many immortal objects that are filled with Daoist connotation and intertwining Dao and truth?¡± Jianglu recalled the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯ that he had just seen and his expression changed. He quickly turned around and ran out of the shop! Then, he carefully looked at these words! If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he wouldn¡¯t have known. But when he looked carefully, Jianglu was immediately shocked! The Dao intent that pervaded the two words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny¡¯ was practically overflowing! The words were simple and natural, as if they were written naturally. It was as if this was how this word should be written, and any other way of writing was wrong! These four characters had already condensed into a densew of Great Dao! ¡®This is impossible! How can such characters exist in this world!?¡¯ Jianglu roared in his heart, his face filled with disbelief. He was shocked by the various calligraphy and paintings in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, as well as the name of the shop! Originally, Jianglu hade from the Central ins and was the most outstanding disciple of the Constetion Dao Pce. He had always been calm and proud in his heart. He believed that there was absolutely nothing in this mere Southern Domain that was worth his surprise! However, as soon as he arrived, he was shocked by that fairy-like youngdy. That youngdy was only in the Nascent Soul stage, but she had already touched the threshold of ¡®will¡¯. He had never heard of such a peerless genius even in the Central ins! After that, Jianglu was even more shocked by the room full of celestial objects! Finally, when he saw the name of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Jianglu was already somewhat numb, and a hint of hesitation appeared in his heart! That girl with extraordinary talent was only a maid of the shop. Then, how terrifying was the owner of this shop? Could it be that the owner of the shop had drawn all the paintings and calligraphy in the room? Such a guess couldn¡¯t be put down the moment Jianglu¡¯s heart rose! ¡°In the hands of such a terrifying figure, how can I obtain the Divination Chessboard?¡± Jianglu couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. In the end, the answer in his heart was¡­ It was definitely impossible to snatch it by force. If he wanted to use other treasures to exchange for it, perhaps it was still possible¡­? But what was his treasurepared to the room full of immortal items? At this moment, Jianglu was at a loss as to how to take back the Divination Chessboard. Chapter 74 - The Supreme Chessboard! Jianglu’s Shock!

Chapter 74: The Supreme Chessboard! Jianglu¡¯s Shock!

There was a slight fear and confusion in his heart. When Jianglu had already activated the Heavenly spirit charm, his perception was very high! Just as he casually looked around, his heart was even more shocked! He actually discovered that the entire small town¡¯s ques seemed to be filled with Dao charm! What kind of small town was this? Was this a small town that descended from the Heavens? Jiang Liu¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He had even turned somewhat pale! He had thought that it would only be a simple trip to the Southern Domain. Who knew that he would meet a beautiful woman as soon as he arrived at his destination? She was only in the Nascent Soul stage, but she had already grasped the preliminary understanding of ¡®Will¡¯! And this woman was only the maid of that terrifying store! This small town was filled with immortal treasures! What the f*ck¡­ Jianglu was in aplete mess! ¡®Is this the ce where the patriarch was born? Isn¡¯t it too terrifying?¡¯ The cultivation of the middle stage of the Soul Formation stage didn¡¯t give Jianglu any sense of security! In a small town full of immortal treasures, the middle stage of the Soul Formation stage was useless! However, the mission still had to be carried out. If he didn¡¯t take back the Divination Chessboard, not to mention whether his Master would be punished, Jianglu himself wouldn¡¯t be satisfied! Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of person the mysterious shop owner was! After taking a few deep breaths, Jianglu put away his arrogant expression and reced it with humility. Then, he walked back into the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. This time, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Wang Yuyan anymore. This kind of favored daughter of Heaven who hadprehended the ¡®Will¡¯ even though she was only in the Nascent Soul stage might be the exclusive property of the mysterious shop owner. If he angered the shop owner because of this and couldn¡¯t take back his Divination Chessboard, then the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡°Miss, I want to look for your Master. I have something to discuss.¡± ¡°Look for Senior Liu?¡± Wang Yuyan blinked her eyes, not understanding what was going on. Senior Liu lived in seclusion here and didn¡¯t want to get involved with the secr world. How did this decent-looking young master know Senior Liu? Could he be someone Senior had helped in the past? With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Young Master, please take a seat. Senior Liu went to buy something. He will be back in a moment.¡± Was the shopkeeper surnamed Liu? Jiang Liu thought to himself and searched through the names of all the mighty figures in the immortal cultivation world, but he didn¡¯t find a mighty figure surnamed Liu. He was really curious! With this thought in mind, Jianglu took the cup of tea that Wang Yuyan handed to him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Liu smiled warmly. Just as he was about to drink it, his gaze suddenly fell on the teapot in Wang Yuyan¡¯s hand! Suddenly, Jiang Liu¡¯s expression changed drastically! This! Snow Essence me Stream?! This was the Snow Essence me Stream teapot forged by the Immortal Emperor of the immortal world hundreds of thousands of years ago! As a disciple of the Constetion Dao Pce, Jianglu had been a Heaven¡¯s favorite since he was young. Naturally, he had a wide range of reading and understanding of all kinds of secrets! This Snow Essence me Stream teapot was the sixth most precious treasure in the immortal realm! Moreover, it had yet to be found by the Immortals of the immortal realm! He did not expect to see a replica here! Jianglu became even more curious about the identity of the owner. For ordinary people, it was impossible to even hear about this story, let alone have the Snow Essence me Stream teapot. After all, this was the secret of the Heavenly realm! Jianglu sighed slightly. He did not have much hope that he could get back the Divination Chessboard. As he thought, he put the teacup in his hand to his mouth. As he took a sip of the tea, Jianglu subconsciously felt that something was wrong! Then, in the next second, his eyes opened wide, and an extremely strong spiritual energy rushed straight to his head! It seemed that the endless Daoist connotation came straight to Jianglu¡¯s Daoist heart from the tea! At this moment, Jianglu seemed to havee to a huge chessboard! The tea that was brewed in the Snow Essence me Stream teapot usually only had some faint spiritual energy and Daoist connotation. It would not have such an effect unless Liu Changgong personally brewed the tea. And the reason why Jianglu had fallen into such a situation was because he was already at the peak of the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm, and he himself was a genius who hadprehended the ¡®Chess Intent¡¯. Seeing the Young Master in front of her in a daze after drinking a mouthful of tea, Wang Yuyan also faintly smiled. They had also experienced this kind of situation before¡­ ¡®I also don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship this Young Master has with Senior, but I¡¯ve already given him two fortuitous encounters. I¡¯m sure Senior won¡¯t me me for neglecting my honored guest, right?¡¯ Wang Yuyan lightly smiled and put away the Snow Essence me Stream teapot! On the other side, Jiang Liu felt that he had arrived on a huge chessboard! That chessboard was iparably huge, and he felt like a tiny chess piece within it! The chessboard was painted with the sun and the moon. If it was not the Sun and Moon Chessboard, what was it? This was something that the Carefree Grand Sage saw in his dream. He carved it into the Starry Constetion Chessboard and Jianglu had not fullyprehended it even after years of cultivation! But now, he just drank a cup of tea and was directly inside! Jianglu¡¯s heart was extremely shocked! But now, it was not the time to worry about the cup of tea and the teapot. Being inside the chessboard,prehending the ¡®Chess Intent¡¯ was the most suitable time! Jianglu quickly circted his cultivation technique and waves of Dao rhythm spread out from his body! Gradually, he seemed to have truly understood the deep meaning of this chessboard. A leisurely and leisurely ¡®Will¡¯ spread out from his body. It was the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s ¡®Carefree Will¡¯. Although Jianglu had onlyprehended a small part of it, he could already see the vastness and grandeur of it. It was indeed the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s ¡®true meaning¡¯! After more than half an hour, Jianglu opened his eyes. There was a faint glow flowing in his eyes. After a long while, it slowly faded away. Jianglu was extremely shocked. When he looked at the teacup in his hand again, his eyes were no longer scrutinizing but extremely puzzled! A cup of tea had allowed him to immediatelyprehend the Dao, and even the ¡®Will¡¯ had beenprehended to a deeper level! What kind of tea was this? Or perhaps, that pot¡­ What kind of pot was it? Was the ¡®Snow Essence me Stream¡¯ written on it really the Heavenly realm¡¯s unique treasure, the Snow Essence me Stream teapot? The Heavenly realm had searched for ten thousand years but couldn¡¯t find the most precious treasure, yet he actually saw it in this small shop, and he even drank a cup of tea brewed from it? This kind of magical plot made Jianglu¡¯s mind a little confused for a moment. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jianglu was about to ask when a warm and deep voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Yuyan, we came back from shopping. Look¡­ Eh? Are there customers?¡± Jianglu hurriedly stood up, turned his head, and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°I, Jianglu, am here to pay my respects to Senior!¡± Quietly raising his head, Jianglu looked at the man who was obviously the owner of Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! The man was wearing a long robe, and his hair was not neatly tied. It seemed that he was just tying it casually. His face was handsome and gentle, without any aggression. There was a gentle smile on his face, and he looked¡­ He was only thirty or forty years old? Was this the Senior? A faint doubt shed through Jianglu¡¯s heart. Why didn¡¯t he sense any aura of cultivation from this Senior? Chapter 75 - Someone Is Here to Cause Trouble?!

Chapter 75: Someone Is Here to Cause Trouble?!

There was a maid who hadprehended ¡®Will¡¯ when they were in the Nascent Soul stage. The room was filled with immortal treasures that were filled with Dao rhythm and intertwined with Dao and reason. There was also an immortal treasure that might be the Snow Essence me Stream teapot¡­ Could such a figure be a mortal? No matter who said this to Jianglu, he would not believe it! Then, there was only one exnation left. This Senior¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Transformation realm, and he had already reached the realm of returning to origin. He couldn¡¯t see through it at all! Thinking of this, Jianglu hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed again. He didn¡¯t even dare to mention his purpose. ¡°This Junior rashly came to visit. I hope Senior won¡¯t me me¡­¡± Liu Changgong put down the thing in his hand, looked at Wang Yuyan, and asked tentatively, ¡°This¡­ Young Master, do you know me?¡± Wang Yuyan was also stunned. So this person and Senior Liu were not old acquaintances? Yu Hongye, who was behind him, also looked at Jianglu curiously, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. For a moment, the three of them were all looking at Jianglu, and among them was a great immortal whose cultivation was unclear. Jianglu felt a great pressure in his heart! But he could only bite the bullet and answer. ¡°Senior¡­ Although this Junior doesn¡¯t know you, this Junior has been longing for Senior¡¯s immortal appearance for a long time. It¡¯s this Junior¡¯s honor to meet you this time!¡± The corner of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth twitched. was there something seriously wrong with this person. He immediately began to tter him. He wasn¡¯t a good person! ¡°Hehe, little friend, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s original intention was that you didn¡¯t need to be so obsequious. Just say what you have to say. But in Jiangliu¡¯s ears, it became, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram!¡± It was obvious that this Senior didn¡¯t like him anymore! ¡®Did I do something? Could it be that this Senior already knew that I came here to ask for Divination Chessboard?¡¯ That¡¯s right. A great cultivator of such a realm would naturally be able to see through his thoughts. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand why he came. In other words, Senior didn¡¯t want him to retrieve the Divination Chessboard? This¡­ Jianglu¡¯s face was filled with confusion. His mission was to retrieve the chessboard. Moreover, it was their patriarch¡¯s most precious treasure. It wasn¡¯t an act of robbery for the Constetion Dao Pce to want to retrieve it. Although there was indeed a saying in the immortal cultivation world that ¡®those who have virtue and fortune will obtain the treasure¡¯, Jianglu had never thought that with his status as a disciple of the Constetion Dao Pce in the Central ins, he would need to discuss such a matter with others! After thinking for a long time, Jianglu still could note up with a good exnation. He could only brace himself and continue. ¡°Senior¡­ I am Jianglu, the eldest disciple of the Constetion Dao Pce. I am here today to¡­ look for the supreme treasure left behind by our sect¡¯s founder, the Carefree Grand Sage. It is a Divination Chessboard.¡± Liu Changgong nodded nomittally. After all, he had no idea what this person in front of him was talking about! What Divination Chessboard? What Carefree Grand Sage? What Constetion Dao Pce¡­ He had never heard of it before! He had never heard of it before, but Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan had naturally heard of the Constetion Dao Pce! This was arge sect that was ranked among the top in the Central ins. It was on par with the Brahma Holy Land! The foundation of the sect was even more profound! Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So this Jianglu was here to find the Divination Chessboard? She knew that the Divination Chessboard was indeed in this shop, even though¡­ The artifact spirit inside had already changed its appearance. In other words, he hade with ill intentions? Was he here to snatch the treasure? With this thought in mind, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye looked at each other, and a dangerous look appeared in their eyes! This person¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low. If he really came to cause trouble, the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him. Although Senior Liu¡¯s abilities were profound, how could they use Senior to deal with such a small matter? He lived in seclusion here and usually treated himself as a mortal. If Senior were to break his rules because of such a little brat, wouldn¡¯t it appear that they were ipetent? Wang Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned and she directly returned to the back room, waking up the little red bird. The little red bird was a divine bird, the phoenix. Although it usually apanied Liu Changgong, it would asionally fall asleep. Just now, when Liu Changgong went out to buy something, the little red bird was sleeping in the back room. ¡°Lord Phoenix, there seems to be someone who wants to cause trouble ahead. Senior definitely doesn¡¯t want to reveal his cultivation. Yu Hongye and I have low cultivation, so we can¡¯t deal with that cultivator. This matter might require your help!¡± Wang Yuyan bowed in front of the little red bird and spoke in a low voice. She knew that this phoenix was a divine bird, so it naturally could understand humannguage. The little red bird opened its eyes, revealing an arrogant and cold expression. It indifferently nced at Wang Yuyan and then nodded in a human-like manner. Wang Yuyan was overjoyed. She cupped her hands again and returned to the small shop in the front room. At this moment, Liu Changgong was asking about the Divination Chessboard. ¡°My friend Jianglu, may I know what the Divination Chessboard is?¡± Wang Yuyan nodded in her heart. Her guess was right. Senior Liu did not even care about the Carefree Grand Sage. Naturally, his chessboard would not be taken seriously! When the Divination Chessboard arrived at the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Senior was not around. It was normal that he did not know that the Divination Chessboard was here. Jianglu was stunned and replied respectfully. ¡°Senior, the Divination Chessboard is the most precious chessboard of the Carefree Grand Sage!¡± Chessboard? Liu Changgong frowned. When did he have someone else¡¯s chessboard? His only chessboard was the chessboard that the system rewarded him with the carving of the sun and moon! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Young Master has remembered wrongly¡­ Hmm?¡± Liu Changgong, who was about to ask, was suddenly stunned. He recalled that some time ago, when he discovered the chessboard, he did indeed find a pile of broken chessboards on the ground. Was that the so-called divination? Where had he ced that pile of broken chessboards? It seemed to be¡­ buried in the backyard? Thinking of this, Liu Changgong immediately became vignt! Originally, that pile of chessboards had something to do with Qi¡¯er¡¯s appearance. He had been worried that the person who had turned Qi¡¯er into a puppet woulde knocking on his door, so he closed the shop for a few days. After that, he did not see anyoneing, so he let it go. Who knew that after a month or two, there was actually a person who came directly to the shattered chessboard and came knocking on his door? Could it be that this person was the person who had turned Qi¡¯er into that appearance?! Thinking of this, a cold light shone in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but ask in a cold voice, ¡°I wonder what this Divination Chessboard has to do with you?¡± Jianglu was taken aback. He could hear the coldness in Liu Changgong¡¯s voice. While he was a little fearful, he could not help but reply. ¡°Senior¡­ I have never seen this Divination Chessboard before. It is only the most precious treasure of the sect¡¯s patriarch, the Carefree Grand Sage! A few days ago, the Senior in my sect discovered the aura of the Divination Chessboard and sent me here to retrieve it. I have no ill intentions. If you need anypensation, I am willing to give it to you¡­¡± Chapter 76 - Each Stroke is Like a Celestial Being!

Chapter 76: Each Stroke is Like a Celestial Being!

Jianglu said so, but it let Liu Changgong face rxed some. ¡®It seems that this person is not the mastermind who made Qi¡¯er into this. That what Carefree Grand Sage is the mastermind!¡¯ But Li Xuanmen said that the Carefree Grand Sage was dead. ¡®That is to say, the person who made Qi¡¯er look like this is dead, and the Jianglu in front of us is here to retrieve the relic of the Carefree Grand Sage?¡¯ Liu Changgong sighed in his heart. If a person died, the Dao would disappear. If there was any enmity, it should not be made up for by others. ¡°Forget it. Follow me.¡± Liu Changgong shook his head and said before walking towards the backyard. Jianglu was stunned. What did this mean? He quickly followed behind Liu Changgong. After Liu Changgong arrived at the backyard, he stopped at the ce where the broken chessboard was buried. He pointed at his feet and said, ¡°The chessboard you mentioned should be this one. However, when I found it earlier, it was already broken. I buried it here.¡± ¡°If you want it, dig it out yourself!¡± What? Jiang Liu was shocked. The Divination Chessboard was already broken?! It was impossible. The aura of the Divination Chessboard that he sensed earlier was not damaged at all! Jianglu could not care less about his image anymore. He quickly squatted down and channeled his mana to st the soil away! Beneath the ground were the broken chessboard pieces! Although Jianglu had never seen the Divination Chessboard before, the aura on the broken chessboard was definitely not wrong! It was the aura of his ancestor, the Carefree Grand Sage! ¡°This¡­¡± Jianglu was stunned! If this chessboard was the Divination Chessboard, then what was the aura that he sensed earlier? He raised his head and seemed to be at a loss. Liu Changgong frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it this chessboard?¡± Jianglu nodded subconsciously and said, ¡°It is this chessboard, but¡­¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand and said, ¡°Since it is, then take it away. I didn¡¯t break this chessboard. When I discovered it, it was already like this!¡± Wang Yuyan leaned out from behind and her heart stirred. She had originallye to the Southern Mountain Range for the abode of the Carefree Grand Sage. Furthermore, it was because she had solved the chessboard that this divination appeared. Now that she saw it again, she could not help but feel emotional! If it was not for this chessboard, if it was not for the abode of the Carefree Grand Sage, and if it was not for Li Xuanmen helping her to seek help from Senior Liu¡­ She wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain such a great opportunity here! Even if it was a Divination Chessboard, it was nothingpared to her current opportunity! However, Wang Yuyan knew that the reason why the Divination Chessboard was broken was actually because the white-haired artifact spirit had taken the initiative to break it! ¡°I wonder what the artifact spirit, Qi¡¯er, will think when she sees Jiangliu¡¯s appearance?¡± After taking in Weiqi, Liu Changgong had always raised her as his daughter. Usually, even though Wang Yuyan and the others knew Weiqi¡¯s identity, they never exposed it. They only treated her as an ordinary little girl and took care of her. After all, this was Senior¡¯s expectation! Senior Liu wanted this artifact spirit to truly be a living person! If Jianglu saw Weiqi, he might even want to take Weiqi back! Thinking of this, Wang Yuyan snorted coldly in her heart. That obedient little girl had a good rtionship with Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye during this period of time. They also sincerely took care of Qi¡¯er as their younger sister! How could they let this Jianglu take her away? ¡°Young Master Jiang, since you¡¯ve already obtained the Divination Chessboard, is there anything else?¡± For a moment, Jianglu actually had nothing to say. He wanted the Divination Chessboard, but the other party had already given him the Divination Chessboard. Although it was broken, it had nothing to do with the other party. What else did he have? Could it be that he still wanted to continue asking about the aura he felt in the shop? Ever since he said that he was here to look for the Divination Chessboard, this Senior¡¯s expression had not been very good. Jianglu did not know what he had done to provoke him. But in the end, there was still a lot of pressure in his heart! Now, that woman with terrifying talent was asking him again. Helpless, Jianglu could only carefully collect the fragments of the Divination Chessboard and then said bitterly, ¡°Senior, Miss, I¡¯m fine now. My sect asked me to retrieve the Divination Chessboard. Now that I¡¯vepleted the task, I¡¯ll return to my sect to report!¡± ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I will take my leave now!¡± After saying this, with a belly full of doubt and worry, Jianglu directly passed through the store and left! Liu Changgong came to the store and looked at the back of Jianglu and snorted coldly. If not for not wanting to implicate others, and because he really did not have much cultivation, Liu Changgong had to go through all the trouble to get to the bottom of it. At the very least, he wanted to know why Qi¡¯er had be like that! ¡°Yuyan, pack up. We won¡¯t be opening the shop tomorrow. Bring Qi¡¯er, the little fox, little kitten, and little rabbit. Let¡¯s go out for a spring outing!¡± When Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye heard this, their faces immediately lit up with joy! They had been looking forward to this day for a long time! It was finally time for them to go out for a spring outing! ¡°Yes! Senior, Sister Hongye and I will go and prepare now!¡± The two girls happily went to prepare the things needed for the spring outing. Liu Changgong smiled and shook his head. He spread out the paper and felt something in his heart. He was ready to draw a portrait of Qi¡¯er! ¡°Qi¡¯er,e, sit here!¡± Liu Changgong called Qi¡¯er out and asked her to sit in front of him. Qi¡¯er did not understand. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Liu Changgong. Liu Changgong smiled. ¡°Qi¡¯er, I¡¯ll draw a portrait for you. You just sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll show you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡± Qi¡¯er nodded obediently and sat steadily. Liu Changgong¡¯s heart moved slightly. Qi¡¯er¡¯s arrival was rted to that chessboard, and her talent in ying chess was extremely high. Why not draw a ¡®Young Lady Holding Chess¡¯? With this thought in mind, Liu Changgong made the Qi¡¯er change her position and took out the Sun and Moon Chessboard. He made Qi¡¯er hold the white character and make a move! The Qi¡¯er obediently made a move, and Liu Changgong smiled in satisfaction. He picked up the brush and started drawing on the paper! The moment he picked up the brush, the aura on Liu Changgong¡¯s body changed. There was an ethereal and elegant Daoist charm that seemed to be out of the mortal world that spread out from Liu Changgong¡¯s body! The strokes of the brush were hooked and nted, as if they were drawing the Dao and principles! Qi¡¯er was a artifact spirit and was very powerful. She did not feel tired when she kept her stance and even yed blind chess with herself in her mind out of curiosity! For a moment, there was also a faint Dao rhythm spreading from Qi¡¯er¡¯s body! Liu Changgong noticed that this was Chess Intent. Without thinking, he directly drew the Chess Intent into the painting! Not long after, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye finished packing and walked into the shop from the back room. As soon as they walked in, they saw Liu Changgong drawing! Chapter 77 - Fighting Over Senior’s Painting!

Chapter 77: Fighting Over Senior¡¯s Painting!

Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were delighted. What they liked to see the most was Liu Changgong¡¯s painting! After all, every time Senior Liu painted, his every move would be filled with Daoist charm. To them, this was the greatest opportunity! The few times they had seen Liu Changgong paint, their cultivation had improved a lot! The two of them did not dare to disturb him. They quietly moved forward and stood behind Liu Changgong on the left and right, watching him draw with unblinking eyes! This time, Liu Changgong was drawing a portrait of a character. It was different from the ¡®Painting of a Lady¡¯ that he had given to Wang Yuyan previously. This time, he was only painting Qi¡¯er! Almost at the first moment they looked at the painting, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye felt the calm and natural aura, as if they could hold chess pieces in their hands andy the foundation of the world! The chess piece in Liu Changgong¡¯s painting was like a mighty figure who used the Heaven and Earth as a chessboard, and the Sun and Moon as the chessboard! A terrifying aura pervaded the air with every movement! The two women looked at it for less than two minutes before their faces turned pale! They simply could not withstand that kind of Dao aura! Liu Changgong, who was painting without any distractions, did not notice the arrival of Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye. His mind waspletely focused on the painting! In the painting, Qi¡¯er¡¯s figure seemed toe alive. The charm in her eyes and the aura on the chessboard were all vividly outlined by Liu Changgong¡¯s strokes! About half an hourter, a painting of the chess-ying girl had beenpleted! Liu Changgong put down his brush and looked at it with satisfaction. He let out a long sigh of relief! His attainments in painting had long reached the peak of perfection. But every time he painted, it still gave him a feeling of a breakthrough! ¡°Qi¡¯er, it¡¯s done. Come and take a look. How is it?¡± Qi¡¯er obediently put down the chess piece in her hand, then ran to Liu Changgong¡¯s side and stood on tiptoe to look at the painting! Liu Changgong smiled, picked her up directly, and put her on hisp. Qi¡¯er was still short, so she could not see the painting on the table. ¡°Wow! Is that me on the painting?¡± Qi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bright, and she looked excited. In the painting, she was holding a chess piece and waiting for it to be ced. She looked calm andposed! Qi¡¯er fell in love with this painting at a nce! Liu Changgong stroked her head and smiled gently. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give this painting to you. You have to be a chess master in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi¡¯er nodded her head vigorously! Although she looked like a child, she was actually a artifact spirit. The moment she saw this painting, she felt like she was facing the true meaning of chess directly. She even had the impulse to break through her cultivation and realm! However, Qi¡¯er had always been obedient in front of Liu Changgong. At this moment, she suppressed her impulse. Her small hand carefully touched the painting of the chess-ying girl. Qier¡¯s heart was full of reliance on Liu Changgong. ¡°Alright, put it away and take your time to look at it. This painting will be yours from now on!¡± Liu Changgong saw that the little girl liked it very much, and his heart was filled with joy as he spoke with a smile. After Qi¡¯er nodded, he helped Qi¡¯er put away the painting. Behind them, the paleness on Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s faces had already returned to normal. Their cultivation levels had once again improved by quite a lot! When they opened their eyes, they saw Liu Changgong looking at them. The two women smiled a little embarrassedly. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t mind. After all, these two were from the immortal family. The immortal family paid attention to things like instant enlightenment. No matter what time it was, it was possible for them to cultivate. Usually, when Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were here, he didn¡¯t really treat them as servants who were lower than him. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner today!¡± Liu Changgong smiled. Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were naturally able to do so. The little girl in his arms evenughed out loud in excitement! A little fox, a little rabbit, and a cute little cat suddenly jumped out from the back room! Liu Changgong shook his head and smiled. ¡°You guys really understand human nature. Come on, let¡¯s go together!¡± Su Yue and the two little demons looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. Although they had obtained a lot of opportunities in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop and their cultivation had improved a lot, they had not gone out to y for a long time. They were going out for a spring outing the next day, and they could go out to eat a big meal today. The little demons were very happy! After locking the door of the shop, Liu Changgong led the two girls, holding Qi¡¯er in his hands, holding the little fox and the little rabbit in their arms, and standing on their shoulders were the little kitten and little red bird. A group of strange people walked toward the most famous restaurant in the small town at the foot of Mount Taiyin! While the group was eating, a fight was taking ce on a celestial mountain hundreds of miles away from Mount Taiyin! This celestial mountain was called Mount Mystic Water. Although it was a mountain, it was named after water, which was very strange! There was an immortal sect on Mount Mystic Water called the Mystic Water Sect! It was the sect of Grand Moon Sect¡¯s patriarch, Venerable Zhu Zhao¡¯s old friend, Daoist Master Huang Ze! At this moment, many buildings in the huge Mystic Water Sect had been destroyed, and there were mes everywhere! The Mystic Water Sect suffered heavy casualties, and the sect master, Daoist Master Huang Ze, was in a sorry state! At this moment, Huang Ze was standing on a square, surrounded by his Mystic Water Sect disciples. Opposite him was a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression. Huang Ze let out a furious roar as he looked around at his disciples, who had suffered heavy casualties. The rage in his heart was about to burst out of his eyes! ¡°Song Meng, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly attack my Mystic Water Sect?¡± Opposite him, the middle-aged man named Song Meng smiled and said coolly, ¡°The disciples of your Mystic Water Sect invaded my Song family rashly and even injured one of my beloved sons and nephews. You¡¯re all bullying us. Is my Song family easy to bully?¡± Huang Ze¡¯s face was filled with anger as he roared, ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°Our Mystic Water Sect and your Song family have always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. How could the disciples of our sect invade the Song family for no reason?¡± ¡°Oh? Did I hear wrong?¡± Song Meng smiled indifferently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m wrong. A few days ago, I heard that Daoist Master Huang Ze obtained a treasure map. I wonder if you can take it out and let me appreciate it!¡± Hearing Song Meng¡¯s high-sounding words, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend at all. The Daoist Master Huang Ze was shocked. Ever since he obtained the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯, he had been cultivating bitterly in the sect. How could Song Meng know such a secret? The Song family was a powerful family nearby. There was a Soul Formation stage patriarch in the family. As the family head, Song Meng was also in the advanced Nascent Soul stage. Usually, the Mystic Water Sect and the Song family did not interfere with each other, and the two forces did not have any conflicts. The sudden attack this time caught the Mystic Water Sect off guard and caused them to suffer heavy losses! It turned out that Song Meng hade for ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯! That painting was naturally a precious treasure, and the fact that the Daoist Master Huang Ze had broken through from the mid-stage to thete-stage of the Nascent Soul stage was proof of that. How could such a precious treasure be given away?! ¡°Song Meng, have you thought it through? Do you know how I obtained the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯?!¡± Huang Ze shouted angrily. Chapter 78 - The Calamity Caused By a Painting!

Chapter 78: The Cmity Caused By a Painting!

When he said this, Song Meng¡¯s expression turned serious. In the immortal cultivation world, grudges were very simple matters. Immortal cultivators who went against the Heavens needed to be open-minded to begin with. If their thoughts didn¡¯t go smoothly, it was very easy for them to go mad. Therefore, regardless of whether it was kindness or favor, they would basically take revenge on the spot! Even if they could not repay it on the spot, they would definitely end itter. This was also the so-called non-sticking karma. ¡°Oh? Could it be that you did not identally obtain the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯?¡± Song Meng spoke indifferently, but he did not care too much about it in his heart. In the immortal cultivation world, it had always been those who were fated to obtain treasures that had virtue. Those who were not strong enough had instead obtained great treasures. Those were not treasures at all, but things that could drive one to death! A few days ago, Song Meng received a report from a spy that had been nted in the Mystic Water Sect for many years. He said that the Sect Master of the Mystic Water Sect, Huang Ze, seemed to have obtained a treasure a few days ago and had been cultivating arduously for a period of time. After many inquiries, Song Meng found out that it was actually a painting! A painting was actually regarded as a great treasure by Daoist Master Huang Ze and he had been cultivating arduously for such a long time? This news made Song Meng take it seriously! Previously, although his Song family was powerful, they didn¡¯t do much to the Mystic Water Sect and the Grand Moon Sect. Firstly, there was no need. Even if there weren¡¯t any Soul Formation stage cultivators in these sects, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take them down. Secondly, there was no profit to be made! To a big family like the Song family, the Grand Moon Sect and the Mystic Water Sect were only second-rate sects. What they really needed to align themselves with and make friends with were those sects with Soul Formation stage cultivators or even Tribtion Transcension stage cultivators! Only those sects were worthy of the Song family¡¯s attack! Now, the Daoist Master Huang Ze had obtained a precious treasure and was hiding it. It was obviously very precious. In addition, the Song family had an opportunity recently, and they wanted to make some moves! It could only be said that the Mystic Water Sect had identally bumped into the muzzle of a gun! Thinking of this, Song Meng thought of the divine phoenix that had flown to his house a while ago and made his grandfather, the Soul Formation stage old monster of the Song family, involuntarily kneel down and worship it. His heart was burning with passion! His Song family¡¯s patriarch was actually able to get to know a divine bird like the phoenix in the immortal world! A few days ago, when the phoenix came to his Song family, it even gave him a lot of treasures. It was said that he was familiar with the Song family¡¯s patriarch in the immortal world. Naturally, a portion of this opportunity would fall on his head. In the near future, the Song family would use the momentum of the phoenix descending to the mortal world to wipe out four or five small second-rate sects in one go! The Song family would be the only overlord in this area! The reason why they attacked the Mystic Water Sect today was because of the painting, and it was just the beginning! ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t get it by chance, what can you do? Could it be that you, Huang Ze, can pull out some big shot to suppress me?¡± Song Meng sneered and said directly, ¡°To be honest, a few days ago, a divine bird, the phoenix, came to my family. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen this divine bird. It¡¯s an old divine bird with my Song family¡¯s patriarch! Our Song family has obtained the treasure bestowed by the Divine Bird Phoenix. From today onwards, we will take down all the surrounding sects.¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to waste my breath on you. If you¡¯re sensible, hurry up and hand over the painting. Then, put down your weapon and be a ve in our Song family. Naturally, we¡¯ll let you live.¡± ¡°Otherwise, go to hell!¡± The cultivation world was just so real. At this moment, Song Meng couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hide it. With a cold light shing in his eyes, Song Meng was about to see Daoist Master Huang Ze crying his eyes out, but unexpectedly, he saw Daoist Master Huang Zeughing as if he had gone mad! ¡°Is he mad?¡± Song Meng was somewhat puzzled! Suddenly, the Huang Ze roared andughed wildly! ¡°Brat Song Meng, do you know why that Divine Bird Phoenix came to the mortal world?!¡± ¡°That phoenix descended to the mortal world because of the owner of this painting!¡± ¡°Today, you destroyed my Mystic Water Sect. I have nothing to say. On the path of cultivation, your skills are inferior to others. Naturally, there should be a cmity! However, Your Song family won¡¯t be able to survive for long!¡± ¡°I want to ask that Senior if he will give me justice for you snatching my painting and killing my disciples!¡± ¡°The treasure that the phoenix gave to your Song family? Hahaha! Even the phoenix has to acknowledge that person as its Master! Whatever Senior Liu can give to you, naturally, you will be able to return it to him without missing a single bit!¡± With that said, Huang Ze leaped up and burned the spiritual energy in his body! He was actually going to use an escape technique even if he was severely injured! Song Meng¡¯s expression changed. Let¡¯s not talk about whether what Huang Ze said was true or false for now. He had never thought that Huang Ze would actually burn his own spiritual energy in order to escape! His cultivation base was higher than Huang Ze¡¯s. In a head-on battle, he even had a treasure with him, so he was not afraid that Huang Ze would escape. However, if the Huang Ze burned his spiritual power and only wanted to run away, even if he was already in thete Nascent Soul stage, he would not be able to stop it! Furious, Song Meng shouted, ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him run away!¡± However, this time, because he came with a treasure, Song Meng did not ask his patriarch to help him. How could he stop him now? Wildughter could be heard from high up in the sky! ¡°Song Meng, you little brat, I¡¯ll definitely return all of the sins youmitted today! Hahaha!¡± By the time his voice faded, Daoist Master Huang Ze¡¯s aura had already disappeared. If a Nascent Soul cultivator focused on escaping, even a Soul Formation cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him for a moment. Song Meng stood there, his heart burning with fury, and his eyes filled with deep fear! A momentter, he steeled his heart and roared! ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± ¡­ However, after burning his spiritual energy, he fled like crazy. By the time he reached the vicinity of the Grand Moon Sect, the spiritual energy in his body was almostpletely burnt out! He was also filled with extreme hatred! That brat Song Meng killed his disciples like killing a chicken, showing no mercy at all! ¡®Senior Liu lured the phoenix down to the mortal world, but it turned out to be a great disaster for our Mystic Water Sect. Although this matter has nothing to do with Senior Liu, Song Meng wants to snatch the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯ that Senior gave me. Senior will definitely not sit idly by.¡¯ Just as he was about to head to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Huang Ze suddenly hesitated. On second thought, he directly flew into the sky and flew towards the Grand Moon Sect! After all, the process of him and Senior Liu getting to know each other was through Zhu Zhao. At this moment, if there was Zhu Zhao present, if he were to appear a little more miserable, it would surely attract the sympathy of that Senior! With this thought in mind, Huang Ze broke through the air and directly arrived at the Grand Moon Sect! ¡°Who is it?!¡± The disciple in charge of guarding immediately discovered Huang Ze and asked loudly! After all, Huang Ze was here to ask for help, so he kept a low profile. ¡°Please report that the Sect Master of the Mystic Water Sect, Huang Ze, is here to visit an old friend!¡± ¡°Daoist Master Huang Ze?¡± This disciple knew Huang Ze. When Zhu Zhao was celebrating his birthday, Huang Ze gave him a life-prolonging pill. It was obvious that he was a good friend of his Sect Master. Therefore, this disciple hurriedly raised his hand to invite him. ¡°Senior Huang Ze, pleasee in. Wait in the guest room for a moment. I will go and inform the sect leader!¡± Chapter 79 - Senior Liu Can Actually Make a Phoenix Specially Descend to the Mortal

Chapter 79: Senior Liu Can Actually Make a Phoenix Specially Descend to the Mortal World!

Huang Ze usually acted like an expert wherever he went. After all, in the eyes of most people, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was like an immortal! But now, the sect had been destroyed by Song Meng and his men, and he was no different from a stray dog. Now, after receiving such courtesy, even if he was just a junior who had not even reached the Golden Core stage, Huang Ze felt a warm current flow through his heart! ¡°Thank you, little friend. Please lead the way!¡± The two of them came to the guest hall. Huang Ze drank two cups of tea served by the servants, and Zhu Zhao¡¯s voice came from outside! ¡°Huang Ze, old man, howe you have time toe to my ce? Have youprehended the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯ that Senior gave you? Don¡¯t tell me you came to show off to me! Hahaha!¡± The two of them had a good rtionship to begin with. Later on, they became the Sect Masters of their respective sects and had many interactions with each other! Now, Zhu Zhao¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule. In fact, it was just a joke between friends. How would Zhu Zhao know that Huang Ze¡¯s Mystic Water Sect had been wiped out in a short period of time? Upon hearing Zhu Zhao¡¯s words, Huang Ze¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. He immediately stood up and his aura fluctuated. His face was filled with hatred! ¡°Brother Zhu Zhao, do you know about the Song family?¡± Walking into the guest hall, Zhu Zhao also realized that something was wrong. Why did this Huang Ze look like he had a deep grudge? The Song family? Zhu Zhao was stunned for a moment. His brows were tightly knitted as he asked hesitantly, ¡°Song family?¡± ¡°Is it Song Yun¡¯s Song family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Ze¡¯s face was filled with extreme hatred as he spoke! ¡°Today, that old scoundrel Song Yun¡¯s son, Song Meng, led countless cultivators and exterminated the entire Mystic Water Sect!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhu Zhao was shocked! Although there were quite a few cases of exterminations in the cultivation world, Zhu Zhao had cultivated for thousands of years and had never encountered it happening to anyone close to him! Let alone arge sect like the Mystic Water Sect? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Zhao raised his hand and sent a stream of spiritual energy into Huang Ze¡¯s body to prevent him from going mad from anxiety! After the two of them sat down, Huang Ze drank a few mouthfuls of tea before sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that brat Song Meng got the news that I obtained the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯ painting a few days ago, but today, he brought arge number of cultivators to attack our sect! Our Mystic Water Sect was caught off guard. We suffered heavy casualties! Right now, I¡¯m afraid that not many of our disciples¡­ are left alive!¡± Speaking of this, Huang Ze¡¯s face was filled with pain! He had been cultivating in the Mystic Water Sect since he was young. In his heart, the Mystic Water Sect was his true home! Now, his home had been burned down, his trash had been destroyed, and his family and disciples had been massacred countless times! The pain in Huang Ze¡¯s heart was even worse than theherworld! ¡°Brother Zhu Zhao, you can help me make a decision on this matter!¡± Huang Ze¡¯s voice was mournful, and his expression was iparably pained! Zhu Zhao felt his heart ache when he saw this! Although he didn¡¯t have many friends in the cultivation world, he and Huang Ze had indeed been good friends for thousands of years. Some time ago, when his lifespan was about to run out, Huang Ze had even given him a pill to extend his life. Although he didn¡¯t use this pillter on¡­ but Zhu Zhao remembered his kindness in his heart! Otherwise, he would not have asked Senior Liu to help Huang Ze with the painting! Now, the Grand Moon Sect and the Mystic Water Sect were not on the same page, but they were also a sect that helped each other. When Huang Ze was in trouble, Zhu Zhao could not stay out of it! ¡°Huang Ze, I will definitely help you with this matter. Don¡¯t worry, stay in my Grand Moon Sect first. I will send someone to find out the news and then we will make a long-term n!¡± Huang Ze let out a long sigh. This was all he could do! At first, he wanted to go directly to that Senior, but now that he thought about it, if he went directly to him, it would be as if he was interrogating him. He would definitely incur the displeasure of the Senior! Now that Zhu Zhao¡¯s words made sense, it was time to find out more information and see what the situation in the Song family was like before making a long-term n! ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Brother Zhu Zhao!¡± ¡°Huang Ze, you and I have been friends for thousands of years. There¡¯s no need to say such things. Aren¡¯t we treating each other as outsiders?¡± Zhu Zhao pretended to be stern and cold, but Huang Ze felt a wave of warmth! Such feelings were rarely seen in the cultivation world! ¡­ After the sect master of the Mystic Water Sect, Huang Ze, fled, Song Meng didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight him! In less than an hour, all the living creatures of the Mystic Water Sect were ughtered! The few spiritual birds kept in the back mountain were all gone! The treasury of the Mystic Water Sect was dug out by his subordinates, and treasures were ced in piles in front of Song Meng! However, Song Meng¡¯s face looked a bit gloomy! He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, it was precisely that Daoist Master Huang Ze! To a powerful family like the Song n, a Nascent Soul cultivator was nothing! However, if this Nascent Soul cultivator did nothing but seek revenge, then even the Song family would feel a headache! After all, it was impossible for all the Song family disciples to be in the Nascent Soul realm! At this time, Song Meng was already somewhat regretful. Why didn¡¯t he burn his spiritual energy at the same time and directly take out his precious treasure to kill Daoist Master Huang Ze!? At that time, it was only a moment of distraction, but the iparably decisive Huang Ze directly burned his spiritual energy and blindly fled! Song Meng was only momentarily careless, and it was impossible for him to catch up! Being targeted by a Nascent Soul cultivator who was bent on revenge was naturally a very vexing matter! And what made Song Meng¡¯s heart faintly gloomy was the words that Huang Ze said before he left! ¡°Do you know who this Divine Bird Phoenix descended to the mortal world for?¡± ¡°Whatever Senior Liu can give you, you can return it to him without a single error!¡± ¡°I want to ask that Senior¡­¡± These words didn¡¯t sound like a bluff or harsh words before he left. Instead, it sounded like they were real! At this moment, even Song Meng himself was puzzled. Why did that Divine Bird Phoenix descend to the mortal world? It was impossible for it to send some treasures to his family just to descend to the mortal world, right? Even if the Song family¡¯s patriarch was familiar with that phoenix, it was impossible for phoenix toe here just for this matter! ¡°Could it be that there really is a Senior Liu?¡± ¡°Then what kind of divine ability does this Senior Liu have that he can actually make the phoenix specially descend to the mortal world?¡± Song Meng¡¯s expression was filled with shock and doubt. A momentter, he coldly snorted and angrily roared, ¡°Kill all the trash from the Mystic Water Sect. Bring the treasures back and burn this ce down!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All sorts of responses could be heard from the surroundings. At this moment, the Song family disciples were already filled with killing intent. Many of the Song family disciples who had killed their way to the top even began tomit adultery. When Song Meng saw this, he only frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t like it, he had long lost interest in this kind of rtionships. However, since his disciples liked it, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it! ¡°If you like it, then hurry up and break their cultivation base and bring them back. You can y however you want. Don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Song Meng¡¯s heart was clouded. He was afraid that if Senior Liu really came down from the sky and killed them all, then they would be finished¡­ Chapter 80 - One Song! Everything that the Phoenix Has Pursued All Its Life!

Chapter 80: One Song! Everything that the Phoenix Has Pursued All Its Life!

After the annihtion of the Mystic Water Sect. Regardless of whether it was the Daoist Master Huang Ze who had escaped or Song Meng, both of them temporarily shrank back! One of them wanted to make a long-term n, while the other was afraid of getting revenge! Meanwhile, Liu Changgong, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, the three lesser demons, as well as the Divine Bird Phoenix, were leisurely enjoying their spring outing outside! This time, they chose a ce on the side of Mount Taiyin where the mountains and rivers were clear and beautiful. Next to it was a clear waterfall, and there was even a clear pond that could see the bottom! Whether it was camping or a spring outing, this was the best ce toe! The few of them brought tents, barbeque tools, and all kinds of meat and food with them. They nned to spend three days of spring outing here directly! ¡°Yuyan, deal with the meat. We¡¯ll eat barbequeter!¡± ¡°Hongye, go and pick up some firewood. We¡¯ll start a fireter!¡± Liu Changgong, who was setting up the tent, instructed. He came from his previous life. Although he had not been exposed to the construction of this tent for a long time, he was not unfamiliar with it. In a short while, three tents were set up. Although it was not very beautiful, it was enough to shelter them from the wind and rain! The few little demons were ying happily in the empty space in the middle of the tent! Although Su Yue was the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she hadpletely abandoned her identity at this time and treated herself as Liu Changgong¡¯s pet! Anyway, she only needed to eat and drink every day, and her cultivation level increased even faster than in Green Hill Mountain. Su Yue did not want to go back to such days! The little red bird stood on the tree, looking bored. She came to the mortal world for Liu Changgong¡¯s song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯. Although Liu Changgong did not y it again after that, she knew that this person was the Master that she had to protect for her entire life! That song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, was everything that the divine bird, the phoenix, pursued in her entire life! Suddenly, little red bird¡¯s gaze sharpened! From what she could sense, there was an illusory but extremely powerful person, at least in the human immortal realm, approaching this ce! The little red bird was about to open her mouth to remind him, but she was suddenly stunned. She seemed to have some impression of this person! The Divine Phoenix Phoenix was also a sacred beast in the Heavenly Realm. Although she didn¡¯t have her own power, she was very friendly with many mighty figures. Therefore, although she had never been to the mortal world, she had a lot of knowledge about the mortal world! In the past, she had heard an immortal who had ascended say that there were actually quite a number of great cultivators in the mortal world who had reached the Immortal realm! And the most famous one among them was a man named Shang Yan! There were people, demons, and devils who were the most powerful and vigorous in the world. Shang Yan was the master of the devil race. His cultivation base had already reached the level of a Red Dust Immortal. Even in the immortal world, he was a great Immortal who could establish his own sect! Ever since Shang Yan had broken through to Red Dust Immortal, he had been traveling the mortal world and stopped cultivating. However, he was a genius, and his cultivation base was increasingly terrifying! It was said that neither the great cultivators of the human race nor the great cultivators of the demon race dared to provoke the devil race! The devil race didn¡¯t have much contact with the human race and the demon race! An Immortal said that he had the honor of meeting the Devil Lord Shang Yan once! Although this person was a devil, his heart was pure. He was not a bloodthirsty person, and he was even more kind-hearted. When he met a low-level cultivator, he would also lend a hand! It was indeed rare to see such a character among the devil race! Perhaps this was the reason why the Devil Lord Shang Yan was able to advance by leaps and bounds! It was said that this Shang Yan also had a mischievous daughter named Shang Chan. Her cultivation was also unfathomable, and she had already reached the early stage of the Tribtion Transcension realm a few hundred years ago! Shang Yan doted on his daughter very much, and he usually had unlimited supplies of countless treasures and medicinal pills! And now, Shang Yan and Shang Chan, this father and daughter, appeared within the phoenix¡¯s divine sense! After thinking about the Immortal¡¯s description of the Devil Lord, the little red bird didn¡¯t say anything in the end! In any case, phoenix had already left her mark on Liu Changgong¡¯s body. If there was any danger, she could immediately protect Liu Changgong! As for the others, she didn¡¯t take them to heart! As for Liu Changgong, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others, they naturally didn¡¯t know that strange visitors wereing. They were excitedly preparing for the barbecue! The meat dishes were already prepared, and the barbecue grill was also made by Liu Changgong ording to the memories of his previous life. Although it was a little rough, it was very useful! The two women burned the wood into charcoal and ced it under the wooden frame. They put the meat dishes on top, brushed with oil, and sprinkled with various seasonings. A strong and alluring fragrance was immediately emitted! ¡°Wow! It smells so good!¡± Wang Yuyan said in surprise, her eyes sparkling! Yu Hongye, who was standing at the side, also swallowed her saliva crazily! Although they were all proud daughters of Heaven fromrge sects and had eaten a lot of luxurious food, they had indeed never eaten such an authentic mountain barbecue! The smell of the barbecue with a fresh fragrance instantly caught their taste buds! At the side, Qi¡¯er was also eagerly looking at the meat dishes on the barbecue grill. Although she was an artifact spirit, she did not need these ordinary food, however, after seeing Liu Changgong¡¯s ¡®Painting of a chess-wielding girl¡¯, she suddenly had the idea of eating something nice! Not to mention a few gluttonous little demons! The little fox Su Yue¡¯s big eyes were sparkling. She had long jumped onto Liu Changgong¡¯sp and was eagerly looking at the meat dishes. The little rabbit and the little kitten were also obediently squatting beside the barbecue grill. They did not even care about the fire, just for the first bite! A group of foodies were eagerly looking at him. Liu Changgong had be a barbecue maker! He smiled helplessly and added a few more chicken wings on top. When he turned left and right to roast, he felt that something was missing! ¡°What is missing?¡± Liu Changgong looked left and right and his eyes lit up! How could such a beautiful scene with beautiful maids and cute pets not have good wine? Although they did not bring it up the mountain, who was Liu Changgong? He was a man who had reached the peak of perfection in the art of wine! ¡°Hongye, go and fetch some clear spring water. I want to brew some mountain spring wine!¡± Logically speaking, brewing wine was a veryplicated matter. It was not something that could be done in a short period of time. However, Liu Changgong had been immersed in this art for twenty years and had long figured out his own way of doing it. An hour was enough! Yu Hongye looked at the meat and vegetables on the grill eagerly. When she heard that, she was stunned and then pouted her little mouth! ¡°Then, I¡¯lle back. Senior, you have to leave some for me. Don¡¯t let them eat all of it!¡± Liu Changgongughed and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we brought a lot. It¡¯s definitely enough for you to eat!¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s face turned red. She quickly picked up the container and ran to the mountain spring not far away! Not long after, the smell of the barbecue became stronger. Yu Hongye also brought back the spring water! ¡°Come, you guys eat first. I¡¯ll make some wine for everyone to drink!¡± Liu Changgongughed heartily and began to make the mountain spring wine! At this moment, a crisp female voice that sounded like a oriole came from not far away! ¡°Wow! What¡¯s that smell? It smells so good!¡± Chapter 81 - What Realm Is He In? He is a Red Dust Immortal!

Chapter 81: What Realm Is He In? He is a Red Dust Immortal!

The moment this voice sounded, everyone present was stunned! Although this ce had beautiful mountains and clear waters, it was actually a very remote ce. Normally, no one woulde here! At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly appeared in the wilderness, giving everyone a fright! Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye instantly activated the Spirit Qi in their bodies! When the few of them and the little demons raised their heads to look, they saw a young girl dressed in a light purple floral dress with a cute bun on her head walking out from behind the forest. Behind her was a middle-aged man¡­ He looked at the young girl with a doting expression. He should be her father. Liu Changgong was stunned, but he did not think too much about it. He just thought that she was a traveler passing by. Hence, he greeted her warmly. ¡°The two of you, it¡¯s better to meet by chance. We¡¯re on a spring outing and we¡¯re having a barbecue. If the two of you don¡¯t mind, have a few skewers!¡± The middle-aged man looked at him deeply. Before he could express his stance, the cute and beautiful young girl spoke excitedly! ¡°Okay, okay! Thank you, Uncle!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ Um¡­¡± Liu Changgong was embarrassed. He had been in this world for more than twenty years. Judging from his age, he was indeed an uncle. ¡°Ahem, how should I address the two of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shang Chan, and this is my father. His name is Shang Yan!¡± The young girl was not afraid of strangers. She introduced him crisply and then looked at the barbecue. It seemed that she was a foodie! The middle-aged man named Shang Yan also smiled dotingly and cupped his fists. ¡°I am Shang Yan. Ie here asionally, but my daughter is attracted by this food. I am really ashamed! I have no way of teaching my daughter!¡± Liu Changgong smiled politely and shook his head. ¡°It is natural for young girls to be good at eating and having fun. Brother has such a lively and cute daughter. This is a fortune that many people can¡¯t envy!¡± Once these words were said, Shang Yan¡¯s expression clearly became cheerful! After all, who wouldn¡¯t like others to praise their most beloved daughter! ¡°Then I¡¯ll disturb you all. Here¡­ Let¡¯s have a barbecue!¡± ¡°Of course, of course! I¡¯ve prepared a lot, hahaha!¡± Having two more people would also add to the liveliness. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t care about these things. Beside them, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye also stood up immediately and prepared small stools for Shang Yan and Shang Chan. The few of them sat in front of the barbecue grill, waiting for the first batch of barbecue toe out! Not long after, the strong aroma attracted their greed. Even Shang Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat moved. It was obvious that he had never eaten such a wild barbecue before! ¡°Little friend, this barbecue posture and technique is something that I have never seen before!¡± Shang Yan opened his mouth and began to chat! Liu Changgong smiled. This was a barbecuing method that he had brought over from his previous life. Naturally, no one in this world had seen it before! ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that I learned it from an old man when I was traveling in the past!¡± Liu Changgong smiled humbly. Then, he flipped through the meat and looked at it carefully to make sure that it was already cooked. Then, he raised a few skewers and handed them to Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and Shang Yan. ¡°Come, it¡¯s done. Everyone, try my cooking!¡± Even the little demons were given a skewer each, and Weiqi was given two skewers! After all, Liu Changgong had always treated Weiqi as his daughter, so his daughter would naturally receive better treatment than the others! The moment the few of them ate the barbecue, their eyes lit up at the same time! The fresh taste of the mountain barbecue really made everyone¡¯s taste buds tremble. The rich aroma of meat and vegetables apanied by the washing of the mountain spring water and the roasting of the charcoal by the wild bushes, such a taste was absolutely iprehensible to those who had never eaten it before! ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this¡­ I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious barbecue before!¡± ¡°I, I, I, I, can I still eat another skewer?¡± Thest sentence was said by the mischievous young girl Shang Chan. She looked at Liu Changgong pitifully, as if she was going to cry for him to see if Liu Changgong did not agree! The corners of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he nodded with a helpless smile. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯ll have to roast yourselves next. There are prepared meat dishes over there, so I¡¯ll have to brew wine for you!¡± The little demons were eating happily and didn¡¯t have time to care about their conversation. Wang Yuyan and the others directly started a new round of barbecue! Shang Chan¡¯s eyes rolled around, and it seemed like she had the urge to make a move! Shang Yan helplessly smiled and said, ¡°Since Master has already let you do it yourself, then roast it yourself. I¡¯ll help Master brew wine. We can¡¯t eat for free!¡± Shang Chan nodded heavily, and her face lit up with joy. She quickly picked a few skewers of meat and vegetables and ced them on the grill. Then, she imitated Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye and slowly rubbed oil and seasonings on them bit by bit. Before long, the few women also brought out the aroma of the barbeque! After all, they were all cultivators, and their memory was astonishing. Their control over all kinds of seasonings was not something a mortal like Liu Changgong couldpare to. In their hands, they perfectly copied Liu Changgong¡¯s technique from before! Thus, there was no sign of the skewers being burnt. On the other side, Liu Changgong was already preparing to brew wine! His skill in brewing wine had already reached the peak. What he paid attention to was to do as he pleased! He looked at his surroundings. He went to some unknown trees to pluck some tender leaves, then took some flowers and so on. Then, he used his unique method to continuously stir in an urn. In less than 15 minutes, a faint fragrance was emitted from the urn! Next, he used the clear spring water to filter the juice a few times. What was left was the freshest mountain spring wine! The alcohol content was not high, and it tasted like ordinary rice wine! Liu Changgong had done this countless times, and he was already familiar with it. But in Shang Yan¡¯s eyes, it was another world-shaking scene! He saw countless spiritual essences spilling out from Liu Changgong¡¯s every move, and then slowly fusing into the urn! It was precisely these spiritual essences that caused that fragrance to appear! This¡­ This Dao Essence! This technique! The Heavenly Axiom Principle in his every move waspletely stupefied by Shang Yan! What realm was he at? He was a Red Dust Immortal! It could be said that in this mortal world, things that could surprise him almost no longer existed! But at this moment, looking at the process of Liu Changgong brewing wine, Shang Yan felt as if his worldview had been shattered! When had a mortal without any cultivation actually been able to exude such Dao charm with just a single move!? That was the truth of the Great Dao! It was something that he had only faintlye into contact with at the moment! And from this person¡¯s every move, it was clear that he had already stepped into the Dao for quite a long time and was in a state of deepprehension! Could it be¡­ That this person was actually a hidden Immortal?! Shang Yan¡¯s expression changed, and his gaze followed Liu Changgong¡¯s movements closely! After a while, he actually found that he had the illusion of being drunk! Chapter 82 - Could He Be the Embodiment of the Heavenly Dao?!

Chapter 82: Could He Be the Embodiment of the Heavenly Dao?!

This discovery made Shang Yan feel even more confused! It was as if he was not an Immortal, but a mortal, and the person in front of him was the Great Immortal of the mortal world! How long had it been since he had this feeling? It had probably been thousands of years! At this moment, Shang Yan knew that the person in front of him was definitely not a mortal. His cultivation realm was definitely higher than his! Only in this situation could he exin why he could not see through the other person¡¯s cultivation base at all, and why his every move carried the innate Dao rhythm! However, Shang Yan had always been indifferent. No matter who he met, it was only by chance that they met. Since there was no interest, then what was so important about this person¡¯s cultivation base? Anyway, he did not ask for anything from him. He just wanted to have a barbecue! Any Great Immortal who had achieved a cultivation level that was almost at the same level as his Dao rhythm would probably not mind the opinions of others! Thinking of this, Shang Yan also put down his heart. He focused on helping Liu Changgong brew the wine. Although he did not have Liu Changgong¡¯s skill in brewing wine, but he was still a Great Immortal of the mortal world, so he could still do some trivial things! An hourter, the two of them returned from not far away with a jar of mountain spring wine in their hands! The smell of the wine was not strong, but it carried a fresh and faint fragrance! ¡°Wow! Is this the wine that Senior just brewed? It smells so good!¡± Just as the two of them walked over, Wang Yuyan cried out in surprise! At this moment, the few of them were already eating so much that their mouths were dripping with oil. They were extremely happy! Liu Changgong nodded with a smile and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone can have a taste. This wine isn¡¯t strong. Everyone can drink it!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Weiqi and said with a smile, ¡°Even Qi¡¯er can drink a small cup!¡± Shang Yan smiled faintly at the side. He did not say anything, but he subconsciously activated the eye of Heavenly Spirit and looked at the few of them! Since this Senior wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, then the others were naturally not ordinary people. When he was outside, although his cultivation was already profound and blessed, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. However, if he could get to know more about the people around him, Shang Yan wouldn¡¯t mind. However, when his gaze fell on the two women and the Little Fox Su Yue! He was suddenly stunned! This¡­ These two people and a demon were all rare seedlings in the world of cultivators! This sweet-looking woman actually had traces of ¡®Will¡¯ in her body! And she was only in the Nascent Soul stage! Deep inside her body, with the cultivation of a Red Dust Immortal, Shang Yan was actually able to see something that he couldn¡¯t understand, as if it was a forbidden art that shouldn¡¯t appear in the mortal world! On the other side, there was an iparably delicate-looking woman with the spirit of a White Deer in her body! If such a spirit object was in the immortal world, it would definitely be an Immortal Emperor¡¯s mount! And this wasn¡¯t the end. In the depths of this woman¡¯s body, there was actually a treasure that shouldn¡¯t appear in the mortal world! The kind that even Shang Yan was slightly moved by! This¡­ How was this possible? Shang Yan had not discovered such a shocking thing for thousands of years! And the thing that surprised him the most was that little fox! In Shang Yan¡¯s eyes, this little fox was no ordinary pet! It was clearly a pure and wless spirit demon from the Heavenly God Spiritual Stage! Simply put, if this little fox was born in the immortal world, at the moment of its birth, there would be several Immortal Emperors who would immediately rush to the door and fight to take in a disciple! This seemingly ordinary, at most gentle and handsome young man, what kind of background did he have? Why were there so many Heaven¡¯s favorites of this level by his side? Shang Yan was extremely surprised, and his gaze inadvertently fell on Weiqi! Then, Shang Yan waspletely stunned! What did he see? He saw an artifact spirit! Moreover, it was an artifact spirit that could only be born from an immortal artifact that was at least a treasure of the Immortal Realm! Naturally, Shang Yan had seen countless artifact spirits! But this was the first time he had seen someone like Weiqi! Because Weiqi had gradually gained the Dao rhythm of a living being! What kind of concept was this? Matters of life and death, even in the Immortal Realm, were an unsolvable matter. This was a right that belonged exclusively to the Heavenly Dao! No one else had the right to interfere! Whether it was mortals or Immortals, using panaceas, miraculous medicines, and natural treasures, they could naturally bring people back from the dead or recover from serious injuries and near death! However, no one could create a life out of thin air! For example, a puppet, even an Immortal Emperor, could only give birth to intelligence in this puppet, but could not truly turn it into a life! This was the power of the Heavenly Dao! Creating life, no matter who it was, was impossible! And now, Shang Yan actually discovered that this artifact spirit, which was almost the same nature as the puppet, actually had traces of life! What was going on? Was this person¡¯s cultivation enough to grasp a certain amount of power of the Heavenly Dao? At this moment, Shang Yan no longer looked at Liu Changgong with an indifferent expression! He realized that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t see through Liu Changgong¡¯s cultivation level, but that he couldn¡¯t guess it at all! He had never heard of anyone who could give life to an artifact spirit out of thin air! Not even an Immortal Emperor! Just what cultivation level was this person? No! Just who was this person? Could it be that he was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao?! The more Shang Yan thought about it, the more afraid he became. After all, he was a Red Dust Immortal. On another level, he shouldn¡¯t have stayed in the mortal world at all! This was a vition of the rules of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao were to punish him, he would not be able to stop it at all! The more Shang Yan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. In fact, he was already thinking, did he really run into Liu Changgong and the others by chance today? Could it be that this Heavenly Dao incarnation was deliberately waiting for him here? As he thought about it, a hint of fear appeared in Shang Yan¡¯s eyes! This expression had probably never appeared again since this Great Red Dust Immortal started cultivating! ¡°Senior¡­ Senior¡­ You are¡­¡± Shang Yan¡¯s words were somewhat unclear, and his expression was extremely cautious! When Liu Changgong heard Shang Yan¡¯s voice, he turned his head to look at him with a puzzled look in his eyes. ¡°What is it, Brother?¡± ¡°No, no, no! Senior has a noble status, how could this Junior dare to have you call me Brother? You can just call me by my name!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± What was going on? Liu Changgong was stunned! Wasn¡¯t Shang Yan fine before? How did he be like this in less than two hours!? His respectful attitude made Liu Changgong¡¯s heart go numb. ¡°Well, Brother Shang, you don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s just a barbecue. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart!¡± ¡°We just met by chance. You don¡¯t have to call me Senior!¡± Liu Changgong said with a smile. Chapter 84 - Senior Without Any Cultivation?!

Chapter 84: Senior Without Any Cultivation?!

Shang Yan¡¯s expression kept changing, and his mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts! His long stay in the mortal world was indeed against thews of the Heavenly Dao. After all, his strength was too strong, and he was like a local emperor in the mortal world. The Heavenly Dao would definitely not allow such a thing to happen! However, he had always been in a situation where he had sealed his own cultivation. Furthermore, he had never made a move to do evil, and he had never been affected by karma. He was even more benevolent and kind. As a result, even after thousands of years, nothing had happened. But today, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had directlye knocking on his door¡­ This! Shang Yan felt bitter in his heart, but he could not bring up the idea of fighting back! In the face of this incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, whose every move was filled with Dao essence. What was the point of fighting back? If he didn¡¯t resist, he would at most be sent to Heaven. He hadn¡¯t done any evil, so he wouldn¡¯t be killed by the Heavenly Dao. But if he resisted, perhaps the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao would really kill him in anger¡­ Although Shang Yan had lived for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t lived enough! ¡°Senior, is there any room for discussion on this matter? No matter what treasure you need, or what you need this Junior to do, this Junior will definitelyply. But my daughter¡­ This Junior really can¡¯t bear to part with her!¡± Shang Yan spoke with a bitter face! Liu Changgong was just about to praise Shang Chan¡¯s talent in barbecuing to make his Brother Shang Yan happy. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like others to praise their own daughter? Then, he heard Shang Yan speak again, saying something that he couldn¡¯t understand at all! Discussion? What discussion? If you can¡¯t bear to part with your daughter, you can just keep her by your side! At this moment, Liu Changgong thought of Bai Ze! He was in the same situation back then. He kept saying what he had done to his daughter. Of course, Bai Ze was even more ridiculous. He still didn¡¯t know who his daughter was. Now, he knew who Shang Yan¡¯s daughter was. She was barbecuing beside him. But what did this have to do with him? Could it be that Shang Yan thought he was going to snatch the daughter of amoner? At this moment, Liu Changgong also had many doubts in his heart. ¡°Brother Shang, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Your daughter¡­ is indeed very outstanding. Since you¡¯re unwilling to part with her, you can just bring her along with you¡­ What does this have to do with me?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s indifferent tone made Shang Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat! ¡®This Senior seems to be angry?¡¯ ¡®Am I too greedy?¡¯ Originally, this Heavenly Dao incarnation Senior had already given him a request, which was to keep his daughter and then pretend that he didn¡¯t see him. Now, he wanted to stay in the mortal world, but he didn¡¯t want to hand his daughter over¡­ The Senior¡¯s ¡®what does it have to do with me?¡¯ was clearly displeased! His subtext must be that he actually had a certain degree of autonomy. Whether he wanted to go to the Immortal World or not was actually not a problem. But if he didn¡¯t appreciate the favor, didn¡¯t want to keep his daughter, and didn¡¯t want to go to the Immortal World, then this Senior would probably have to enforce thew impartially! In the rules of the Heavenly Dao, staying in the mortal world without permission was a huge crime in itself! With this thought, Shang Yan¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and cold sweat involuntarily broke out on his forehead! He hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of nervousness for thousands of years! ¡°Junior¡­ Junior knows his mistake¡­ I wonder if Senior will go back directly next, or stay in the mortal world?¡± Shang Yan sighed slightly. It could be said that he had epted his fate. He would definitely lose his daughter. However, since he had be the representative of the Heavenly Dao, it wasn¡¯t without benefits! At the very least, if he wanted to be the representative of the Heavenly Dao, his strength would definitely not be low. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao would definitely allow his daughter to obtain great strength! This could be considered a blessing in disguise! Shang Yan felt bitter in his heart. He also harbored a trace of fantasy when he asked this question. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao would definitely stay for a long time after descending to the mortal world. He wouldn¡¯t immediately return to the Immortal World after finding only a few substitutes. Therefore, if this Senior incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had a residence in the mortal world, he might be able to visit his daughter frequently! Although Liu Changgong still didn¡¯t understand this sentence, he could at least understand that Shang Yan was asking about his residence. He said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I have a small shop at the foot of the Mount Taiyin. It¡¯s called the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. If Brother Shang is free, you can visit it often!¡± As expected! Shang Yan¡¯s heart was slightly excited! In this way, this Senior probably wouldn¡¯t return to the Immortal Realm very soon. He could also take care of the matters in the mortal world during this period of time. If there was nothing else to worry about in the mortal world, he might be able to directly follow them to the Immortal Realm! His strength was definitely enough. In the past, he just didn¡¯t want to go to the Immortal World to suffer! Now, for the sake of his daughter, he might have to ascend. ¡°Alright, then Shang Yan would like to thank Senior for raising your hand. This Junior still has some things to say to my daughter. I hope that Senior can be merciful!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s head was full of question marks. ¡®You¡¯re talking to your daughter, why are you asking me?¡¯ ¡®Just tell me, what can I do to stop you?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched as he spoke. ¡°Brother Shang¡­ Please go ahead!¡± Shang Yan looked extremely grateful as he pulled Shang Chan, who was still eating with her mouth full of oil, to the side. Although Shang Chan did not look very old and looked to be in her twenties, her actual age was already over a thousand years old! In the past, Shang Yan had obtained a treasure that could allow a woman to maintain her youth forever and never age. Hence, he used this treasure on his daughter. Furthermore, Shang Chan had been by Shang Yan¡¯s side for so many years! By the side of a Great Immortal, there was naturally no bloodshed, and there was also no sorrow in the world. Thus, Shang Chan was indeed still a little girl. She was very young,pletely ipatible with her own age! Shang Chan, who had not eaten her fill after being pulled over by her father, felt a little strange. Then, Shang Yan¡¯s first words stunned Shang Chan! ¡°Chan¡¯er, from now on, I¡¯m afraid Daddy can¡¯t always be with you!¡± Shang Chan was stunned! ¡®What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I just eat a few more skewers of barbecue? Why can¡¯t I be together with my father?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that my father has secretly decided to abandon me?¡¯ ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll eat less in the future. Don¡¯t abandon me, okay!?¡± Shang Yan said this, scaring Shang Chan so much that tears welled up in her eyes! Shang Yan¡¯s heart ached, but there was nothing he could do. He secretly sighed and exined, ¡°Do you know who this Senior who didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation is?¡± Shang Chan looked at her father¡¯s expression. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to abandon her, so she stopped crying. She asked curiously, ¡°Who is he?¡± Chapter 84 - Senior Without Any Cultivation?!

Chapter 84: Senior Without Any Cultivation?!

Shang Yan¡¯s expression kept changing, and his mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts! His long stay in the mortal world was indeed against thews of the Heavenly Dao. After all, his strength was too strong, and he was like a local emperor in the mortal world. The Heavenly Dao would definitely not allow such a thing to happen! However, he had always been in a situation where he had sealed his own cultivation. Furthermore, he had never made a move to do evil, and he had never been affected by karma. He was even more benevolent and kind. As a result, even after thousands of years, nothing had happened. But today, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had directlye knocking on his door¡­ This! Shang Yan felt bitter in his heart, but he could not bring up the idea of fighting back! In the face of this incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, whose every move was filled with Dao essence. What was the point of fighting back? If he didn¡¯t resist, he would at most be sent to Heaven. He hadn¡¯t done any evil, so he wouldn¡¯t be killed by the Heavenly Dao. But if he resisted, perhaps the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao would really kill him in anger¡­ Although Shang Yan had lived for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t lived enough! ¡°Senior, is there any room for discussion on this matter? No matter what treasure you need, or what you need this Junior to do, this Junior will definitelyply. But my daughter¡­ This Junior really can¡¯t bear to part with her!¡± Shang Yan spoke with a bitter face! Liu Changgong was just about to praise Shang Chan¡¯s talent in barbecuing to make his Brother Shang Yan happy. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like others to praise their own daughter? Then, he heard Shang Yan speak again, saying something that he couldn¡¯t understand at all! Discussion? What discussion? If you can¡¯t bear to part with your daughter, you can just keep her by your side! At this moment, Liu Changgong thought of Bai Ze! He was in the same situation back then. He kept saying what he had done to his daughter. Of course, Bai Ze was even more ridiculous. He still didn¡¯t know who his daughter was. Now, he knew who Shang Yan¡¯s daughter was. She was barbecuing beside him. But what did this have to do with him? Could it be that Shang Yan thought he was going to snatch the daughter of amoner? At this moment, Liu Changgong also had many doubts in his heart. ¡°Brother Shang, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Your daughter¡­ is indeed very outstanding. Since you¡¯re unwilling to part with her, you can just bring her along with you¡­ What does this have to do with me?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s indifferent tone made Shang Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat! ¡®This Senior seems to be angry?¡¯ ¡®Am I too greedy?¡¯ Originally, this Heavenly Dao incarnation Senior had already given him a request, which was to keep his daughter and then pretend that he didn¡¯t see him. Now, he wanted to stay in the mortal world, but he didn¡¯t want to hand his daughter over¡­ The Senior¡¯s ¡®what does it have to do with me?¡¯ was clearly displeased! His subtext must be that he actually had a certain degree of autonomy. Whether he wanted to go to the Immortal World or not was actually not a problem. But if he didn¡¯t appreciate the favor, didn¡¯t want to keep his daughter, and didn¡¯t want to go to the Immortal World, then this Senior would probably have to enforce thew impartially! In the rules of the Heavenly Dao, staying in the mortal world without permission was a huge crime in itself! With this thought, Shang Yan¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and cold sweat involuntarily broke out on his forehead! He hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of nervousness for thousands of years! ¡°Junior¡­ Junior knows his mistake¡­ I wonder if Senior will go back directly next, or stay in the mortal world?¡± Shang Yan sighed slightly. It could be said that he had epted his fate. He would definitely lose his daughter. However, since he had be the representative of the Heavenly Dao, it wasn¡¯t without benefits! At the very least, if he wanted to be the representative of the Heavenly Dao, his strength would definitely not be low. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao would definitely allow his daughter to obtain great strength! This could be considered a blessing in disguise! Shang Yan felt bitter in his heart. He also harbored a trace of fantasy when he asked this question. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao would definitely stay for a long time after descending to the mortal world. He wouldn¡¯t immediately return to the Immortal World after finding only a few substitutes. Therefore, if this Senior incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had a residence in the mortal world, he might be able to visit his daughter frequently! Although Liu Changgong still didn¡¯t understand this sentence, he could at least understand that Shang Yan was asking about his residence. He said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I have a small shop at the foot of the Mount Taiyin. It¡¯s called the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. If Brother Shang is free, you can visit it often!¡± As expected! Shang Yan¡¯s heart was slightly excited! In this way, this Senior probably wouldn¡¯t return to the Immortal Realm very soon. He could also take care of the matters in the mortal world during this period of time. If there was nothing else to worry about in the mortal world, he might be able to directly follow them to the Immortal Realm! His strength was definitely enough. In the past, he just didn¡¯t want to go to the Immortal World to suffer! Now, for the sake of his daughter, he might have to ascend. ¡°Alright, then Shang Yan would like to thank Senior for raising your hand. This Junior still has some things to say to my daughter. I hope that Senior can be merciful!¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s head was full of question marks. ¡®You¡¯re talking to your daughter, why are you asking me?¡¯ ¡®Just tell me, what can I do to stop you?¡¯ The corner of his mouth twitched as he spoke. ¡°Brother Shang¡­ Please go ahead!¡± Shang Yan looked extremely grateful as he pulled Shang Chan, who was still eating with her mouth full of oil, to the side. Although Shang Chan did not look very old and looked to be in her twenties, her actual age was already over a thousand years old! In the past, Shang Yan had obtained a treasure that could allow a woman to maintain her youth forever and never age. Hence, he used this treasure on his daughter. Furthermore, Shang Chan had been by Shang Yan¡¯s side for so many years! By the side of a Great Immortal, there was naturally no bloodshed, and there was also no sorrow in the world. Thus, Shang Chan was indeed still a little girl. She was very young,pletely ipatible with her own age! Shang Chan, who had not eaten her fill after being pulled over by her father, felt a little strange. Then, Shang Yan¡¯s first words stunned Shang Chan! ¡°Chan¡¯er, from now on, I¡¯m afraid Daddy can¡¯t always be with you!¡± Shang Chan was stunned! ¡®What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I just eat a few more skewers of barbecue? Why can¡¯t I be together with my father?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that my father has secretly decided to abandon me?¡¯ ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll eat less in the future. Don¡¯t abandon me, okay!?¡± Shang Yan said this, scaring Shang Chan so much that tears welled up in her eyes! Shang Yan¡¯s heart ached, but there was nothing he could do. He secretly sighed and exined, ¡°Do you know who this Senior who didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation is?¡± Shang Chan looked at her father¡¯s expression. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to abandon her, so she stopped crying. She asked curiously, ¡°Who is he?¡± Chapter 85 - The Incarnation of the Heavenly Dao Has Taken a Fancy to Me?

Chapter 85: The Incarnation of the Heavenly Dao Has Taken a Fancy to Me?

¡°He is the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Shang Yan¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid that the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao would hear it! Shang Chan was even more dumbfounded when she heard it! What? The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao? The Heavenly Dao¡­ Was there another incarnation? Shang Yan sighed. ¡°Your cultivation level is too low, so you aren¡¯t too clear about this situation.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao usually doesn¡¯t incarnate into the mortal world. But this time, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao should havee to the mortal world in order to find a substitute for the Heavenly Dao, a person who handles matters for the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Look at the two women beside him. Each of them is a rare genius. That little demon has six wless bodies that all the Immortal Emperors are fighting for in the Immortal World!¡± Shang Chan took a closer look and found that it was indeed so! Although her cultivation was ¡®too low¡¯ in her father¡¯s words, in fact, she was already at the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension realm! In this mortal world, the cultivation of the early stage of the Tribtion Transcension realm was basically invincible! Naturally, she could tell that Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the little fox, Su Yue, were extraordinary! After a long while, Shang Chan turned around and seemed to understand the current situation. ¡°Father, do you mean that this Heavenly Dao incarnation Senior has taken a liking to me?¡± Shang Yan nodded bitterly. Shang Yan naturally knew how outstanding his daughter was. Not mentioning anything else, as a devil princess, his daughter was born with theprehension of Four Heavenly Dao Charms! If she had been born in the Immortal World, she would have probably attracted the roar of the Great Dao! Her talent was not inferior to that little fox! ¡°I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t resist this Heavenly Dao incarnation. In the future¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to follow this Senior by his side and be a supporter of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Although Shang Yan¡¯s words were bitter, he no longer felt much sorrow in his heart. After all, he had just asked that this Senior actually had a fixed residence in the mortal world. Thus, Shang Yan continued to speak. ¡°This Senior will probably stay in the mortal world for a period of time. During this period of time, I will try my best to deal with matters in the mortal world. When you ascend to the Immortal World, if possible, I will ascend together with you! In this way, the two of us can still continue to be together.¡± Shang Chan still had the mentality of a little girl. Although she heard her father say these things, she did not feel that it was a big deal. At worst, she could just be a representative of the Heavenly Dao! It was not like they were separated by life and death. After she became a representative, would she not even be allowed to see her father? ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will be at ease by this Senior¡¯s side and strive to be the most powerful substitute advisor. This way, we will definitely have a chance to meet again in the future!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me? Immortal cultivators don¡¯t count years! In the future, we will all live forever and never die. Are you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to see each other again?¡± Shang Yan nodded with gratification and sighed with emotion. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to part with you. Ever since you were born, you have always been with me and never separated from me. Now, you have to be separated from me for God knows how long. I feel terrible!¡± Shang Chan also hugged her old father andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely work hard in cultivation. Besides, didn¡¯t you just say that this Senior also has a residence in the mortal world? If you miss me, juste and see me more often! I think this Senior isn¡¯t the kind of person who doesn¡¯t understand human rtionships.¡± Shang Yan also agreed with this point. Even though this Heavenly Dao incarnation Senior¡¯s identity was an iparably noble Heavenly Dao incarnation, he actually didn¡¯t have any arrogant manner. On the contrary, he was like a mortal, treating the father and daughter to a barbecue and a drink. He could be considered a wonderful person. ¡°Alright, what I can entrust you with is that you must not provoke this Senior. Whatever he asks you to do, do it diligently.¡± ¡°Also, it seems that the Senior only wants to treat himself as a mortal!¡± ¡°Look, although the two women are in the Nascent Soul stage, they haven¡¯t used any magical energy. They are only busy with their mortal bodies. This means that the Senior doesn¡¯t want you to be too ostentatious before he brings you to the Immortal World!¡± ¡°You must remember this. In the future, treat yourself as a mortal and learn well by Senior¡¯s side. Do you understand?¡± Shang Chan nodded seriously and said, ¡°Father, I understand! Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡­ On this side, after the father and daughter finished speaking, they returned to the barbeque grill. Liu Changgong was also a little hungry. He had just started roasting a few skewers of meat and vegetables, and they were almost done. Seeing that Shang Yan and his daughter had returned, Liu Changgong handed over a skewer and said, ¡°Come, Brother Shang, have a taste of my cooking!¡± Shang Yan hurriedly took it in fear and trepidation, but his heart was slightly at ease. It seemed that his decision to hand his daughter over to Senior as a representative of the Heavenly Dao had already made Senior treat him as one of his own! Shang Yan¡¯s heart stirred. In the past, he did not want to ascend. Firstly, he still had concerns in the mortal world and did not want to ascend. Secondly, the Immortal World was actually very dangerous and did not suit his indifferent personality. However, in the future, his daughter would be the representative of the Heavenly Dao. After ascending to the Heavenly World, would anyone still dare to not give him face? Even those Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings would probably have to give her father some face! In that case, it was not impossible for him to be an idle Immortal in the Immortal World! With this thought in mind, a thoughtful look appeared on Shang Yan¡¯s face. With this thought in mind, it seemed like it was a good thing for his daughter to be the representative of the Heavenly Dao? Once this thought appeared in her mind, Shang Yan¡¯s train of thought could not be stopped¡­ Thus, he hurriedly brought the barbecue to his mouth. He felt that this barbecue seemed to be more delicious than any of the delicacies he had eaten before! ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll leave that little girl to you. In the future, if I miss her, I wonder if I cane to your residence in the mortal world to visit her?¡± Shang Yan spoke as he ate! Liu Changgong was also eating the barbecue when he heard that and was instantly stunned! ¡®What the hell? Why did you hand your daughter over to me?¡¯ ¡®Did I lose my memory just now? What happened?¡¯ Liu Changgong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother Shang, what do you mean by this? Hand your daughter over to me?¡± Shang Yan came to a sudden realization and realized that he had misspoken. He quickly cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s to the Heavenly Dao, to the Heavenly Dao! But Senior¡¯s kindness, Junior will definitely remember it in my heart!¡± On the side, Shang Chan also nodded vigorously and said seriously, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard! I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Liu Changgong wasn¡¯t stunned this time, but he waspletely dumbfounded¡­ Did this father and daughter pair have some serious illness? What on earth are you talking about? Why couldn¡¯t he understand a single word!? Chapter 86 - You Little Fox, You Really Understand Human Nature!

Chapter 86: You Little Fox, You Really Understand Human Nature!

Liu Changgong didn¡¯t even know where to start asking his own questions! There were too many ws in this! ¡°Brother Shang, regarding this matter, did you¡­¡± Liu Changgong wanted to say, did you misunderstand something? Why did you hand your daughter over to me? ¡®What the f*ck¡­¡¯ However, Shang Yan interrupted Liu Changgong¡¯s words and said loudly, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to say anything else! This Junior understands! ¡®senior will definitely put in a lot of effort to travel the world for the Heavenly Dao. This Junior will definitely not give you any trouble on this point! Moreover, when Senior returns in the future, this Junior will also abide by the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules and return together with Senior!¡± ¡°As for my daughter Shang Chan, her talent is something that this Junior is very proud of. To be able to work under Senior¡¯smand is my daughter¡¯s honor. This Junior has already agreed with my daughter!¡± ¡°Senior, please rest assured that my daughter will absolutely not cause you any trouble. If she doesn¡¯t listen, you can punish her!¡± Although he had already decided to hand his daughter over to Liu Changgong, when he really said these words, Shang Yan still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. He felt like his daughter was getting married! After saying this, Shang Yan realized that he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He immediately stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, please forgive this Junior¡¯s sadness. This Junior won¡¯t stay here for long. In the future, this Junior will definitely go to your residence in the mortal world and disturb you more. Please forgive me, Senior!¡± After saying this, he took a deep look at Shang Chan and directly turned around to leave. Liu Changgong was dumbfounded! This, this, this¡­ What you said was the same as not saying it! What were the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules? What did he mean by ¡®my daughter must be obedient¡¯? Why did she follow him? Why did you leave?! Tell me clearly before you leave! However, after Liu Changgong was stunned for a few seconds, Shang Yan, who was not far away, hadpletely disappeared. Liu Changgong turned around and looked at Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye. The corners of his mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye nodded at the same time! Clearly, this was another almighty who wanted to ce his daughter with Senior Liu and let him teach her on his behalf! Wasn¡¯t Bai Ze in this situation before¡­ Speaking of which, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye seemed to be in the same situation, but with different divisions ofbor! Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were serving as maids in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, and the little fox, Su Yue, was a pet. This woman named Shang Chan should be a kind of disciple! That Senior walked too fast and didn¡¯t exin it clearly. When the two women nodded, Liu Changgong waspletely confused! ¡®Could it be that I really did something that I forgot about?!¡¯ ¡°Senior, can I eat a little more?¡± Shang Chan¡¯s timid voice came from the side. Liu Changgong nodded helplessly. What was this!? Such a young girl who obviously didn¡¯t have much experience in the world was thrown into his ce by her irresponsible father just like that¡­ Was he really not afraid that he was worse than a beast? When the time came, he would have no ce to cry even if he harmed his daughter! ¡°That, Shang Chan¡­ does your father know where our shop is?¡± Now, since that Brother Shang had left, Liu Changgong could only ask Shang Chan. Shang Chan shook her head and was grabbing the chicken wings that Liu Changgong had just roasted and eating happily! The corner of Liu Chang Gong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®If you don¡¯t even know where my shop is, how are you going to bring your daughter back in the future?¡¯ ¡°Then how will hee to find you?¡± Liu Changgong asked his doubts. Shang Chan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Senior, my father will definitely find me. If he finds me, won¡¯t he be able to find your shop?¡± In her heart, she saw Liu Changgong as the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao, so she had never doubted Liu Changgong¡¯s ability. Even if Liu Changgong asked such a strange question, she only felt that it was because Senior¡¯s shop was too secretive¡­ So he was worried that her father wouldn¡¯t be able to find it? Thus, Shang Chan narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. Even if my father can¡¯t find it, won¡¯t you be able to find him?¡± ¡®Where the hell am I going to find him!?¡¯ Liu Changgong cursed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do¡­ ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat¡­ After eating, we have to set up another tent. Shang Chan looks like she will be with us for a period of time!¡± As Liu Changgong gave his orders, the girls naturally agreed in unison. Shang Chan¡¯s heart was as big as the sky. At this moment, all of her attention was on eating and she did not care about what Liu Changgong said at all. Her father¡¯s orders had long been forgotten by the little foodie, Shang Chan! After a while, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye finished eating and set up a simple tent for Shang Chan. They still had the same idea of letting fate decide everything. Since Shang Chan was also here to follow Senior Liu, they remembered Senior Liu¡¯s words of ¡®no tit for tat¡¯, so they treated Shang Chan as one of their own! After a while, the few women had already be one, and they looked very familiar! Only Liu Changgong was left holding the little fox, silently thinking about life! ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What is the situation now?¡¯ ¡®Why do I feel that this world is suddenly a little strange to me?¡¯ Previously, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye had fought to be his handmaidens, so he had tolerated it. After all, he had given them two paintings, so perhaps they really did love painting. In addition, it was the same wherever immortal cultivators cultivated. It was not difficult to understand if they learned more misceneous things from him. Butter, Bai Ze came over again and insisted on giving his daughter to him¡­ What the hell? Who was his daughter? Could it be that his daughter was the little fox in his arms? It was simply unreasonable! With this thought, Liu Changgong subconsciously touched the little fox¡¯s belly and felt that it was very furry andfortable. But Su Yue was stunned! She¡­? Her belly was actually touched by a man!? Although it was in the form of a fox, it was too shameful! Su Yue raised her two small ws and directly covered her eyes! Liu Changgong noticed the little fox¡¯s strange behavior and secretlyughed in his heart. ¡°You little fox, you really understand human nature! Why, are you shy after letting Master touch you?¡± Su Yue thought about this question carefully in her heart, and in the end, she became even more shy! Because, the answer in her heart was that she actually did not reject Liu Changgong touching her small belly! In fact, she had always felt that Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace was veryfortable, so she would jump into Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace and beg for a hug whenever she had nothing to do! This discovery made Su Yue so shy that she did not dare to raise her head! If she were to transform into human form now, perhaps even the root of her ears would bepletely red! Chapter 87 - Every Word and Every Drawing is the Charm of the Heavenly Dao!

Chapter 87: Every Word and Every Drawing is the Charm of the Heavenly Dao!

Liu Changgong didn¡¯t think much about whether the little fox in his arms really understood human nature. Liu Changgong¡¯s thoughts were still on these strange things from before. Whether it was Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, Lord Xinghe, Venerable Zhu Zhao, or Bai Ze, today¡¯s business speech, and so on¡­ They all had amon identity, and that was the immortal family! They were all immortal cultivators, and they held a majestic power that didn¡¯t belong to mortals! However, they seemed to be respectful in front of him, and they had always called him Senior! ¡®Could it be¡­? That there is something hidden in me that I didn¡¯t know about?¡¯ ¡®For example, although my system didn¡¯t give me any talent in immortal cultivation, it allowed these immortal family members to cultivate faster when they are by my side?¡¯ ¡®Or perhaps his paintings, pottery dolls, and so on, could let these immortals gain something?¡¯ With this thought, the matter could be exined. But¡­ Liu Changgong himself didn¡¯t quite believe it! After all, those paintings, those calligraphy, in his view, were indeed just ordinary things! It couldn¡¯t be that to the immortals it looked very powerful, but he, a mortal, thought nothing of it, right? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was even more powerful than the people from the immortal family? Liu Changgong could not convince himself of this! ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it. No matter what, my life is pretty good now. I have a cute daughter like Qi¡¯er, a few cute and silly pets, and beautiful maids like Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye. Now, I have a little foodie!¡± Although Shang Chan was a glutton, she was an out-and-out foodie. But she was indeed very beautiful! At least, among the women that Liu Changgong had seen, she could be ranked in the top three! In terms of temperament, even the nature of a foodie could not hide the carefree temperament of Shang Chan! What Liu Changgong did not know was that as a devil princess, Shang Chan was born to be in harmony with the Dao. As soon as she was born, she naturally grasped the Four Heavenly Dao Rules! With this kind of talent, even if Shang Chan did not cultivate diligently, her cultivation level would probably increase by leaps and bounds! Her temperament, under the contrast of her cultivation level in the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage, would not be inferior at all! Now, since Shang Chan¡¯s father had already left, Liu Changgong could not bear to leave such a delicate woman behind. He could only bring her back to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. Fortunately, although the shop was not big, it would not be a problem for one more person to live in it! Shang Chan also could not affect the interest of Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others in their spring outing. Liu Changgong could only put this matter aside for the time being! Before long, when Liu Changgong returned to the crowd, he found a situation that made him somewhat speechless! Shang Chan was too gluttonous, causing the food they brought to notst three days at all! This discovery also caused the corners of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth to twitch violently. In the end, everyone decided to y on the mountain for two days, and then return home! The few of them did not have any objections. Thus, for the next day or so, the few of them also enjoyed themselves to the fullest, touring the mountains and rivers, eating barbecue. When they returned to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny store together, they all had satisfied smiles on their faces! In front of the store, Shang Chan raised her head and looked at the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯. Her eyes were shining! She was at the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage, and she was born with the body of Dao fusing. Therefore, her sensitivity toward the Dao essence was superior to everyone present! Almost in an instant, Shang Chan discovered that the Dao essence on the words was almost overflowing! This discovery made Shang Chan no longer have any doubts in her heart! This Senior was indeed the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao¡­ In the future, she would probably be the representative of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Senior, let me take it!¡± Shang Chan snatched a few bags from Liu Changgong¡¯s hands and took the lead to walk through the door! The moment she entered the door, Shang Chan was stunned by the Dao rhythm that almost suffocated her Dao fusing body! Although the Four Heavenly Dao Rules that she had grasped were only at the initial stage, she had already achieved good results in her cultivation up to now! How could Heavenly Dao rules be so easy to cultivate? However, when she walked into the Immortal¡¯s Destiny store, the Heavenly Dao rhythm here almost drowned her! What Shang Chan could recognize were dozens of basic great Dao such as Sword Dao, Water Dao, Wind Dao, and Strength Dao! One had to know that the more basic the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules were, the more powerful they would be! Those who looked shy and ostentatious would only look good. In terms of power and upper limits, these basic Great Dao¡¯s were even more majestic! Of course, ordinary people didn¡¯t need to consider these things at all. Any single Heavenly Dao¡¯s rule was enough for Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors study for their entire lives! There were very few who could reach the extreme! Therefore, people like Shang Chan who were born with the rule of the Heavenly Dao were valued by Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings! ¡°This¡­ As expected of the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. With the rule of the Heavenly Dao here, it is simply exposed to the outside world and can be directly observed!¡± In Shang Chan¡¯s eyes, the calligraphy and paintings, the ceramic figurines, and the sword intent that permeated the entire store were all Heavenly Dao rules that could be directly observed and directly cultivated! This discovery almost made Shang Chan cry out in shock! Previously, after her father left, although Shang Chan didn¡¯t show it, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. Blood was thicker than water! But now, even if Shang Yan came back and forcefully took her away, she probably wouldn¡¯t listen to her father anymore! This kind of ce was no different from a blessednd for someone like her who was born with the Dao fusing ability! Even in the Immortal World, there was probably no ce more suitable for her than this! ¡°Senior, am I going to live here from now on?¡± Shang Chan¡¯s eyes were full of stars. Liu Changgong smiled helplessly and nodded. What else could he do? Was he going to let this young girl who was mercilessly abandoned by her father end up on the streets? ¡°Wait for your father toe and find you¡­¡± Before Liu Changgong could finish, Shang Chan waved her hand and said loudly and seriously, ¡°Senior, my father won¡¯te to find me in a short time. I will definitely listen to you seriously. Please don¡¯t chase me away!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The corner of Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth twitched. Shang Chan¡¯s brain was probably not very good¡­ ¡°Alright, then you can stay here!¡± Liu Changgong shook his head. He could only hope that such a beautiful girl would attract more customers in his shop. Otherwise, the things he sold might not even be enough to feed this person! ¡°Senior, what do I need to do in the future? Please tell me, I will definitely do it well!¡± Shang Chan said excitedly and seriously. ¡°En¡­ Do you have anything that you are good at?¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m good at sword-wielding, and I¡¯m also good at ying the zither!¡± These two items were actually two of the Four Heavenly Dao Rules that Shang Chan hadprehended from her natural Dao rhythm. Chapter 88 - The Might of the Heavens Descends! The Might of the Battlefield!

Chapter 88: The Might of the Heavens Descends! The Might of the Battlefield!

¡°Sword dance? ying the zither?¡± Liu Changgong thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, when you have nothing to do in the future, you can dance the sword and y the zither at the door¡­ Help me attract customers.¡± In this way, Shang Chan¡¯s position could be considered clear. Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were maids. The little fox, the little rabbit, and the little cat were pets. The little red bird was a decoration. Weiqi was a daughter. Shang Chan..! She was the mascot! Shang Chan did not have any objections to this. As long as she was within the vicinity of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny store, her every move could match the Dao rhythm! ¡°No problem, Senior. I will definitely be able to dance beautifully!¡± Since there was nothing much to do, Shang Chan¡¯s eyes moved and he immediately saw the zither! ¡°Senior, let me y a song for you first!¡± Liu Changgong nodded. He was still very curious about Shang Chan¡¯s zither skills. After all, zither skills and sword skills were both things that he was good at! Both of them were at the peak of perfection! If Shang Chan did something wrong, he could also give her some guidance in the areas that he was best at. In any case..! Her father had left her here, so he couldn¡¯t really just ignore her! She did as she was told. Shang Chan took the zither and was about to y it when she saw the words ¡®Essence Fusion¡¯ on it! On closer inspection, the nine-stringed zither had a phoenix head and a dragon tail. The entire body of the zither seemed to be made of nature! ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ the legendary zither?¡¯ Shang Chan had traveled the mortal world with a great immortal like Shang Yan for more than a thousand years, and she had a lot of experience! At this moment, he could almost tell at a nce that this nine-string zither was extraordinary! Then, she remembered that he once saw an ancient book! This nine-string zither was originally created after the death of an Immortal Emperor¡¯s favorite crane in the Immortal World. That Immortal Emperor had brought this zither with him for tens of thousands of years, which allowed the zither to bathe in Dao charms all day long and advance to the level of an immortal supreme treasure! Later, the silk zither was lost somewhere. Who knew that Shang Chan would see it here! ¡®As expected of Senior incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Even such a supreme treasure was casually ced in the shop¡­¡¯ Shang Chan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart. She focused on ying. This time, she was going to y a song she was best at. It was called ¡®Heavenly Thunder Quake¡¯. The zither music was very sharp. As soon as the zither music was yed, Liu Changgong narrowed his eyes. This piece was very extraordinary! At least, from this beginning, he could hear the aura of an iron horse. This was a battle song! On the battlefield, such a piece was usually used to boost the morale of the soldiers and to mobilize them before the battle! The zither music continued to y, and the people beside them were all immersed in the music! It could only be said that Shang Chan was not boasting. Her attainments in zither art had already reached the level of a master! When the sound of the zither entered their ears, it gave them a feeling that their blood was boiling. It was as if they could really hear the thunder of the Heavens! Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye even had an impulse to go into battle to kill the enemy. It could be seen just how profound Shang Chan¡¯s zither art was. After ying the tune, when thest note fell, Shang Chan did not move for a long time! In order to make herself more important in Senior¡¯s eyes, Shang Chan had disyed all of her skills this time! It could be said that this was the best time she had yed the zither since she taught herself! With the blessing of the nine-string heavenly zither, she felt as if she hadprehended a deeper level of zither art from it! Then, she raised her head and looked at Liu Changgong proudly, saying happily, ¡°Senior, how was it? I yed it pretty well, right?¡± Liu Changgong nodded with a smile. To others, this song had already reached a very good level. Even if it was him from ten years ago, he might not be able to catch up with Shang Chan. But now, from what he heard, there were still many areas that could be improved. Liu Changgong felt an itch in his heart and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve almost memorized the melody. Come, let me y it for you again!¡± When they heard that Liu Changgong wanted to y the zither, not only Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s expressions became excited, even the Divine Bird Phoenix, who had beenzily taking a nap by the side, became excited! She hade to the mortal world because of Liu Changgong¡¯s song, ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯! To her, Liu Changgong¡¯s zither skills were the thing that attracted her the most! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Senior is going to y the zither!¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were excited. They had seen Liu Changgong y the zither before! Previously, a zither melody had caused the celestial phenomenon to move. Later, a song called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯ had directly attracted the phoenix down from the sky! In their eyes, Liu Changgong¡¯s zither melody was the most beautiful and extraordinary zither melody in the world! The moment Liu Changgong sat down, Shang Chan¡¯s eyes narrowed! That faint Dao rhythm, that feeling of almost merging with the nine-string heavenly zither in front of him! Shang Chan even had the illusion that Liu Changgong was the zither itself! He hadn¡¯t even started ying yet! And just as they were looking forward to it, Liu Changgong put down his palm and gently yed the first zither note! Dong! High mountains and flowing water, a silver bottle appeared! Dong! It was another single zither note! After this sound, they were all immersed in the artistic conception of the zither note! Along with the flow of the zither note, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye felt as if they had reallye to the battlefield. What they saw before their eyes was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. There were corpses all over the mountains and fields! In the sky, it was raining cats and dogs, and thunder was rolling! The Heavenly might that was enough to make anyone¡¯s face change made Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye, who were only Nascent Soul cultivators, feel as if they could not breathe! Even Shang Chan was nervous at this moment! She found that she had actually be themander-in-chief of a country, and was leading hundreds of millions of troops under hermand to fight the enemy in the vast sky! The rolling Heavenly thunder seemed to be exploding beside her ears! In an instant, the spiritual power in Shang Chan¡¯s body could not help but be mobilized! Endless and terrifying Heavenly might descended from the sky andnded directly on the battlefield! At this moment, Shang Chan forgot her identity and her mind was filled with the thoughts of charging forward! While the few of them were immersed in it. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were chatting in the Grand Hall of the Grand Moon Sect. Suddenly, a sudden p of thunder that made their expressions change rang out from the sky! They were shocked! It was a sunny day now! Thunder on a sunny day? What was going on? They looked at each other and quickly walked out of the Grand Hall! They saw that in the sky not far away,rge clouds had already covered the entire Mount Taiyin. The terrifying Heavenly thunder was brewing in the clouds, as if it was going to strike down at the next second! This kind of Heavenly power made no one want to fight back. Even though Zhu Zhao had reached the Dharma Idol realm, he still felt breathless! There seemed to be a kind of pressure that was forcing him to kneel down! If he was like this, then Huang Ze, who was next to him, was even worse! Huang Ze¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he shouted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Song family is here with some precious treasure?!¡± Chapter 89 - Nine-Tiered Heavenly Tribulation! The Ultimate Terror!

Chapter 89: Nine-Tiered Heavenly Tribtion! The Ultimate Terror!

To Huang Ze, he was a frightened bird! No matter what, he would associate it with Song Meng! Even Zhu Zhao was taken aback. The Song family was so powerful that even if he had reached the Dharma Idol realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them if the Song family attacked! ¡°How dare the Song family?! Are they going to attack us in broad daylight?!¡± Zhu Zhao snorted and was about to order the formation to open. It wouldst for a while! However, just as he was about to give the order, his eyes narrowed! The thunder and thunderclouds¡­ Did not seem to being for the mountain. Instead, they were all gathered at the foot of the mountain! In that direction¡­ ¡°Could it be Senior Liu?¡± Zhu Zhao was bewildered. Then, he gritted his teeth and ordered his disciples to open the sect-protecting formation. Then, he led Huang Ze and the two of them rushed to the foot of the mountain! One was in the Nascent Soul realm, and the other was in the Dharma Idol realm. Even if the Song family came, they could still run away! As it happened, Senior was at the foot of the mountain. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch them die, could he!? It would be good if they could hide in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! With this thought in mind, the two of them flew wildly toward the foot of the mountain! When they arrived at the market at the foot of the mountain, they immediately saw waves of Dao rhythm spreading out from the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s hearts shook! It was indeed their Senior! He¡­ seemed to be ying the zither? However, what kind of tune was this? How could it be so terrifying? Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze looked at each other and cautiously approached. When they got close to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, the sound of the song that sounded like thunder and the rolling thunder in the sky changed their expressions at the same time! ¡°What tune is Senior ying? He actually triggered the celestial phenomenon again?¡± Thest time Liu Changgong drew a picture, the celestial phenomenon was triggered. The goodness in the picture was like water, and the wind and rain whistled outside! But now, there was another zither song, which directly triggered the rolling thunder! Under the Heavenly might, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze, even those who were in the Nascent Soul realm or above had the impulse to kneel down on the spot! The Heavenly might that was filled with the Dao rhythm was really not something they could withstand! But then again, cultivating under such circumstances where the Dao rhythm was almost obvious, was something that countless cultivators couldn¡¯t even beg for! The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t care about their status anymore. They directly sat cross-legged in front of the store! They immediately began toprehend Dao! Inside the door, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were so scared that their faces were pale, but they still struggled to hold on. As long as they could hold on, this situation of bathing in the Dao essence was too beneficial to them! Not only them, Qi¡¯er, a few small demons, and even the Divine Bird Phoenix had already fallen into the state of enlightenment, and their eyes were filled with pain! Under the Dao rhythm, even the Divine Bird Phoenix was no different from an ordinary person! As for Shang Chan, who had directly triggered the zither ying this time, her expression changed drastically! From her perspective, she was already in midair. Countless rolling Heavenly thunders were roaring around her like giant beasts. They were charging fiercely at her, as if they were going to swallow her in the next second! Although Shang Chan¡¯s real age was already over a thousand years old, she had always been by Shang Yan¡¯s side, so how could she have ever seen such a manic situation?! The sense of danger was almost fully stretched out. At this moment, other than fear, other things in Shang Chan¡¯s heart had already been subconsciously forgotten! However, at this moment! Waves of Dao rhythm suddenly surged out from her body. It was actually one of the four Dao rhythms that she had naturallyprehended. Zither! Weng! A terrifying sound of Great Dao Harmony was emitted from Shang Chan¡¯s body! In the next second, an intense spirit rhythm was emitted from Shang Chan¡¯s body. At this moment, her cultivation state directly broke through the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage and advanced to thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage! For someone like Shang Chan, who was born with a body that waspatible with Dao rhythm, there would normally be no shackles or obstacles in advancing her cultivation state. In fact, before the Tribtion Transcension stage, there wouldn¡¯t be any mention of Heavenly tribtion. It was as if even the Heavenly Dao was subconsciously taking care of her. They did not want her to die! However, at this moment, Shang Chan was directly using the Heavenly lightning triggered by Liu Changgong¡¯s zither to make a breakthrough! As the spiritual essence spread out, it suddenly attracted the attention of the Heavenly lightning! The Heavenly Tribtion came with the momentum! The Heavenly Tribtion was usually a reward for those with strong cultivation or outstanding talent! As long as one withstood it, not only would one¡¯s cultivation level increase greatly, but one¡¯s physical quality would also increase greatly. Some geniuses could even directly use the Heavenly Tribtion to stabilize the realm they had just broken through! The geniuses who often apanied the Heavenly Tribtion would be able to pull out arge portion of other cultivators from the foundation! Regardless of whether it was in the Immortal World or the Mortal World, there were such geniuses. The geniuses of the Mortal World would usually receive the favor of the Heavenly Dao after they reached the Soul Formation stage and send down the Heavenly Tribtion! The first was a test, and the second was a reward! The power of the Heavenly Tribtion was huge, and it was usually divided into five to nine! The lowest was five paths, which meant that it was the mostmon to receive five Heavenly Tribtions! And the most terrifying, and also the most rewarding, was the nine Heavenly Tribtions! Although it was a reward, since ancient times, there had been too many geniuses who had died under this kind of Heavenly Tribtion! Slowly, people¡¯s rumors began to treat this kind of reward as the envy of the heavens, causing a cmity to fall, causing such a talented person to be reduced to ashes! Right now, Shang Chan¡¯s talent was too much, and she just happened to break through in the Heavenly thunder, causing the Heavenly lightning to descend upon her! The rolling Heavenly thunder¡¯s aura was even more terrifying, and it even seemed like it was about to descend! Liu Changgong, a mortal, naturally could not sense this aura. He was still ying the zither seriously, and was already nearing the end. However, the others were all powerful cultivators and weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Heavenly lightning! At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed! ¡°It seems to be¡­ Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Shang Chan! She broke through a realm!¡± ¡°Heavens, just how terrifying is Shang Chan¡¯s talent? She actually triggered the Heavenly Tribtion to descend!¡± Wang Yuyan, who had experienced a lot, said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many Heavenly Tribtions it is! Under Senior Liu¡¯s care, ordinary Heavenly Tribtions shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if it is the most terrifying nine-tiered Heavenly Tribtion, then Shang Chan will be in danger!¡± Yu Hongye nodded, also looking worried! Although they hadn¡¯t known Shang Chan for long, since they didn¡¯t have any confrontations with each other, then the rtionship between girls could easily be very good! Moreover, they had also discovered that Shang Chan had a good personality. She was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and she was very na?ve. Girls with such a personality would be liked by both men and women! What they did not know was that Shang Chan¡¯s true age was probably much older than theirs! As the two of them were talking, on the other side, the little red bird¡¯s eyes showed a trace of coldness! Her Master was ying the zither, and the little Heavenly Tribtion actually dared to disturb him! Reckless! At this moment, the Divine Bird Phoenix was enraged, and a cry that only cultivators could hear exploded in the air! The little red bird¡¯s figure disappeared from the room, and when it reappeared, it was already covered in multicolored light, proudly facing the Heavenly Tribtion! Chapter 90 - What the hell? The Heavenly Lightning Can Be Eaten?

Chapter 90: What the hell? The Heavenly Lightning Can Be Eaten?

¡°It¡¯s the divine phoenix!¡± ¡°The divine phoenix has appeared again! The Southern Domain is thriving! The Grand Moon Sect is thriving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw the divine phoenix again!¡± ¡°Haha! Honey,e out and see the phoenix!¡± ¡°This is the fortune of the Southern Domain! The Southern Domain is thriving! Heaven bless the Grand Moon Sect!¡± Countless Grand Moon Sect cultivators walked to the square and looked up at the divine phoenix in the sky! At this moment, the phoenix was covered in multicolored light and its feathers spread out proudly. Its unyielding will seemed to be able to disperse even the thunderclouds in the sky! Everyone was shouting wildly. The divine phoenix had always been a symbol of good fortune! Yet, in less than a month¡¯s time, they had seen such a strange object in session. If this wasn¡¯t their fortune, then what was?! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze naturally saw the divine bird. They even knew that the divine bird, the phoenix, flew out of Senior Liu¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! ¡°It seems that Senior Liu isn¡¯t the only one who triggered the Heavenly lightning in the sky. There seems to be a Heavenly Tribtion as well? Could it be that someone in this shop is breaking through?¡± Zhu Zhao had a puzzled look on his face. A momentter, his eyes lit up! ¡°Could it be that Senior is trying to trigger the Heavenly lightning to increase the power of the Heavenly lightning for that person who broke through?¡± ¡°It is said that the greater the power of the Heavenly lightning, the greater the reward as long as it is passed! The Heavenly Dao is fair!¡± Huang Ze¡¯s expression changed, and he nodded after a moment. Such a situation was very likely! ¡°No matter what the reason is, we have gained a lot today. After the tribtion is over, we will go in to visit Senior and tell him about the matter of the Song family. The Divine Bird Phoenix is by the side, and she is an auspicious item. She will definitely not allow the Song family to kill the innocent and bring disaster to the region!¡± Huang Ze nodded and waited in peace! Before long, the zither music stopped, and the Dao rhythm that filled the air also dissipated! However, the Dao rhythm had already dissipated, but the thunderclouds in the sky had not. In fact, they were getting thicker and thicker! This time, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze no longer had any doubts. It was indeed the legendary Heavenly Tribtion! Although their cultivations were not very low, their experience was naturally iparable to Yu Hongye, Wang Yuyan, and the others. It was only now that they were certain that this was the Heavenly Tribtion! Just as they raised their heads and looked up, at a certain moment! Boom! A sh of lightning that was thicker than a bucket struck straight down! Looking at the target, it was none other than the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop! However, between the thunderclouds and the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, there was a divine phoenix! Chirp! The phoenix let out a cry, and a human-like expression appeared on its face. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted! This divine bird, the phoenix, was even faster than the Heavenly lightning and charged straight at the Heavenly lightning! ¡°What is the phoenix doing? Is she going to resist the Heavenly Tribtion?!¡± ¡°What? The divine bird, the phoenix, is resisting the Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were both shocked! They only thought that it was Senior Liu who had attracted the thunderclouds, but they didn¡¯t think that it would be phoenix who went up in the end! This¡­ The Divine Bird Phoenix was originally a celestial object in the Heavens. Now that it was going up against the Heavenly lightning, they didn¡¯t know who would be better! Almost at the instant this thought appeared in their minds, the following scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to shrink! They only saw that after the Divine Bird Phoenix charged up! The Heavenly lightning that was emitting a terrifying aura was actually swallowed by her! ¡°What the hell? The heavenly lightning can be eaten?¡± At this moment, Zhu Zhao was shocked! Huang Ze was stunned! All the cultivators of the Grand Moon Sect were dumbfounded! They had never seen such a ridiculous operation! Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly lightning only used to resist? Who had ever seen someone eat the terrifying Heavenly lightning like it was food and water? After eating, the glow around the phoenix seemed to be even more brilliant! Waves of lightning threads surrounded the phoenix, adding to her boundless aura! Before everyone¡¯s shock could fade away, the next second, the phoenix let out another sky-piercing cry! Chirp! After the phoenix¡¯s feathers fell back, its enormous wings spread out. At this moment, the phoenix actually charged straight into the thunderclouds! The moment the phoenix got close, terrifying lightning poured over like a waterfall! However, when it got close to the phoenix, the lightning seemed to lose its power and was devoured by the phoenix one by one! This marvelous scene shocked everyone! In the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan heard the cheers from the crowd outside. They looked at each other and rushed out! Then, they saw the horrifying scene in the sky! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is the phoenix¡­ Devouring Shang Chan¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°My god, this phoenix is too terrifying! I¡¯ve never heard that this Heavenly Tribtion can be devoured¡­¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were also stunned! Under the power of the Heavenly Tribtion, the little demons couldn¡¯t move at all. A thoughtful look appeared in Qi¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she was trying toprehend the Dao rhythm in Liu Changgong¡¯s zither music! As for Shang Chan, she hadn¡¯t stabilized her cultivation yet! Liu Changgong naturally heard the cheers outside. While he was puzzled, he walked out as well! ¡°Senior Liu!¡± ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Senior!¡± Outside, Wang Yuyan and the others saw Liu Changgong walking out with his hands behind his back. They couldn¡¯t help but bow with cupped hands. Liu Changgong waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Yuyan said, ¡°The Divine Bird Phoenix is fighting against the Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Phoenix? Heavenly Tribtion? Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes lit up! He hadn¡¯t seen the phoenix thest time it came to this world. Now, the phoenix came again! He raised his head and looked at the sky with his hands behind his back. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what the phoenix was doing, the huge and terrifying figure in the thunderclouds was indeed pleasing to the eye. However, it was blocked by the thunderclouds, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Liu Changgong sighed faintly and shook his head. Perhaps he really wasn¡¯t fated! This time, the phoenix might fly awayter. It was a good thing that he could take a few more nces! Liu Changgong shook his head. Originally, it was because he didn¡¯t see clearly. After all, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, so his eyesight wasn¡¯t strong. However, in the eyes of the others, they all had their own thoughts. ¡®Could it be that Senior isn¡¯t satisfied with this phoenix being too ostentatious?¡¯ Wang Yuyan thought in puzzlement. Yu Hongye¡¯s thoughts were simr. She was also wondering if Senior felt that the phoenix was too ostentatious. However, in the minds of Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao, they had other thoughts. ¡°Senior, could it be that you¡¯re not satisfied because of the phoenix¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°If it were Senior himself, I¡¯m afraid that he would only need to wave his hand and the Heavenly Tribtion would disperse. But this phoenix actually needs so long!¡± With this thought, the few of them looked at Liu Changgong with a slightly different expression! Liu Changgong was just a mortal. How could he see this mess? He was still carefully looking at the phoenix in the sky! After a long while, the thunderclouds dispersed and the phoenix disappeared again. Liu Changgong sighed again and shook his head lightly. Then, he turned around and walked into the shop. The people behind him looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Chapter 91 - Since When Can I Command the Divine Bird Phoenix?!

Chapter 91: Since When Can I Command the Divine Bird Phoenix?!

In the room, Liu Changgong sat beside the nine-stringed damask celestial zither and gently wiped it. This was his habit. Every time he finished ying the zither, he would carefully wipe it! Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others walked in. Zhu Zhao and Huangze bowed and said, ¡°Zhu Zhao greets Senior.¡± ¡°Huang Ze greets Senior!¡± ¡°You guys are here? Come, sit! Yuyan, show Mr. Zhu and Mr. Huang Ze the tea.¡± Liu Changgong was in a good mood when he saw the phoenix. Although he could only see the vague appearance of the phoenix, he smiled. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze sat down and took the tea that Wang Yuyan, the Heaven¡¯s daughter of the Brahma Holy Land, brought to them. They looked at each other. Then, they looked at the other person in the shop at the same time. It was Shang Chan, who was stabilizing her cultivation with her eyes closed! At this moment, in the eyes of the immortal cultivators, the Daoist connotation on Shang Chan¡¯s body was almost overflowing! Shang Chan was born with the Four Heavenly Dao¡¯s Daoist connotation! Now, with the power of Liu Changgong¡¯s zither ying, she directly broke through from the middle stage of Tribtion Transcension to thete stage of Tribtion Transcension! The few people present could feel that powerful aura, and they could not help but be shocked! Even Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye did not know until now that Shang Chan, who looked so young, actually had a powerful cultivation base of the Tribtion Transcension stage! Now, even in the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and Brahma Holy Land, there was probably not a single great cultivator at thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage! In the mortal world, cultivators at the Tribtion Transcension stage were actually not much different from Immortals. Some cultivators even directly referred to cultivators at the Tribtion Transcension stage as Earth Immortals! ¡°Senior, thisdy is¡­¡± In the end, Zhu Zhao was the first to speak. After all, he was quite familiar with Liu Changgong. Liu Changgong looked at Shang Chan, who closed her eyes. He only thought that Immortals were cultivating andprehending Dao at any time and ce. He opened his mouth casually, ¡°This is¡­ er, when we were out on our spring outing, we inexplicably took in a mascot.¡± ¡°Mascot?¡± Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were shocked. What the hell was a mascot? ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, she will y the zither and dance the sword to help me attract customers¡­¡± Liu Changgong was in a good mood. He exined with a smile and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that she eats too much, haha!¡± The others alsoughed, and Zhu Zhao was secretly shocked. This Senior was really too terrifying. The Heaven¡¯s daughter of the Holy Brahma Land and Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were serving as maids, the artifact spirit of the immortal item was serving as a daughter, and he even kept a divine phoenix as a pet. Now, there was even a great cultivator in thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage doing what¡­? Mascot!? She actually just brandished her sword and yed the zither to attract customers¡­ This was simply a reckless waste of Heavenly gifts! When Zhu Zhao was speechless, he didn¡¯t forget his purpose foring! However, looking at the lineup in the shop, Zhu Zhao suddenly felt that the Song family was nothing at all. A mere Song family would at most have a Soul Formation stage old fart. And in this small shop, there were even great cultivators in thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage! Not to mention there was a divine bird and a Senior Liu whose cultivation base was unknown! If any one of these people went out, the arrogant brat Song Meng would probably be scared out of his wits! With this thought in mind, Zhu Zhao thought for a moment and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, this Junior and Huang Ze have encountered some trouble, and I¡¯ve speciallye to ask for Senior¡¯s help. I hope that Senior can help us¡­¡± Liu Changgong raised his eyebrows and was somewhat puzzled. Why did these people from the immortal familye to ask for his help? He was just a mortal, and it wasn¡¯t like these people couldn¡¯t tell. Was he going to make him draw a painting to scare them? Or should he go on the battlefield and y ¡®Ambush from all sides¡¯ for them? Thinking of this, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t take it seriously and said casually, ¡°What trouble? I¡¯m just a mortal. I might not be able to help.¡± Zhu Zhaoughed bitterly in his heart. This Senior Liu really did live in seclusion to the extreme, and truly treated himself as a mortal. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s like this. In the south of Mount Taiyin, a thousand li away from the Mystic Water Sect, where Huang Ze is located, there is a Song family¡­¡± ¡°This Song family¡­¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°They found out that I had received the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯ from Senior, so they attacked me and wantonly killed my disciples¡­¡± ¡°Junior had no choice but to run away ande here!¡± ¡°Senior, you must stand up for me!¡± Speaking of Huang Ze, this guy had grown up in the Mystic Water Sect since he was young. He had definitely treated the Mystic Water Sect as his home from the bottom of his heart! Now, his home was broken and his family was destroyed! When he said it now, his voice was full of tears. Hearing it, everyone present was angry and sad. They felt the same way! Liu Changgong thought of the person behind Qi¡¯er. That person had disregarded the lives of others and forcefully turned such an adorable little girl into a puppet! These people deserved to die! The more Liu Changgong thought about it, the angrier he became. His expression gradually turned cold! Everyone present noticed the change in Liu Changgong¡¯s expression. They sighed in their hearts. The Song family was in trouble! However, Liu Changgong knew his own situation. He was just a mortal. How could he make decisions for Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze? He could neither fight nor persuade them. At most, he could only scold them verbally. It was useless! After thinking for a long time, Liu Changgong could only shake his head and sigh. ¡°Elder Zhu, Mr. Huang Ze, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I¡¯m just a mortal. How can I help you?¡± Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze looked at each other. They understood that Senior had lived in seclusion here for peace and quiet. Although they were miserable, if Senior made an exception just because of this, they knew their limits. It was impossible! Therefore, Zhu Zhao had already thought it through before he came. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Senior, it is said that the Song family is on good terms with the Divine Bird Phoenix. We do not ask you to do anything. Can you ask phoenix to warn the Song family? At least¡­ do note to the Grand Moon Sect to massacre again! When that happens, it will disturb Senior¡¯s peace!¡± ¡°Divine Bird Phoenix?¡± Liu Changgong was stunned. Since when could he order the phoenix? Just now, the phoenix had disappeared into the sky. Didn¡¯t you notice? He chuckled and said, ¡°If that Divine Bird Phoenix listened to me, I would have wanted her to directly exterminate the Song family! What a pity¡­¡± Liu Changgong shook his head and didn¡¯t continue. He felt that he had made it clear enough. He was just a mortal, how could he order the Divine Bird Phoenix? Liu Changgong felt that he was lucky enough to see the Divine Bird Phoenix! However, upon hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! Chapter 92 - So What If Her Cultivation Is Higher? Can She Surpass Senior?

Chapter 92: So What If Her Cultivation Is Higher? Can She Surpass Senior?

Because Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao saw the little red bird pecking at its feathers on the bookshelf behind Liu Changgong suddenly raise its head! This¡­ The Divine Bird Phoenix heard it! But Senior¡¯s words¡­ Could it be that Senior hasn¡¯tpletely agreed with the Divine Bird Phoenix until now? However, since Senior had already spoken, the Divine Bird Phoenix would naturally do as he said. With phoenix around, what was the Song family? At this moment, Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze wished they could kneel down and kowtow a few times! Compared to their lives and the pain of their families being destroyed, what was dignity? Moreover, in the immortal cultivation world, it was not shameful to kneel down and worship an expert who was stronger than them! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± The two of them quickly cupped their hands and bowed, expressing their gratitude! However, Liu Changgong was a little confused. ¡®I only gave them verbal support. Aren¡¯t these two people too easy to please?¡¯ ¡®If you can get your revenge with just a few words, then I don¡¯t mind saying a few more words!¡¯ Liu Changgong cursed in his heart, but he still waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help much, so there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± The two of them sighed in their hearts. As expected, in Senior¡¯s heart, this kind of effortless effort wasn¡¯t even considered as much help? That Song family might disappear with Senior¡¯s words, but in Senior¡¯s eyes, this was just a casual remark. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t even be considered as a loyalty test to the phoenix! The two of them were filled with emotions. Suddenly, Zhu Zhao seemed to have recalled something as he took out a small bottle from his storage spiritual artifact! ¡°Senior, you said earlier that you wanted to help your daughter recover¡­ Err, to return to normal. This is a gift I collected. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Thunder Milk. It should be beneficial to your daughter¡¯s recovery!¡± In reality, the Heavenly Thunder Milk was an important treasure that could increase the spirituality of a spiritual artifact. It was a rare treasure even in the Central ins! Normally, a drop of it could greatly increase the spirit of some spiritual artifacts. Now, there were probably several drops in this bottle! This was Zhu Zhao¡¯s fortuitous encounter. In the immortal cultivation world, no one who had reached Zhu Zhao¡¯s realm would cultivate calmly! Everyone had countless fortuitous encounters. Only in this way could they survive in the cruel immortal cultivation world! This Zhu Zhao started his cultivation from an itinerant cultivator, and this was even more so! Liu Changgong¡¯s face lit up. He had never forgotten this matter. After all, Qi¡¯er¡¯s appearance had not changed much up until now. She was still as cold and lifeless as ever! Previously, Wang Yuyan had brought some spirit essence stone, but the little guy really liked it. He did not know where she had ced it. ¡°Old Mister Zhu, you¡¯re too kind. This item must be very precious, right?¡± Zhu Zhao waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re killing me. This little gift is just a token of my appreciation. Senior, please don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± Zhu Zhao wasn¡¯t wrong. Compared to Liu Changgong¡¯s room full of immortal items, a few drops of Heavenly Thunder Milk was not a treasure. This was the first time Huang Ze had heard of this matter. He looked at the Weiqi that Liu Changgong had called out and felt somewhat puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this the artifact spirit? Senior¡­ wanted to make the artifact spirit return to normal? How could the artifact spirit return to normal? He and Zhu Zhao looked at each other, and thetter shook his head lightly. Thinking that Senior was treating him as a mortal at this time, he probably wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on their voice transmission, so he secretly transmitted his voice. ¡°Senior seems to want to turn this artifact spirit into a real life¡­ In any case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, and there¡¯s never been such a precedent in the immortal cultivation world! So, we can only try to collect some treasures that can increase the spirituality of the artifact spirit¡­¡± Huang Ze¡¯s face darkened, and he sighed through voice transmission. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my Mystic Water Sect has already been destroyed, those treasures¡­ I still have some treasures that can increase the spirituality of the artifact spirits!¡± Zhu Zhaoforted him, ¡°We can slowly collect them in the future. This matter won¡¯t be sessful in a short period of time.¡± As the two of them spoke, they casually looked at Weiqi. Who knew that when they looked at her, the two of them were immediately stunned! Although Weiqi in front of them still had an ice-cold appearance, that was in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes! In Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s eyes, this little girl already had a faint aura of life! As the saying goes, all things had a spirit! This was actually the aura of life! Every life, whether it was an animal or a nt, would have this aura of life! It was simr to a soul. Only with this aura of life could it truly be called life! For example, although Weiqi had her own thoughts and intelligence, she was only a ¡®spirit¡¯. They only had ¡®spirit¡¯, not ¡®life¡¯! How could the greatness of life be created out of thin air? However, at this moment, when Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze looked at her! They found a faint trace of Life Qi in the little girl¡¯s body! What did this mean?! This meant that Qi¡¯er was gradually turning into a real life! The two of them looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes could not be suppressed! Senior¡­ He really did it! Moreover, how long had it been? It had only been a month since the artifact spirit that had calcted the Heavens¡¯ secrets came here! Senior had already turned an artifact spirit into a real life form? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? The two of them looked at each other. In the end, Zhu Zhao still handed the small bottle containing the Heavenly Thunder Milk to Weiqi. Qi¡¯er took it, opened the cork, and smelled it. Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It smells so good. Qi¡¯er likes it!¡± Liu Changgong nodded, smiled, and patted her head as he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Quickly thank Uncle Zhu!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhu!¡± Qi¡¯er said crisply. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, okay, okay, no need for thanks, no need!¡± The person in front of him was a fortune-telling machine that could kill without blinking. Zhu Zhao did not dare to ept all of the thanks and quickly helped Qi¡¯er up out of thin air. ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± They chatted for a while. Zhu Zhao looked at the little red bird on the bookshelf, who was quietly watching them. Liu Changgong quickly stood up and said, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t see you off, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Huang Ze!¡± ¡°Please, Senior!¡± After the two of them walked out of the shop, the little red bird pped its wings and flew out leisurely! Although the little red bird did not usually go out to y, Liu Changgong had never restricted her. Now that she had flown out, he would not interfere! At the same time, Shang Chan slowly opened her eyes! A bright light shed in her eyes! ¡°Shang Chan, you¡¯re awake?¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye quickly walked over and helped her up. Although they both knew that Shang Chan¡¯s cultivation base was at thete stage of Tribtion Transcension when she had just broken through, since they were both in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye would not care about each other¡¯s cultivation base! So what if her cultivation base was higher? Could it be higher than Senior¡¯s? Shang Chan had just woken up and was still a little confused. ¡°Eh, Senior!¡± Chapter 93 - Karma Circulates, Retribution is Unpleasant!

Chapter 93: Karma Circtes, Retribution is Unpleasant!

¡°Shang Chan, you¡¯re awake?¡± Liu Changgong said calmly and greeted her. Although Shang Chan¡¯s father had irresponsibly left his daughter with him, he definitely couldn¡¯t just ignore her! Although she could eat a little, if she could dance the sword and talk about the zither and attract more customers, she would be able to earn money for her meals! After so many years, although Liu Changgong didn¡¯t earn much money, he still had no problem maintaining his food and drinks! After all, his paintings, calligraphy, and pottery figurines were indeed very exquisite! Even in the eyes of mortals, they were rare treasures! Since there were no customers in the shop, they sat together and yed the zither, chess, and calligraphy. Liu Changgong was like a teacher, looking left and right, giving pointers from time to time. It was quite interesting. Outside the shop. In front of Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze stood a cold, flirtatious beauty with red eyes and makeup! This woman was naturally the phoenix after she took her human form! ¡°What did the Song family that the two of you mentioned do?¡± The phoenix spoke with an indifferent voice that carried a hint of pride and coldness. Huang Ze¡¯s body trembled. He did not dare to hide anything and spoke the truth! ¡°That Song Meng said that he obtained the Phoenix¡¯s blessing¡­ Which is the treasure you gave him. He wants to wipe out all the surrounding sects. Besides, he also heard that this Junior obtained Senior Liu¡¯s ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯. That¡¯s why he was the first to attack our Mystic Water Sect.¡± ¡°In our Mystic Water Sect, they didn¡¯t stop killing. I reckon¡­ I reckon that over 10,000 disciples of our Mystic Water Sect have all died!¡± As he spoke, Huang Ze took out the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯ with a sorrowful expression and handed it over to the long-haired woman. Feng Huang only took a nce at it and knew that it was indeed done by Liu Changgong. After all, other than Liu Changgong, there might not be anyone else who could draw that kind of Dao rhythm that was almost fused into the painting! ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Phoenix did not make any promises. At her level, she had already followed thew. There was no need to make any promises! Although the Song family¡¯s patriarch was indeed acquainted with her in the Immortal World, she had onlye to the Mortal World in passing. Originally, the immortal cultivation world was all about fighting and killing. If one¡¯s strength was inferior to others, one¡¯s death would be in vain. However, since the Song family had offended her Master and wanted to snatch the painting that her Master had given them, with a single thought of his, the Song family would be destroyed. If she returned to the Immortal World one day, her old friend would not say anything. The cultivation world was always like this! Karma was the cycle of retribution! After the phoenix finished speaking, she looked at Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze indifferently. Then, she turned into a little red bird and flew leisurely in the direction of the Mystic Water Sect, which was also where the Song family was located. It looked slow, but in reality, it was extremely fast! Huang Ze and Zhu Zhao looked at each other and quickly chased after her! They also wanted to know how phoenix dealt with the Song family! Was it like what Senior Liu said, directly exterminating the Song family and even saying that they would only punish the evil leader? Or was it just a warning? After all, Song Meng said that phoenix and their patriarch were old friends in the Immortal World, so it was hard to say if it was just a warning! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze sped along the way, but how could they be faster than Divine Bird Phoenix? When they reached the vicinity of the Mystic Water Sect, they saw a raging fire in the distance! The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and doubt! When they got closer, they heard a miserable cry, and there seemed to be some familiar voices among them. ¡°It¡¯s Song Meng and Song Yun, that pair of scoundrels!¡± Huang Ze immediately recognized them! They quickly got closer! They saw that a city-like residential area of the Song family was nowpletely covered in mes that could not be extinguished! As for Song Yun and Song Meng, they were imprisoned in the air by some unknown force, enduring the torture of burning mes! ¡°This¡­ I heard that the Divine Bird controls the Divine Fire of the Nine Heavens. Ordinary water cannot extinguish it. Could it be this kind of me?¡± Zhu Zhao said in surprise. Huang Ze nodded and could not help but shiver. Although he and the Song father and son were enemies, he still felt a sense of sorrow when he saw their miserable state! The Song father and son, who were burned by the Phoenix Divine Fire of the Nine Heavens that could not be extinguished, were now burning together with their souls! That miserable cry made anyone who heard it feel a chill in their hearts! Of course, in Huang Ze¡¯s heart, he was extremely happy! He had heard this cry from his own disciples a few days ago! Huang Ze trembled as he knelt down and kowtowed ten times towards the indifferent floating figure in the sky! ¡°Huang Ze of the Mystic Water Sect, in ce of the tens of thousands of people of the Mystic Water Sect, thank the Divine Bird Phoenix for avenging them! This father and son of the Song family deserve their punishment, thank the Divine Bird Phoenix!¡± Zhu Zhao thought for a moment and knelt down as well! After all, if the Divine Bird Phoenix did not participate, then the Grand Moon Sect might be next! Although the Grand Moon Sect had a Dharma Idol stage ancestor like him, they still could not gain any advantage in front of the father and son of the Song family. It was only a matter of time before their entire family was exterminated! Since the Song family had already said that they would wipe out all the small sects in the vicinity, then they wouldn¡¯t let the Grand Moon Sect off! ¡°Zhu Zhao of the Grand Moon Sect, thanks the Divine Bird Phoenix for descending the Divine Fire and allowing the tens of thousands of Grand Moon disciples to survive!¡± Phoenix looked at them indifferently in the sky. Without saying anything, she put away the Divine Fire and turned around to disappear! When the Divine Fire dispersed, there was no longer any living person in the entire Song family settlement! The Song family was very powerful, and thend they had built was even bigger than some of the major cities. Now, when the Divine Fire burned, everyone lost their lives in the fire! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze stared at this apocalyptic scene in a daze, speechless for a long time! They had witnessed the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world for thousands of years, but such a scene that could destroy the world was rare! ¡°Brother Zhu Zhao, do you think it¡¯s a good thing to embark on the path of immortal cultivation?¡± Huang Ze asked with a hint of sadness in his voice. The sect that had lived for more than a thousand years was destroyed in one day. And the Song family that destroyed the Mystic Water Sect was nothing more than a weakling that could be burned to death by a phoenix! Then, were there any great cultivators who could kill a phoenix with a p? There definitely was, such as that Senior Liu¡­ Thew of the jungle in the immortal cultivation world was so obvious. The Dharma Idol stage that he had painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple in the eyes of an immortal object like phoenix! Zhu Zhao also sighed lightly. ¡°Brother Huang Ze, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t want to participate in the struggles of the immortal cultivation world anymore. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Huang Ze gently sighed, eyes full of confusion and loneliness. Chapter 94 - The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals Is About To Begin!

Chapter 94: The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals Is About To Begin! Prepare To Go!

Zhu Zhao patted his old friend on the shoulder and turned to leave. Huang Ze stood silently on the ruins for a long time. ¡­ In the Southern Mountain Range, a piece of news was spreading like lightning through all the sects and families! This news was that the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals of the Southern Mountain Range was about to begin! The Great Immortal gathering was a grand gathering that was held every 500 years! It was jointly organized by the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain. These Four Great Holy Lands were the Southern Cloud Holy Land, the Empyrean Holy Land, the Azure me Holy Land, and the Danxia Holy Land! The Four Great Holy Lands were the most powerful forces in the entire Southern Domain! In terms of strength, these Four Great Holy Lands were not much weaker than the great Holy Lands of the Central ins! For example, the Brahma Holy Land where Wang Yuyan was located had a Soul Formation stage sect master and countless disciples in the Nascent Soul and Dharma Idol stage! Their heritage of thousands of years would even allow them to have some old monsters in the Tribtion Transcension stage to survive. Of course, this kind of heritage was usually not seen in the world. Unless they were in danger of being exterminated, these old monsters in the Tribtion Transcension stage had always stayed out of the world and focused on cultivation! Moreover, anyone who could be called a Holy Land was someone who had broken through the void and be an Immortal! On the surface, the strength of the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain was not much weaker than that of the Central ins¡¯ Holy Lands. The only difference between them was their foundation! Regardless, the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals gathering jointly organized by the Four Holy Lands was truly the grandest gathering in the entire Southern Domain! As Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, even if she was working as a maid in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, she had countless channels to obtain information from the outside world! After receiving the news that the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was about to be held, Yu Hongye was instantly excited! Even if she didn¡¯t participate in such a grand gathering, just visiting it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip! Previously, during the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals of the Southern Domain, Yu Hong Ye had yet to be Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Furthermore, she was far away in the Central ins, so she wasn¡¯t able to participate in it! Now, it was such a coincidence. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if she did not go? Hence, the moment she received the news, she went to look for Liu Changgong. ¡°Senior, the Southern Domain¡¯s Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals is about to begin. Let¡¯s go and take a look then, okay?¡± As she spoke, Yu Hongye used her big watery eyes to look pitifully at Liu Changgong. Beside her, Wang Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up too! Of course, she had heard of the Southern Domain¡¯s Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! It was said that this Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals could be ranked among all the grand gatherings in the world! Every time the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was held, the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Region would invite Holy Lands from other regions toe and watch the ceremony! There would also be some extremely interesting segments like the Myriad Immortal Treasure Hunt and the Secret Realm Treasure Hunt! ¡°Senior! I want to go too!¡± Wang Yuyan quickly came forward. During this period of time with Liu Changgong, they had finally realized that Liu Changgong¡¯s personality was actually very easygoing. Although his cultivation was extremely high, he did not have any arrogance or the dignity of a Senior! If they wanted to do something, as long as they said it, the Senior would usually agree. For example, during the spring outing. This was the first time Liu Changgong had heard about the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals? What is this?¡± Wang Yuyan rushed to exin. ¡°The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals is a grand event organized by the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain. At that time, all the immortal cultivation sects in the Southern Domain will send their most elite disciples to attend. In addition, countless itinerant cultivators wille to attend. It will be extremely lively!¡± ¡°The Holy Lands and sects of the other domains will also send people to attend the ceremony. At that time, we might be able to meet those great cultivators who have long been famous throughout the world!¡± Wang Yuyan was cheering and jumping with joy as she spoke. However, she suddenly remembered that this person in front of her was probably the most powerful cultivator in the entire world. She immediately stuck out her tongue. Yu Hongye, who was also off to the side, nodded frantically and said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go and have a look! There are also immortal cultivators¡¯ marketces where we can buy or exchange for many good things!¡± Coincidentally, Shang Chan had alsopletely consolidated her cultivation and obtained the benefits of the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Tribtion. She stood up, looked at Liu Changgong, licked her lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, I went to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals once. There is a lot of delicious food there!¡± Liu Changgong did not have any reaction to this sentence. The other two women beside him looked at each other. The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was held once every five hundred years. Shang Chan did not look old, but she was at least five hundred years old! Immortal cultivators usually did not care about age. A moment of seclusion might be several hundred yearster. The two women were only curious about this. Then, they began to beg Liu Changgong again. The three women looked at each other and suddenly came over at the same time. Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye grabbed Liu Changgong¡¯s arms, and Shang Chan stood behind Liu Changgong, gently massaging his shoulders. ¡°Senior,e on¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Senior, let¡¯s go and have some fun!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat delicious food!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very lively!¡± The few girls chatted with each other, causing Liu Changgong¡¯s head to explode from the noise! ¡°Alright, alright! Go, go, go!¡± Liu Changgong nodded helplessly and agreed to them. Actually, in Liu Changgong¡¯s heart, he also wanted to go to this so-called Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals to have a look! Aftering to this world, although Liu Changgong didn¡¯t have any talent in cultivation, he was indeed yearning for the cultivation world! Those great cultivators were able to fly into the sky and enter the earth at will, which made Liu Changgong very envious. Now that it happened to be the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, Liu Changgong naturally wanted to go and take a look! Although the issue of safety was a rtively big problem, with Yu Hongye, Wang Yuyan, and Shang Chan, these three were cultivators after all. Although their cultivation wasn¡¯t clear, it shouldn¡¯t be too low, right? With their protection, he should be able to experience it! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but burn with passion! The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! This name sounded very powerful¡­ ¡°When will the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals begin?¡± Yu Hongye replied without thinking, ¡°Half a monthter, it willst for more than a month! As for its location, it¡¯s in the Danxia Holy Land, which is less than 5,000 miles away from here!¡± Seeing the curious looks on their faces, Yu Hongye raised his eyebrows and continued to exin. ¡°The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals is organized by the Four Holy Lands in turns. This time, it¡¯s the Danxia Holy Land¡¯s turn!¡± ¡°The Danxia Holy Land produces the most medicinal pills in the entire Southern Domain, and the quality is also the best! The Danxia Holy Land supplies all the medicinal pills of our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!¡± ¡°I heard that although the patriarch of the Danxia Holy Land is only at the early stage of the Soul Formation realm, he can already refine pills at the Heaven Immortal level. He is very respected!¡± Liu Changgong nodded secretly. He was somewhat fascinated by what he heard. He had been in this world for twenty years. Although he did not have any talent for immortal cultivation, Liu Changgong had naturally heard some things about Immortal cultivators. This medicinal pill was extremely important to Immortal cultivators! Whether it was to increase cultivation or to heal and extend one¡¯s life, they all needed this medicinal pill! The Heavenly and Earthly treasures of the immortal cultivation world were refined into medicinal pills in the hands of those great cultivators, and they possessed miraculous effects! Chapter 95 - Mr. Huang Ze, Please Open a Gourmet Restaurant!

Chapter 95: Mr. Huang Ze, Please Open a Gourmet Restaurant!

¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s go to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand and made the decision. The girls immediately cheered! Even Qi¡¯er¡¯s face was red and she was smiling very happily! She had gradually gained the vitality of a living being and was on the way to bing a real living being. Therefore, she had some human feelings! ¡°Qi¡¯er is smiling so happily. Don¡¯t tell me you also want to go to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals?¡± Liu Changgong said with a smile and teased her. Qi¡¯er¡¯s little face turned red. She nodded her head heavily and said in a childish voice, ¡°Qi¡¯er also wants to go to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Changgongughed and patted Qi¡¯er¡¯s head. He also had a trace of longing in his heart! He didn¡¯t know just how magnificent this Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was! ¡­ Since the few of them had agreed, Liu Changgong began to prepare for his long journey. Although there was still half a month left, the distance of over five thousand li wasn¡¯t something that could be easily crossed. He was only a mortal, and he couldn¡¯t fly into the sky and enter the earth like an Immortal! If this distance of over five thousand li was in his previous life, it would be traversing through arge country! However, Yu Hongye had long been prepared for this. ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t we take an airboat to the Danxia Holy Land this time?¡± Although Yu Hongye knew that Liu Changgong only wanted to be a mortal right now and didn¡¯t want toe into contact with the matters of the immortal cultivation world, but if he really walked over five thousand li like a mortal, who knew how long it would take before he could arrive! At that time, he might not even be able to make it in time for the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! Liu Changgong thought for a moment. He had heard of this flying boat before. It was a means of transportation for Immortal cultivators. It was said that traveling a thousand miles in a day was simr to flying nes in his previous life. In this way, he would save a lot of time! ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s bring the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop over. We can sell more things at the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± Liu Changgong said with a smile. His meaning was simple. There must be a lot of people at the convention. Although his calligraphy, paintings, and pottery figurines were only ordinary items, there might be some Immortal cultivators who liked such exquisite mortal gadgets at the convention! They could sell them anywhere! In this way, they could go and have a look without dying the business of the shop. It was killing two birds with one stone! However, after hearing these words, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and Shang Chan looked at each other in dismay. Senior Liu nned to sell this room of Immortal items to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals? Whether or not they could sell it was obviously not in their minds. These Immortal items, each of which was filled with Dao charm, would definitely be a treasure that everyone would fight for in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! In their minds, they were thinking, wasn¡¯t this a bit of a waste? No matter what they used to exchange for this kind of immortal item, it was not worth it! How many treasures were there in the immortal cultivation world that were filled with Dao aura and intertwined with Dao and reason? Liu Changgong had a lot of them¡­ However, the few of them thought about it again. Their Senior had great achievements and good fortune, so he had long looked down on these ordinary items! Perhaps, he was also preparing to give some opportunities to the Immortal cultivators in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals? This made sense! Since Senior had named the shop after the word ¡®destiny¡¯, he must have thought highly of ¡®destiny¡¯! At that time, they could only look at the fated people in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! ¡°Senior¡¯s treasures will attract the attention of everyone in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± Wang Yuyan said sincerely. Yu Hongye also nodded. Even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets searched for all the treasures in the world, it was impossible for her to find a room full of precious immortal items. Senior actually really wanted to open the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop at the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! ¡°Senior, you are so righteous. Hongye has learned it!¡± Liu Changgong smiled and thought that they were just praising his paintings. How could some ordinary objects attract those Immortal cultivators? ¡­ The news that they were going to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was found out by Huang Ze who came to visit them the next day. It turned out that Huang Ze had been worried after seeing the Song family being exterminated yesterday. After thinking carefully, he decided not to participate in the fighting and killing in the immortal cultivation world anymore. He wanted to open another shop at the foot of Mount Taiyin, next to Liu Changgong¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. He might as well learn from senior Liu and be an idle person who lived in seclusion here! He came here precisely to discuss this matter with Liu Changgong! After all, in the eyes of Huang Ze, Senior Liu was a person who liked peace and quiet very much. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he came here rashly and disturbed Senior¡¯s peace and quiet! After Liu Changgong heard Huang Ze¡¯s thoughts, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in his mind. In any case, he opened a small shop just to live. Since Huang Ze¡¯s sect had been destroyed, it was naturally a good thing for him toe here as an idler and not participate in the fighting and killing in the immortal cultivation world! ¡°Mr. Huang Ze, pleasee here. We can be considered to be familiar with each other. It¡¯s better to be close so that we can take care of each other.¡± Liu Changgong was quite happy to have a powerful immortal cultivator like Huang Ze beside his shop! After all, this was the world of Immortal cultivators, and strength was the most important thing! Without strength, he could only endure being bullied by others. But if there was an Immortal cultivator like Huang Ze next to him, there wouldn¡¯t be any blind people who woulde to his shop to cause trouble! Of course, this kind of situation had never happened before! Huang Ze was overjoyed when he heard this. Senior was indeed approachable and didn¡¯t care about his disturbance! ¡°Thank you, Senior. Then Junior will move over in a few days and open a small shop next to your shop.¡± After thinking for a moment, Huang Ze opened his mouth to probe again. ¡°Senior, what kind of shop do you think I should open?¡± Liu Changgong was stunned when he heard this. Although he did open a shop, it was entirely because he only knew calligraphy, painting, and pottery dolls. In his previous life, he had never been in business, so what advice could this give him!? Seeing that Liu Changgong did not speak, Shang Chan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said loudly, ¡°Mr. Huang Ze, why don¡¯t you open a gourmet shop!¡± Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up too! Usually, the thing they were most conflicted about was what to cook for Liu Changgong. After all, they were all pampered elites in the past, so how could they know how to cook!? Now, if Huang Ze could cook, opening a gourmet restaurant next to it would save them a lot of trouble! ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Huang Ze, you can open a gourmet restaurant. We will take care of your business!¡± Huang Ze thought for a moment. He really liked to cook all kinds of gourmet food in the past. Later, when his cultivation was high and he was close to fasting, he put aside his culinary skills. Now, since Senior was living in seclusion here, he would be a mortal. Then, he should learn from Senior andpletely forget about his cultivation and live as a mortal! ¡°Alright, senior, I¡¯ll open a gourmet shop in the future! In the future, I¡¯ll pay for all your food!¡± Chapter 96 - The Arrogance of the Granny Nine Serenities!

Chapter 96: The Arrogance of the Granny Nine Serenities!

Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes turned as she secretly transmitted her voice. ¡°Mr. Huang Ze, if you have any ingredients that you need, you can tell me directly. Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secret can buy all kinds of good ingredients from all over the world at any time. When the timees, we can also make more delicious food for Senior!¡± Huang Ze smiled and nodded as he replied telepathically, ¡°Mr. Hongye, no problem. In that case, we will be neighbors from now on. You have to put in a few good words for me in front of Senior!¡± Yu Hongye smiled like a flower and mischievously blinked her eyes. Since this matter had been decided, Huang Ze could be considered to have gotten rid of a knot in his heart. Hearing that Senior Liu and the others were going to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals in a few days, Huang Ze¡¯s heart moved and he probed. ¡°Senior, I wonder if this Junior can go with you?¡± ¡°As for the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, this Junior has been there once. I can guide Senior!¡± Liu Changgong nodded indifferently. Since they were going to y anyway, it would be more lively with a few more people! Huang Ze was overjoyed. He patted his chest on the spot and promised that he would pay for all the food along the way. He would treat it as practice for the gourmet shop in advance. Liu Changgong could only smile helplessly and agree! With that, the lineup for the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals waspletely formed. If other Immortal cultivators saw this lineup, they would probably be so scared that they would copse to the ground! There were two maids. One was Mr. Hongye from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and the other was a Heaven¡¯s favorite from the Brahma Holy Land! There were four pets. Among them was the Princess of Green Hill Mountain and a Divine Bird, Phoenix! Even the chef was a great cultivator ofte-stage Nascent Soul realm¡­ Such a lineup, and the core was just a mortal without any cultivation, could only be said to be a little strange! ¡­ Huang Ze did as he was told and directly spent arge sum of money to buy all the shops next to Liu Changgong¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. After hiring people to renovate it, an exquisite gourmet shop was opened! Yu Hongye also contacted the people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The next day, they sent over a small but extremely exquisite and luxurious flying boat! This flying boat was not something that ordinary cultivators could afford! Simply put, owning a flying boat was a symbol of status! The flying boat was not as simple as Liu Changgong thought. It had both offense and defense, and it also had countless powerful functions. A top-tier flying boat could be sold for millions of spirit stones in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! Of course, for Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, a flying boat was not a big problem. The few of them tidied up for two days before they finally managed to load most of the goods in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop onto the flying boat! Meanwhile, Huang Ze also received all kinds of top-tier ingredients provided by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for free! It was time for them to start his career as a chef! Five dayster, everyone boarded the flying boat and began to head towards the Danxia Holy Land. ¡­ At the edge of the Southern Domain, a loud sound suddenly rang out from within a huge canyon that was shrouded in a dense fog all year round! Through the dense fog, one could see that a huge crater had been sted open in the deepest part of the canyon that was surrounded by white bones! At the bottom of the pit was an exquisite cave abode! In the cave abode, an old woman with grizzled hair and a haggard face was closing her eyes and sensing carefully! A momentter, she opened her eyes! A dark green light shed in her eyes! The old woman slowly opened her mouth. Her mouth was scarlet, and her face had a terrifying cold expression! ¡°The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals? Keke!¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to go out and hunt some Immortal cultivators for food! The flesh and blood of Immortal cultivators are the most delicious food in this world!¡± If someone in the know were here, they would be scared out of their wits the moment they saw the old woman! This eerie and terrifying old woman was a great devil that had ravaged the entire continent thousands of years ago! Her name was Granny Nine Serenities! No one knew exactly how powerful Granny Nine Serenities was! At that time, the human race and the demon race were forced to join forces to fight against Granny Nine Serenities! In the end, the human race lost dozens of Soul Formation stage cultivators, and even two exceptional Tribtion Transcension stage cultivators died miserably under Granny Nine Serenity¡¯s hands! Such a devil had really angered all the immortal cultivators in the world! However, her strength was too powerful. In the end, a Holy Land in the Central ins took out its reserves! A powerful cultivator close to the Earth Immortal realm took action and fought Granny Nine Serenities for several hours. In the end, the reserves exhausted their lifespan and passed away on the spot. Granny Nine Serenities waved her Nine Netherworld banner and swept away hundreds of thousands of immortal cultivators, disappearing just like that! That battle caused the strength of all the immortal cultivators on the continent to drop by one level! It was also after that that people began to view the devil race with hostility! The human and demon races did not have much friction, but when it came to the devil race, almost everyone wanted to beat them up! Now that Granny Nine Serenities had appeared once again, for the time being, no one knew about this terrifying matter! Afterughing wildly, Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ expression turned grim as she returned to the depths of the cave. A momentter, she walked out with a delicate-looking little girl! The little girl looked cute and pretty, but her eyes seemed a little dull as she followed behind Granny Nine Serenities with stiff steps! Granny Nine Serenitiesughed wickedly. ¡°Little Nine, thest time I was born, if I wasn¡¯t afraid of that old fellow Shang Yan, I would have long ughtered the human and demon races and given you another demonic pill. Now, the Southern Domain¡¯s Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals is about to begin. When the timees, it will be your best chance to swallow the myriad immortals.¡± ¡°You already have three demonic pills in your body. If you add two more, it will add up to the five elements. In the future, when I swallow you, I will be able to break through the true Nine Nether realm like no one has ever done before. Maybe I will be able to rebuild theherworld.¡± ¡°When the timees, I will resurrect you. What do you think?¡± The girl named Little Nine had an indifferent expression, but there was a trace of pain in the depths of her eyes. She spoke softly and respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, Grandma!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Granny Nine Serenitiesughed loudly, and her face became much redder! She was so powerful that she was practically invincible in the mortal world! However, there were a few people that she didn¡¯t want to provoke easily! For example, the Bai Ze of the demon race, the almighty human named Si Nan, or the old dragon hidden in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the demon race¡­ Apart from these few people, she wasn¡¯t afraid even if an Immortal came down to the Mortal World! That Immortal came down to the Mortal World naturally had the restriction of the Heavenly Dao, so it was impossible for them to disy a cultivation level that was too high above the Tribtion Transcension stage! Since three thousand years ago, Granny Nine Serenities had taken a different path and cultivated the Nine Serenities grand magic. Now, she even used Little Nine¡¯s Heavenly Serenity body to refine the blood essence of the human race and demon race as a demon pill! It could be said that in terms of strength, her strength hadpletely surpassed the Earth Immortal realm! In this Mortal World, who could stop her? ¡°In the future, why don¡¯t we change the name of this Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals to Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ Grand Pill Refinement Grand Meeting! Keke!¡± Granny Nine Serenities gave a sinister smile and directly waved the Nine Netherworld banner on her body, disappearing from the spot with Little Nine! Chapter 97 - Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting. Who Can Compare To Senior?!

Chapter 97: Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting. Who Can Compare To Senior?!

The news of Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ re-emergence naturally wouldn¡¯t spread so quickly throughout the immortal cultivation world. At most, some mighty figures who had already fused their hearts with the Dao would have a slight premonition of impending disaster under the reminder of the Great Dao. The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was also being held in full swing. The flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had already crossed the Ten Thousand Mountains and arrived at a ce called ¡®Pottery Capital¡¯! Speaking of this Tao capital, one had to mention the famous ¡®Pottery King¡¯! The Ceramic King¡¯s name was Sun Xide. His ancestor was from the Ceramic Capital. He had been making official pottery for the imperial family of the Great Xia. Later on, hemitted an unknown crime and was eventually sent to this small corner of the Southern Mountain Range! Although his family background was no longer prominent, his ability to make pottery was not forgotten by the Sun family! When it was passed down to Sun Xide¡¯s generation, it was already the seventeenth generation of the Ceramic King! The Sun family naturally produced a lot of pottery. There was blue and white porcin in the ancient times, and there were ancient rhymes and flowing money. All of them were top-notch pottery skills! Among the pottery skills passed down from the Sun family¡¯s ancestors, there was a saying of nine hands and seventeen cuts. It was a saying of nine top-notch pottery skills, and seventeen types of pottery tools that were never passed down to outsiders. No one knew how to make them! In the hands of Sun Xide, the art of pottery was even more developed. There were even rumors that it was going to re-enter the imperial family of the Great Xia dynasty. Moreover, it was a mode of direct cooperation with all the imperial families on the continent! Therefore, in the immortal cultivation world, the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was perhaps the most lively. However, in the mortal world, the five-year pottery convention that the Sun family was holding was also a rare event! It actually passed by this ce, and the flying boat was extremely fast. There was no such situation where it couldn¡¯t catch up to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. Therefore, under Liu Changgong¡¯s suggestion, the few of them got off the flying boat. They started to y around in the Ceramic Capital! Speaking of which, Liu Changgong¡¯s ceramic art was also at the peak of the perfection realm! Now that they hade to the Ceramic Capital that they had heard of before, if they couldn¡¯t witness the ¡®nine hands and seventeen cuts¡¯ of the Sun family, even for Liu Changgong, it was a small regret! ¡°Senior, have you been here before?¡± As soon as they got off the flying boat, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and Shang Chan were chattering non-stop at the side. It was true that they were usually hard at cultivation. Although they had a lot of free time, they were mostly rted to the cultivation world. It was the first time that they had experienced such a bustling Mortal World! Liu Changgong shook his head with a smile. He had been busy with all kinds of misceneous things in the past. After realizing that it was impossible for him to cultivate immortality, he did not pursue any further. He just opened a small shop to pass the time! If there was no flying boat, a celestial object that could travel thousands of miles a day, in this era, it was very rare for mortals to travel thousands of miles! In this era, there were no cars or trains, and mortals could only travel in carriages at most. It was already good enough for a carriage to travel hundreds of miles a day! Who would be so bored as toe all the way to Ceramic City!? ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard of it, I¡¯ve never been here before!¡± Liu Changgong said indifferently, and at the same time, he looked at a disy board by the roadside! This was the most basic way for the government, major families, and forces to convey all kinds of news to the ordinary people! There were all kinds of announcements, wanted notices, and so on. In the middle was a cardboard with the word ¡®Sun¡¯ written on it. Of course, this was the announcement of the Sun family of the Ceramic King! The date was half a month ago. ¡°Dear colleagues, the Sun family is proud of the art of ceramics. We will stay in a corner and never forget our ancestors.¡± ¡°In the middle of this month, the once-every-five-years Ceramic Arts Convention will be held by the Ceramic River in the Ceramic Bureau as scheduled. ¡°At that time, the members of the royal family wille to watch the ceremony. The other members of the Ceramic Capital will also show their skills.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a showdown today. All my colleagues cane and watch!¡± ¡°Sun Xide!¡± After watching it, Liu Changgong only smiled faintly. Yu Hongye, who was standing beside him, said angrily, ¡°The Sun family is quite arrogant. How can they say that they are honored by the ceramic arts!¡± Who among them didn¡¯t know that apart from the three unique skills of calligraphy, painting, and zither, Senior Liu was also a rare opponent in the world of chess, wine, tea, and ceramics? Now, this Sun family was boasting shamelessly. They actually dared to say that they were the masters of ceramic arts. They really didn¡¯t know who this master was? Liu Changgong shook his head and said with a faint smile, ¡°In any case, he is the Ceramic King. It¡¯s not a problem to exaggerate a little. It can¡¯t be that there is someone in the world who is stronger than me, right?¡± After pausing for a moment, he spoke again, ¡°As an artist, regardless of whether it¡¯s the art of pottery, tea, or wine, there¡¯s no way to clearly determine who¡¯s better.¡± Yu Hongye was still a little unhappy. Wang Yuyan, who was beside him, smiled charmingly. Her cherry lips slightly opened as she said softly, ¡°He¡¯s just a mortal. Why are you arguing with them?¡± After Yu Hongye heard this, he deeply agreed. He could not help but nod his head and look at Liu Changgong. Her eyes were sparkling with worship! ¡°Senior is still amazing. If we really say that you are the most respected person in ceramic arts, then I believe that Senior is the only one!¡± Wang Yuyan also turned into a little fangirl and repeatedly nodded her head. ¡°Not only is ceramic arts respected, there are also wine arts, tea arts, zither arts, chess arts¡­ All of these, Senior is respected!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Changgongughed loudly. However, Shang Chan¡¯s eyes did not stay on the disy board for long. After looking at it, she immediately turned to look at the various delicacies on the long street in front of her! Liu Changgong smiled lightly as he picked up Weiqi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a good stroll! Tomorrow is the time for the Ceramic Art Convention. Let¡¯s find a ce to stay and join in the fun tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Senior!¡± ¡°Senior, I want to eat that¡­¡± Thest sentence was Shang Chan, who had been drooling for a long time! As the saying went, among girls, a little foodie was the most adorable. If this little foodie was a beautiful and lovely girl like Shang Chan, it would make people love her even more. At this moment, not to mention Liu Changgong looking at the pitiful Shang Chan, he had the urge to give all the money he had to her. Even Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye couldn¡¯t help but take out spirit stones¡­ Of course, in the Mortal World, Spirit Stones shouldn¡¯t be used. Among mortals, gold, silver, and other things were stillmon. ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Shang Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the lead and asked the boss for seven or eight portions. Liu Changgong waved his hand and said, ¡°We can¡¯t eat so much!¡± Shang Chan blinked his eyes. It took her two seconds to realize what was happening and said, ¡°Oh, right, and you guys¡­ Boss, five more servings!¡± The others looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh after a long while! Shang Chan was really a total foodie! Chapter 98 - Senior, You’re Looking Down On Us Too Much!

Chapter 98: Senior, You¡¯re Looking Down On Us Too Much!

¡°Hot pancakes!¡± ¡°Come and have a look! The freshest fruit!¡± ¡°What would you like to have?¡± ¡°Ladies, would you like to try our biscuits?¡± ¡­ Due to the Sun family¡¯s Ceramic Arts Convention, the business in Ceramic City had be extremely prosperous recently! The few streets that Liu Changgong and the others walked through were basically filled with peopleing and going, bustling with activity! Although Liu Changgong felt that it was quite novel, he didn¡¯t feel anything else. On the other hand, the few girls felt that it was iparably fresh, and they bought and shopped everywhere! Among them, the most excited one was Shang Chan! After all, this kind of situation where one could taste delicacies at will and fill their stomachs with snacks was rare even for Shang Chan! After all, she had been traveling around with her father in the past, Shang Yan was a great Immortal, so he naturally did not want to get involved with karma. In Shang Yan¡¯s eyes, these worldly entanglements were as terrifying as fire and water! ¡°Senior, do you want to eat this?¡± Shang Chan ran in front with a few snacks in her hands and smiled brightly. Liu Changgong shook his head lightly. He had never been picky about food. As long as there was something to eat, it would be enough to fill his stomach. ¡°Shang Chan, I want to eat!¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were also excited toe to this kind of secr world where they usually did not have a chance toe! The three women were chattering in front of him as they searched for delicacies. Liu Changgong was holding the little fox, Su Yue, in his arms. On his shoulders were the little rabbit and the little kitten. In his hands was a little girl that was carved out of jade. Most importantly, there were three beautiful women in front of him who were clearly focused on him. Such abination was really too eye-catching! Many people looked at Liu Changgong with envy, which made him feel a little ufortable. Liu Changgong lowered his head and asked gently, ¡°Qi¡¯er, is there anything you want to eat? Let the three sisters buy it for you.¡± Qi¡¯er blinked her eyes, and a hint of interest appeared on her delicate little face. However, as an artifact spirit, she had just begun to experience the feeling of wanting to eat the delicacies of the human world. She did not know which food was delicious. Liu Changgong looked at her with heartache. He thought that Qi¡¯er had suffered too much abuse in the past, but in the end, she did not even dare to say what she wanted to eat. He squatted down and gently stroked Qi¡¯er¡¯s smooth hair as he said softly, ¡°Qi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. By my side, it doesn¡¯t matter what you want to eat. The few sisters will buy it for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Yes! I got it, Brother!¡± the little girl said crisply with a smile on her face. Liu Changgong smiled in relief. Ever since he corrected her a few times before, Qi¡¯er finally changed her way of addressing Liu Changgong from ¡®Master¡¯ to ¡®Brother¡¯. This way of addressing Liu Changgong as ¡®Master¡¯¡­ Something was really wrong! ¡°Yuyan, bring Qi¡¯er to buy more food. Buy more of whatever she wants to eat. Here are a few taels of gold.¡± Wang Yuyan turned around and went to Liu Changgong¡¯s side to carry Qi¡¯er. Then, she looked at Liu Changgong angrily and pouted her lips. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re looking down on us too much. We¡¯re eating outside. Why do we need you to pay us?¡± Liu Changgong smiled helplessly. These women, each of them had a bigger background than the other. He already knew about it now. Wang Yuyan was the favored daughter of arge sect in the Central ins. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, where Yu Hongye was, was arge force with an extremely wide influence. Although Liu Changgong didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the scope of influence, they were all quite rich! Even Shang Chan had a lot of money left behind by her father¡­ These rich women really didn¡¯t need a ¡®poor person¡¯ like him to take care of them. ¡°Alright, then you can bring her along to y.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry!¡± Wang Yuyan gave a mischievous smile and ran back to the front with Qi¡¯er. The three women were chattering away, creating beautiful scenery on the road. Liu Changgong carried little fox and slowly followed behind. His expression was gentle and had a faint smile on his face. This kind of life could be said to be veryfortable! ¡°Little fox, do you think we will always be so happy in the future?¡± Little fox Su Yue raised her head and looked at Liu Changgong cutely. Liu Changgongughed and rubbed Su Yue¡¯s furry head. Then, he walked forward quickly. ¡­ Time always flew by when they went shopping! When the few girls came back to their senses and were still not satisfied, it was alreadyte. The few of them happened to walk under an archway and looked up. On the archway, there were a fewrge block letters. ¡°Tao Ran Ju¡± Liu Changgong looked at the crowd that was still bustling even though it was gettingte and said lightly, ¡°This should be the residence where the Sun family is holding the Ceramic Art Convention. Let¡¯s rest here tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll book a few guest rooms,¡± Yu Hongye volunteered. In fact, Ceramic Capital naturally had a branch of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and it happened to be in the middle of Ceramic Capital. Yu Hongye had just received the report from the secret agents of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and had already prepared the guest room. However, Senior Liu definitely did not like to participate in the trifles of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye did not take credit for it. Liu Changgong nodded. After Yu Hongye left, Huang Ze¡¯s figure suddenly shed out from the side. However, after the flying boatnded, Huang Ze asked Liu Changgong for instructions and said that he had some private matters to deal with. His sudden return did not cause any questions, but it made Huang Ze heave a sigh of relief. He had left alone this time to visit an old friend. This old friend was the parents of his most beloved disciple. That disciple had already been killed by the Song family during the battle of the Mystic Water Sect some time ago. And it was right in front of Huang Ze. Now, he had already taken his revenge. The father and son of the Song family had beenpletely burned by the phoenix¡¯s Divine Fire. The entire Song family had even paid with their lives for the Mystic Water Sect! Huang Ze hade this time to leave some worldly money, low-grade medicinal pills, and so on for the parents of that disciple. Then, he told them that their son was very promising, but he was on a mission and couldn¡¯te back to see them. In this way, it could be considered as leaving a thought for the two elders. Mortals only had a lifespan of seventy to eighty years, while cultivators who broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage had a lifespan of two hundred years! Once their cultivation base broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, they would have a lifespan of one to two thousand years. No one knew how many generations of mortals had passed. Stepping on the immortal path was destined to cut off all entanglements with mortals. Otherwise, it would only add to one¡¯s sorrow. For cultivators, the pain from family, love, and friendship was almost more terrifying than the inner demons. Therefore, even if they were looking for a Dao partner, they would always look for fellow cultivators. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely sad to be separated from heaven and man? Huang Ze deeply understood this principle, so he did not say anything in detail to the two old people. The old parents were so grateful that they shed tears of gratitude. Huang Ze felt ufortable, so he quickly took his leave. Taking a deep breath, Huang Ze said, ¡°Senior, tonight, I¡¯ll show everyone my skills¡­¡± He came here as a chef after all! Chapter 99 - Dare to Provoke An Artifact Spirit? I’m Afraid I’ve Never Been Beaten Up Before!

Chapter 99: Dare to Provoke An Artifact Spirit? I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ve Never Been Beaten Up Before!

¡°Oh?¡± Liu Changgong raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then we won¡¯t go out to eat tonight. You can cook for everyone!¡± Huang Ze smiled slightly. Although he had been fasting for a long time, cooking had always been his favorite, and he had never let it go. ¡°No problem, Senior, just watch!¡± Not long after, Yu Hongye ran back with a few servants behind her. They were the employees of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and Yu Hongye had called them over to take something. Although Liu Changgong and the others didn¡¯t bring anything, and they had all put it in the flying boat that had the space ring. But this afternoon, the few women had bought a lot of things! There were the rouge of the secr women, quite a few beautiful clothes, and a lot of delicious food! The talent of women in shopping didn¡¯t matter whether they were immortal cultivators or mortals. ¡°Senior, the guest rooms have been booked. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ Following the stream of people, they walked for about fifteen minutes and arrived in front of a three-story building. On the que of the small building, the words ¡®Heavenly Secrets Elegant Garden¡¯ were written. ¡°Senior, this is the guest room that I booked. Each of us has a room!¡± Yu Hongye said with a smile. In fact, after the news of the Sun family¡¯s Ceramic Arts Convention was leaked, the Inn of Tao Ran Ju was almost full in a few days! This Heavenly Secrets Elegant Garden was an inn opened by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets itself. Usually, it would not take-out these rooms. Usually, it was only used for the honored guests of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The environment and service were the best! Liu Changgong nodded and took the lead to walk in. A shopkeeper dressed in a long robe came up to wee him with a smile on his face. ¡°This must be Senior Liu. Wee, wee!¡± The shopkeeper smiled respectfully and weed everyone into the Heavenly Secrets Elegant Garden. There were even quite a number of maids who walked out and bowed in unison. Liu Changgong was overwhelmed by the favor and waved his hand. ¡°Shopkeeper, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If you¡¯re passing by your ce, you can have a few guest rooms to stay temporarily. You don¡¯t have to do anything else!¡± These handmaidens all looked more limber than the other, and they all seemed to be around fifteen or sixteen years old. Liu Changgong did not have the habit of letting others serve him! The shopkeeper was a little stunned. He secretly looked at a tall and slender woman with a cold face among the few of them. It was the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ Mr. Hongye, Yu Hongye! This morning, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ higher-ups suddenly sent news that Mr. Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets wasing to Ceramic City. They told them to do everything they could to ensure that they did not neglect Mr. Hongye and his group. In particr, it seemed that Mr. Hongye¡¯s master was also here! Mr. Hongye was a respected title in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Every Mr. Hongye was the most intelligent, best in management and cultivation that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had nurtured! It could be said that each and every Mr. Hongye had made indelible contributions to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! This was also the reason why Mr. Hongye was respected by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and had a great reputation in the outside world! Usually, not to mention Mr. Hongye, even those who were in charge of the first level rarely came to a small ce like Ceramic Capital! The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was just an unremarkable branch here. Usually, who would have such a respected status? The person in charge of this branch was the shopkeeper in front of Liu Changgong and the others. After hearing this news, he was almost scared out of his wits! In his panic, he thought that he had done something wrong and was about to be investigated and dismissed by the higher-ups! The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was famous in the immortal cultivation world. If it didn¡¯t do well, it wasn¡¯t as simple as being dismissed. It was very easy to lose someone¡¯s life! In this world, evenmercial forces also respected strength! In the end, the shopkeeper did everything he could to the best of his ability. Then, he could only nervously wait for Mr. Hongye¡¯s judgment. Now, it seemed that this person who was obviously the leader of the group seemed to be Mr. Hongye¡¯s master? He was a good person who was easy to get along with. Liu Changgong said that he and the others did not need any kind of service, but the shopkeeper did not dare to really listen to him. After all, Mr. Hongye was present, and this practically involved his own life! He looked at Yu Hongye with a pleading gaze. Yu Hongye thought for a moment, and then understood. If Senior really needed these luxuries and debauchery, why did he need to live in seclusion at the foot of Mount Taiyin? With his cultivation and strength, was there anything in the world that he could not enjoy? Senior must have already seen through these things and was naturally unwilling to re-enter the Mortal World. This time, he had promised himself and the others toe to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. Presumably, he was just following nature and ying with the Mortal World! ¡°Shopkeeper, since our family¡¯s Senior doesn¡¯t need it, you guys can leave. We¡¯ll handle it ourselves.¡± After Yu Hongye spoke, the shopkeeper quickly bowed and nodded as if he had been granted amnesty. He said respectfully, ¡°Good, good! Then please help yourselves. If there¡¯s anything, this old man wille as soon as I call.¡± Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. ¡®The service of this shop is quite good,¡¯ Liu Changgong thought to himself as he looked around at the surroundings. The furnishings and decorations in this Heavenly Secrets Elegant Garden were very elegant. It was obvious that they were the work of everyone. There was even a hollow courtyard in the building. The stream was gurgling and the trees were dense. ¡°The environment here is not bad. We will stay here tonight,¡± Liu Changgong said with a smile. Then, he led a few people to the guest room under the guidance of a maid. However, there were some problems with the allocation of guest rooms. Of course, there were enough guest rooms, but¡­ Who should Weiqi sleep with? In the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, Weiqi had her own small room. But outside, Liu Changgong was not veryfortable with her sleeping by herself, but she was not willing to sleep with other people. She had been hugging Liu Changgong¡¯s shoulders, pouting and muttering softly, ¡°I want to share a room with Brother!¡± Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others looked at each other, and in the end, Liu Changgong made the decision firmly. ¡°Qi¡¯er, you can share a room with Sister Hongye! It¡¯s not convenient to share a room with Brother!¡± Liu Changgong did not want toe out tomorrow morning and see arge group of people surrounding his room and pointing. They would have thought that he had done something to this little girl! Qi¡¯er pouted and did not say anything in the end. She could see that Liu Changgong had indeed made the decision. It was useless to say anything else. Wang Yuyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This little ancestor was an artifact spirit that could predict the future. Her strength was unfathomable! Out of the few of them, Shang Chan was probably the only one who could possibly fight her! She had witnessed the white-haired artifact spirit¡¯s anger the entire time! Yu Hongye was also panicking! This little fellow was obedient and well-behaved by Liu Changgong¡¯s side. However, since Liu Changgong was no longer by her side, who would dare to provoke her? Perhaps she had not been beaten up by the artifact spirit before! However, Liu Changgong had already been assigned, so she could not resist. In the end, she could only agree with a bitter face. Liu Changgong heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 100 - Senior, You... Can You Please Let Me Go a Little?

Chapter 100: Senior, You... Can You Please Let Me Go a Little?

That night, the Daoist Master Huang Ze cooked a big meal for everyone. Even the little foodie, Shang Chan, who had eaten countless delicacies, couldn¡¯t stop praising it after eating it! ¡°Huang Ze, we will be blessed with good food in the future!¡± After tasting the Huang Ze¡¯s craftsmanship, Shang Chan gave her own affirmation! After all, Huang Ze would open a gourmet shop next to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop in the future, so the few of them would naturally be able to frequent it! Shang Chan had even nned to contact her father and ask him to bring more wild game over so that they could eat more delicacies! Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were also eating so much that their mouths were full of oil and their tongues were almost swallowed by the food. Seeing the few of them wolfing down the food, Huang Ze was also very satisfied! As a chef, the happiest thing was that all the food he cooked was eaten by the diners! ¡°Senior, how is it?¡± Finally, Huang Ze looked at Liu Changgong and asked expectantly. Liu Changgong nodded and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s very delicious!¡± Even though he had transmigrated from his previous life and had eaten so many delicacies from his previous life, at this moment, Liu Changgong still experienced the feeling of being surrounded by delicacies that he had not experienced for a long time! In this era, although condiments were not as abundant as those of theter generations, the advantage was that the ingredients were all filled with spiritual energy and did not pollute anything! They were both fresh and tender! Whether it was vegetables or meat, they all had an extremely delicious taste! Moreover, the ingredients used by Huang Ze were the meat of various spirit beasts specially provided by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Even if it was vegetables, they were the kind that was close to spirit flowers and spirit herbs! These top-notch ingredients would be extremely delicious just by boiling them. Huang Ze¡¯s culinary skills were not low, and it was just adding to the icing on the cake for these ingredients! After receiving Liu Changgong¡¯s affirmation, Huang Ze chuckled, feeling a sense of honor! In his opinion, he could neither sing nor dance. If he stayed by Liu Changgong¡¯s side, other than doing some chores, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else he could do. But now, his culinary skills were recognized! In other words, he could rely on his culinary skills to stay by Senior Liu¡¯s side from now on! If he told Zhu Zhao about such a wonderful thing, he would probably die of envy. Zhu Zhao did note with him this time, but he would still encounter itter. Because the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was the grand gathering of the entire Southern Mountain Range! The Grand Moon Sect might not have been qualified to receive an invitation in the past, and if they wanted to go, they could only go by themselves. But now, Zhu Zhao was already a Soul Formation stage Venerable, so he would naturally receive invitations from the Holy Lands! Even in the Holy Lands, Soul Formation stage cultivators were the backbone! Although the Grand Moon Sect could not receive too much attention, they already had the qualifications to be invited! Zhu Zhao had already made an appointment with Huang Ze to meet at the Danxia Sect! Thinking of this, Huang Ze took the initiative to clean up the leftovers after everyone had finished eating. After that, when the few of them had nothing to do, Wang Yuyan suggested, ¡°How about ying chess?¡± This suggestion quickly received a response from everyone. But the most important thing was that Weiqi also raised her small hand and requested that she also participate! Liu Changgong smiled and agreed. The chessboard was naturally Liu Changgong¡¯s Sun and Moon Chessboard. At this moment, the chessboard and other misceneous items were all in Yu Hongye¡¯s flying boat. Yu Hongye casually took out the chessboard and ced it in the middle of everyone. When the few of them saw the Sun and Moon Chessboard, their emotions were a littleplicated! Ordinary people might not know the origins of this chessboard, but after Jianglu, who imed to be from the Constetion Dao Pce, came over, the few of them secretly investigated it. In the end, they came to a conclusion. This Sun and Moon Chessboard seemed to be a supreme treasure of the Immortal Realm! ording to legend, this Sun and Moon Chessboard used the sun and moon as the board, and the stars as the chess pieces. Those who fell into the chessboard would often sink deep into it, unable to extricate themselves! There seemed to be quite a number of people who were controlled by this Sun and Moon Chessboard and became the chessboard¡¯s chess ves! It was said that there was also an Immortal Emperor who fell into it without realizing it, and eventually became the chessboard¡¯s chess ve! Of course, none of them could tell what was so special about the chessboard at this moment. Perhaps the spirituality of the Sun and Moon Chessboard had lost too much aftering to the Mortal World? They all had their own thoughts, but no matter what, they all looked at Liu Changgong with admiration. In Senior Liu¡¯s eyes, such a treasure of the immortal world was no different from an ordinary chessboard! Such a temperament was indeed worth learning from all of them! ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Liu Changgong hadn¡¯t yed chess for a few days. His hands were itching, and he seemed to be in high spirits. The few women looked at each other, and in the end, Yu Hongye was the first to stand out. They all knew that ying chess with Senior Liu had great benefits! It was like putting all kinds of Dao charms in front of you to let youprehend them. However, it was also true that they would be tortured miserably¡­ When they were trapped in it, they couldn¡¯t even get the intention to ce their stones! That feeling was simply like the might of the Heavens descending on the world. The few women were really scared of being tortured! ¡°Senior, can you¡­ Please let me go a little?¡± Yu Hongye widened her eyes, blinked, and pleaded. Liu Changgong nodded indifferently. ¡°No problem, I will let you go!¡± In Liu Changgong¡¯s opinion, their chess skills were indeed not that good! In the past, when Zhu Zhao¡¯s little disciple, Yu Linglong, brought Li Xuanmen to y chess with him, he could not even put down more than ten pieces. Liu Changgong had not seen anyone whose chess skills were so bad before! But Wang Yuyan and the others were still fine. They could at leastst seventy to eighty moves. Among the few of them, the one with the best chess skills was the youngest. She could even y a normal game with Liu Changgong. Although she would still be killed, at least she would not be thrown halfway! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. You go first!¡± Yu Hongye took a deep breath and picked up a chess piece with her index finger and middle finger. Two ancient characters were vaguely carved on the chess piece. Tianxuan! It was the foundation of the Big Dipper in the sky. The celestial pivot was the core of the pivot and symbolized the sky. Tianxuan symbolized the Earth and was the foundation of the Big Dipper! Ding! The crisp sound of a chess piece was heard from the chessboard. Liu Changgong looked over and saw that Yu Hongye had made a clean move this time. The first chess piece hadnded on the heavenly yuan! In chess, the first move usually upied the heavenly yuan or star positions. These positions were extremely important. Of course, there were actually many different ways to make a move. It could be the heavenly yuan or star position, or it could be in a different mortal position. In short, the chess was undecided. It still depended on how the next move was yed. Liu Changgong smiled slightly and did not hesitate. With a slightly serious expression, he picked up a white stone, and with a ding, itnded on the star position close to his side! At this moment! In the eyes of Wang Yuyan, Shang Chan, and Yu Hongye who were trapped in the game, Liu Changgong¡¯s aura suddenly changed! A faint aura of an emperor burst out from Liu Changgong¡¯s body! Yu Hongye¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat almost instantly! This had nothing to do with the way he thought about the game; it was just Liu Changgong¡¯s aura when he yed chess. Yu Hongye bit her lips and thought for a while. Next chess piece, Tianji! Chapter 101 - There Was No Suspense in the Chess Game!

Chapter 101: There Was No Suspense in the Chess Game!

Tianxuan was the foundation, and Tianji was the pir! In the Big Dipper, the Tianji¡¯s spot represented the ¡®people¡¯ of Heaven, Earth, and man! After careful consideration, Yu Hongye ced this chess piece on the star position close to her! Liu Changgong smiled slightly. This kind of opening was considered a defensive opening. However, in chess, it was not advisable to blindly defend! Only offense was the best defense! Liu Changgong picked up a chess piece in his hand. His gaze focused slightly as he directlynded on the star position near Yu Hongye! Ding! A chess piecended! A faint giant dragon suddenly appeared in Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes! Although Liu Changgong had only ced two chess pieces, that indomitable aura that could crush everything had gradually risen! Yu Hongye¡¯s mind was solemn, and a suffocating pressure enveloped the entire space! At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Changgong¡¯s figure seemed to have grown taller, and a faint giant dragon seemed to be using Liu Changgong as its body, soaring upwards! Roar! Wang Yuyan, Shang Chan, and the others seemed to have heard such a roar, and their faces instantly turned pale! Only Qi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bright as she stared fixedly at the chessboard, her eyes filled with intense interest! Yu Hongye gritted her teeth and did not think any further. She would not be able to block Liu Changgong¡¯s attack anyway! If she could y a few more moves, it would be a victory! Megrez, star position! Tianshu, star position! Finally, after the two of them yed four moves each, there was only one of the eight star positions left on the Sun and Moon Chessboard! Yu Hongye looked at the only star position and her face turned pale. She did not dare to move down for a long time! After pausing for nearly a minute, Yu Hongye still gave up on filling up the star position! In chess, this kind of thinking was known as ¡®holding back¡¯. It could also be considered as leaving a breath of life for herself. Liu Changgong smiled slightly and continued to y with Yu Hongye. And in the eyes of everyone, the dragon shape on Liu Changgong¡¯s body was bing clearer and clearer! That ferocious look, that terrifying aura, that arrogant attitude! It was as if a huge dragon had really descended from the Heavens and was roaring as it wanted to swallow Yu Hongye! Roar! Yu Hongye seemed to have heard such a furious roar in her ears. Her face was extremely pale and her fingers were trembling slightly! A rich Dao rhythm slowly spread out! Wang Yuyan and Shang Chan did not dare to be negligent. They quickly set aside a portion of their attention to watch the two of them y chess and directly sat down to experience this Dao rhythm! Huang Ze¡¯s talent was not as good as the few women, and at this moment, it was even worse, and its forehead was already covered with beads of sweat! At this moment, sensing the Dao rhythm pervading the room, he also quickly sat down and tried toprehend it with his heart! For a moment, this small room seemed to have its own Heaven and Earth! A terrifying great Dao aura pervaded the room! If there were outsiders present, they would definitely be shocked by this scene! The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more it would be like this! This was because they were gradually approaching the Great Dao and clearly knew what this scene represented! This was the Dao aura that could only emanate from a person who had fused with the Great Dao! If one cultivated under this Dao aura, one would be able to unconsciously get close to the Great Dao! To immortal cultivators, this was tantamount to an opportunity falling from the heavens! And just as Liu Changgong and the others were ying chess without any distractions, a white-haired old woman was whistling through the sky. Countless dark mist gathered around her,pletely enveloping the old woman. The old woman¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and her eyes revealed a bloodthirsty and cruel luster! The little girl beside her had an indifferent expression, as if there was nothing in this world that could make the little girlugh. As they passed through the sky above the Heavenly Secretes Elegant Garden, the old woman¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and her expression was filled with suspicion. ¡°Oh? This is¡­¡± The old woman spoke in puzzlement. Her gaze seemed to pierce through the ck fog as she looked down at the three-story small building. She seemed to have sensed an unusual aura from within! ¡°Granny, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The little girl named Little Nine raised her head and looked at the old woman as she asked in a daze. It wasn¡¯t that she was curious, but that she didn¡¯t open her mouth to ask when she encountered such matters in the past. The old woman thought that she didn¡¯t care about her, so she taught her a good lesson for a few days. Little Nine was afraid. When the old woman heard Little Nine¡¯s voice, her expression was gentle, but it looked like a ghost¡¯s smile. ¡°Little Nine don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is fine. She just found something interesting!¡± After thinking about it, the old woman snorted coldly. The auraing from the small building below gave even her a sense of threat! As a great cultivator whose strength had surpassed the Earth Immortal realm, she was very sensitive to danger! ¡®Could it be those old farts? What are they doing out at this time? Could it be that they are also going to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals?¡¯ The old woman¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment. A few figures that even she felt were troublesome appeared in her mind, but none of them had the same aura as the one in the building. After a moment, the old woman didn¡¯t stop and directly flew forward! ¡®Even if it¡¯s really those few old fellows, don¡¯t think of stopping me from forming a demon pill for Little Nine this time!¡¯ The old woman secretly swore a poison oath in her heart! Although she was strong, after all, she hadn¡¯t undergone the body refinement of the Immortal path. Without the body refinement of the Immortal Qi after thepletion of the Tribtion Transcension stage, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live for a long time! Her real age had already reached a number that ordinary people could not understand! Even in the immortal cultivation world, there were probably no more than a handful of people who had not be Immortals who could bepared to her age! Age was a problem that no one could escape from! Her birthday was approaching! This was also the most important purpose of the Granny Nine Serenitiesing out of the mountains this time! As long as she could refine five demonic pills for the little girl, she could swallow Little Nine alive and then cultivate to the legendary Nine Serenities realm! In this way, the problem of her lifespan could be solved, and there was no one in the mortal world who could restrict her anymore! As Granny Nine Serenities whistled through the air, a little red bird gently pecked at its feathers by the window of the Heavenly Secrets Elegant Garden. Then, it raised its head indifferently and looked at the dark clouds that did not seem abnormal in the eyes of ordinary people. A momentter, the little red bird lowered its head again, as if it did not discover anything! In the room, Liu Changgong and Yu Hongye had already yed more than 70 moves each! At this moment, the situation on the chessboard was clearly visible! Under Liu Changgong¡¯s control, a huge dragon had already revealed its ferocious ws. Its head had even stretched across the middle line and arrived at Yu Hongye¡¯s half-court! Yu Hongye¡¯s chess pieces were like little loaches that were struggling under the ws of the huge dragon! It could be said that there was no way out, no way to live! Of course, Liu Changgong still left some way out for Yu Hongye. After all, he had said that he would let her go. But in Yu Hongye¡¯s heart, this was still a tremendous power that she could not resist! In her mind, this giant dragon had already solidified. It waved its huge ws and was about tond on her! The path of survival that Liu Changgong had left for her was only the wooden branches and stones beside her! How could such a thing fight against the huge dragon!? Yu Hongye¡¯s face was bitter and pale, and her eyes were filled with deep fear! There was no suspense in this game of chess! However, Yu Hongye still wanted to persevere! Chapter 102 - This Guy... Is Actually Going to Break Through Again?

Chapter 102: This Guy... Is Actually Going to Break Through Again?

Liu Changgong¡¯s expression was calm as he held a chess piece in his hand. In his mind, he was already calcting the chess moves that Hongye would make after twenty steps! But in the eyes of the others, the current Liu Changgong was like a real giant dragon! That pair of indifferent eyes was like the indifferent eyes of a giant dragon! That pair of hands that were twirling the chess pieces were ferocious and sharp ws that were about to fall! There was also a terrifying aura and a Dao rhythm that was not angry but powerful that spread around his body! Not to mention Yu Hongye who was ying chess, even Wang Yuyan, Shang Chan, and Huang Ze who were just watching by the side had pale faces and dull eyes at this moment! Among them, Shang Chan was the most affected! In the past, Shang Yan had brought Shang Chan around the world and would teach Little Shang Chan how to y chess when he had nothing to do! Over time, under the leadership of Shang Yan, who had been immersed in the chess path for thousands of years, Shang Chan¡¯s chess skills could not be said to be unrivaled in the world, but it could also be said that she was quite confident! In all these years, other than her father, Shang Chan had never met anyone who couldst more than 100 moves under her! And now, Shang Chan actually felt a kind of despairing pressure from Liu Changgong! Not to mention 100 moves, Shang Chan felt that if Liu Changgong used his full strength, she wouldn¡¯t even be able tost 50 moves! This was the intuition of a chess yer who had deep go skills! Of course, there was also the reason why Shang Chan¡¯s strength was so strong that she had a deeper understanding of the Dao rhythm when Liu Changgong yed! This was the first time Shang Chan had seen Liu Changgong y chess. While she was shocked, Shang Chan could not help but sigh. ¡®As expected of the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao!¡¯ ¡®One of the Dao of chess is most particr about design and calction. The Heavenly Dao is naturally the most calctive existence since ancient times!¡¯ ¡®If I were to y, I might be able to learn a lot from it. Perhaps I might be able to vaguely borrow the Dao rhythm of chess and touch my own Dao!¡¯ Shang Chan¡¯s cultivation base was around the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage. Although she was extremely talented, her current cultivation base was close to the peak of the Tribtion Transcension stage. Her talent was no longer the most important thing! The most important thing was herprehension of the ¡®Dao¡¯! Up until now, she had only faintly touched upon her own Dao! Her Dao was food! Although speaking of it, eating food was actually a very low-level minor Dao. It was an existence that immortal cultivators usually scoffed at! However, the path of food was rted to anyone¡¯s Great Dao! Mortals ate three meals a day and had five grains and misceneous grains. This was the foundation of survival! Cultivators, Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures, medicinal pills, and spirit soups. This was a shortcut to cultivation! Even if those great cultivators had already stopped eating, they still couldn¡¯t refuse certain Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures! These could be considered as the path of food! There was still immortal food in the immortal world, and this Dao was so big that it wasn¡¯t what ordinary immortal cultivators thought! This was also one of the reasons why Shang Chan was so enthusiastic about eating! Of course, Shang Chan only faintly touched her own Dao and didn¡¯t have any clear ideas! Ever since she transcended the tribtion, under the guidance of her father, Shang Chan had slowly found her own Dao! ¡®The Dao of chess and the Dao of food might not seem to have much to do with each other, but the three thousand great Daos will eventually lead to the same destination!¡¯ ¡®Perhaps it really can!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Shang Chan looked at the two people in the game even more seriously! At this moment, Yu Hongye was cing her 79th chess piece! This result had already surpassed her best result! Previously, she had only yed 74 moves with Liu Changgong at most! Now, in Yu Hongye¡¯s mind, Liu Changgong¡¯s figure was already infinitelyrge, making it impossible for her to have any thoughts of resisting! However, right at this moment, the spiritual energy in Yu Hongye¡¯s body was also fully mobilized! A wave of aura that only cultivators could feel rose from Yu Hongye¡¯s body! Wang Yuyan, who was focused on her opponent, immediately noticed Yu Hongye¡¯s strange behavior, and her eyes immediately focused. ¡®This guy¡­ is actually going to break through again?¡¯ Speaking of which, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye spent the same amount of time in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Both women had obtained a lot of opportunities! Moreover, their cultivation levels had always been about the same. At this moment, they were both at the peak of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, just one step away from the door! Now, under the pressure of ying chess with Liu Changgong, the barrier of cultivation in Yu Hongye¡¯s body was finally broken! At this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart! Although Liu Changgong had told them that he didn¡¯t want to see them fighting each other, he didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯tpete in cultivation levels! Moreover, Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were very simr in every aspect! They were equally beautiful and each had their own merits! Their cultivation levels were the same, and their family statuses were almost the same! They were also serving as maids in Liu Changgong¡¯s small shop, so they could not suppress theirpetitive mentality! Just as Wang Yuyan felt a sense of crisis in her heart, Yu Hongye¡¯s cultivation level finally broke through after suppressing it for a moment! A powerful aura spread out. Huang Ze, Shang Chan, and even the little fox, Su Yue, all felt the message of this breakthrough! Coincidentally, Liu Changgong suddenly smiled! The few of them looked at each other. This was¡­ Senior Liu was very satisfied with Hongye? Huang Ze silently looked at Yu Hongye, who was opposite Liu Changgong. He realized that she did not even realize that she had broken through! She was still fully immersed in the game of chess and was still bitterly persisting! Huang Ze thought to himself for a moment and suddenly understood! ¡®Senior doesn¡¯t actually oppose immortal cultivators. In fact, he would be very happy when someone close to him breaks through.¡¯ ¡®However, Senior¡¯s happiness this time is clearly not because of Mr. Hongye¡¯s breakthrough, but because she was ying chess without any distractions even when she was on the way to breaking through!¡¯ After figuring out thisyer, Huang Ze finally understood Liu Changgong¡¯s personality! That was, he would appreciate people who were focused even more! If he were to delve deeper into the Dao of chefs in the future, would Senior be very satisfied with him? At that moment, Huang Ze had an epiphany. After a moment, he no longer paid attention to Hongye¡¯s breakthrough. Instead, he focused onprehending the Dao rhythm! The essence of Dao that emanated from Liu Changgong¡¯s body still lingered in this room! Under this essence of Dao, cultivating for one more second was a huge gain! On the other side, Liu Changgong¡¯s face revealed a smile. It was indeed because of the chess game, but it was not what Huang Ze had thought. It was because Yu Hongye was focused on ying the game and was happy! It was because Liu Changgong had alreadypletely seen through this game! What did he mean bypletely seeing through it? It meant that no matter what the next move or next move was¡­ Until the end of this game, there would be a maximum of thirty moves! Liu Changgong hadpletely seen through it! Every possibility after every move, Liu Changgong hadpletely figured out in less than twenty-five minutes! This also meant that no one in Hong Ye¡¯s position would be able to beat him in a game of chess! Suddenly, a soft sound in the mind of Liu Changgong sounded! Chapter 103 - The Immortal Deer Has a Spirit, It Will Not Kneel Until It Meets the

Chapter 103: The Immortal Deer Has a Spirit, It Will Not Kneel Until It Meets the Heavenly Dao!

[The chess skill has reached the Dao Unity state!] Liu Changgong¡¯s face froze. It had been a long time since he had heard this notification! The system, this golden finger that he had brought with him when he transmigrated, had disappeared after all the misceneous arts had reached the realm of returning to their original state. Now, it suddenly sounded again, which made Liu Changgong a little ufortable! He opened the system interface. [Host: Liu Changgong] [Age: 20] [Skills: Painting Art (Return to Origin), Calligraphy (Return to Origin), Zither Art (Return to Origin), Chess Art (Unity), Wine Art (Return to Origin), Tea Art (Return to Origin), Pottery Art (Return to Origin), Sword Art (Return to Origin)¡­] [Cultivation: Mortal!] There were no other changes, only chess skills, from return to the origin to unity! ¡®What does unity mean? This realm, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡¯ In the system, the various skills were divided into eight realms, from beginner to return to origin, but they had never heard of this unity realm! ¡®Could it be a higher realm than returning to origin?¡¯ Liu Changgong pondered in his heart. When he looked at the chessboard in front of him, he did not notice any difference from before! In the past, when he yed chess with Yu Hongye and the others, it was the same as now. It was a bloody game. Was there any difference? Suddenly, Liu Changgong¡¯s expression froze! He suddenly saw strands of dotted lines on the chessboard. These dotted lines seemed to have condensed into a vague shape above the chessboard! Liu Changgong looked carefully. The shape of his side should be a giant dragon, while the shape of the red leaf side should be¡­? A loach? In short, it looked like a small worm like a loach. ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ Liu Changgong scratched his head, somewhat puzzled. However, from these dotted lines, Liu Changgong could clearly see the effect of each move on the shape of the dotted line. For example, if he took the next step he imagined, the giant dragon would copse. And the loach on Hongye¡¯s side would turn into a flood dragon that could overturn rivers and overturn seas! Such a change was very clear in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes. ¡®Is this the so-called convergence?¡¯ Liu Changgong was slightly excited. This seemed to provide him with a new way of thinking! If he yed chess in this way, would he be able to sketch out different shapes ording to his own thoughts? ying chess was originally a regr and orderly entertainment. But now that these dotted lines had appeared, Liu Changgong immediately felt that his interest had greatly increased! This way, even if no one could y chess with him, he could sketch out different shapes as he pleased when ying chess with himself! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s face lit up with joy! However, in the eyes of the others, Liu Changgong¡¯s aura had almost solidified! Especially in Shang Chan¡¯s eyes, the aura of the Great Dao surrounding Liu Changgong was already somewhat dazzling! This kind of opportunity was extremely important to anyone! Wang Yuyan, Shang Chan, Huang Ze, and even Weiqi were all hungrilyprehending this kind of Dao aura! And the person who gained the most was naturally Yu Hongye, who was ying chess with Liu Changgong! In Yu Hongye¡¯s body, an ancient god-like aura was slowly awakening! It was the spirit of the White Deer that her spirit had obtained when she entered the painting of Heavenly Pce that Liu Changgong had drawn for her! Ever since she obtained the spirit of the White Deer, Yu Hongye¡¯s constitution had been slowly changing, and she was now close to the body of an Immortal! Of course, the spirit of the White Immortal Deer didn¡¯t have much leeway in the Mortal World, so it had never awakened. However, at this moment, due to Yu Hongye¡¯s perseverance, the breakthrough in her cultivation, and the pressure from Liu Changgong¡¯s aura! The spirit of the White Deer had slowly awakened! One had to know that the spirit of the immortal deer was the exclusive mount of the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World! To put it bluntly, if it could transform into a human form, it would be born with the body of the Dao fusing! Any Great Dao could be directly seen in its eyes! With such terrifying talent, it was no wonder that Shang Yan, the father of Shang Chan, had an aghast expression when he saw Yu Hongye. When the spirit of the White Deer woke up, Liu Changgong was slowly learning how to adjust the shapes formed by the dotted lines through the chess pieces! If a Great Immortal were here, they would definitely be so scared that they would go limp! Those dotted lines were actually the true body of the rules of the Great Dao! Liu Changgong was now controlling the dotted lines through the chess pieces and forming different shapes. To use the words of the immortal family to exin, Liu Changgong was formting his own rules of the Great Dao! This was not something that someone below the Immortal Emperor level could do! Or in other words, even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to do it easily! This was already the realm of the word following thew and the snap of the fingers! In the legends, above the Immortal Emperor, there was ayer of saints! A saint and the Heavenly Dao, walking on behalf of the Heavenly Dao, might be able to do what Liu Changgong did today! Of course, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others naturally could not see it. The only thing they could vaguely see was the spirit of the Immortal Deer in Yu Hongye¡¯s body! Now, it hadpletely awakened! Then, it leaped out of Yu Hongye¡¯s body and floated in the air, looking longingly at the figure formed by the dotted lines of the chess path! Liu Changgong seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked at the Immortal Deer! Under Liu Changgong¡¯s gaze, the Immortal Deer whimpered and immediately knelt down! The Immortal Deer had a spirit and would not kneel unless it met the Heavenly Dao! If the people of the Immortal World saw this scene, their jaws would probably drop in shock! Even in the Immortal World, the Immortal Deer was also famous for being arrogant! When it was unhappy, even the Immortal Emperor would not be given face! Now, it actually knelt down to a mortal like Liu Changgong? Liu Changgong at this time is in the state of the way, the spirit of the deer in his vision, in fact, there is no entity, but also a dotted line! Liu Changgong even has a kind of, oneself can pass in front of the chess piece, the feeling that the spirit of this Immortal Deer at will! The state of the way, Liu Changgong in the surrounding area, any affairs would be affected by his chess skills! This was the so-called three thousand Great Daos of the immortal cultivators. All roads lead to the same destination! Liu Changgong naturally did not know that in his current state, he had practically transformed himself into the Way of Chess! In the Way of Chess, he was currently the highest point. A casual move was the embodiment of the rules of the Way of Chess! Ding! A chess piecended, and Yu Hongye finally could not hold on any longer. She rolled her eyes and fainted! As for the spirit of the Immortal Deer, it was targeted by Liu Changgong! Because he realized that the spirit of the Immortal Deer didn¡¯t seem to be too perfect! There seemed to be some areas that could be improved! If someone could look directly into Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes, they would be able to discover a deep luster that was as brilliant as the starry sky! That was the true embodiment of Dao rhythm! Chapter 104 - Watching Senior Play a Game of Chess is Better Than Ten Thousand Years

Chapter 104: Watching Senior y a Game of Chess is Better Than Ten Thousand Years of Hard Work!

Liu Changgong was excited! Since he could use a chess piece to adjust the spirit of the Immortal Deer in front of him, Liu Changgong naturally wouldn¡¯t give up! He wanted to make this spirit of the Immortal Deer into the most perfect state! As his thoughts ran, he couldn¡¯t stop at all. Liu Changgong thought for a moment and casually ced a chess piece! The sound of the chess piece was clear and crisp, but in the ears of the spirit of the Immortal Deer, it was like the judgment of the Heavenly Dao! The spirit of the Immortal Deer let out a mournful cry, and a part of its body directly copsed! Liu Changgong coughed dryly. He also realized that his move this time did not seem right! In the next second, he ced another chess piece! Ding! The spirit of the Immortal Deer let out another mournful cry! This time, the horns of the Immortal Deer, which were like branches of a plum blossom, were all gone by Liu Changgong! Liu Changgong¡¯s expression did not change, and there was a hint of awkwardness in his eyes, but that did not stop him from continuing to improve! Thus, he continued to drop seeds, and the Dao rhythm filled the entire building as if the true body of the Heavenly Dao had descended! The spirit of the Immortal Deer also became more and more strange under Liu Changgong¡¯s continuous dropping of chess pieces. An hourter, Yu Hongye woke up from hera, but the moment she woke up, she realized that something was wrong! Her spirit of the Immortal Deer seemed to have changed greatly! At this moment, the Immortal Deer was already very different from before! It had the head of a lion, the horns of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of a moose, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of a cow! It was almost aplete mess! But its aura was many times stronger than before! Even in the mortal world, the spirit of the Immortal Deer had no room to disy its might. However, in Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes, the spirit of the Immortal Deer seemed to have a corporeal body, awe-inspiring and shocking! Although it didn¡¯t look like it, its entire body exuded a genuine Dao aura! Liu Changgong also revealed a satisfied smile on his face! Through the changes of the chess pieces, he had finally adjusted the spirit of the Immortal Deer to a perfect state! If someone at the Immortal Emperor level saw it, they would realize that the lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, elk body, dragon scales, and ox tail, which did not look like beasts, were somewhat simr to the ancient Qilin beast! The Qilin was a spiritual object that ruled the entire Immortal World during the ancient times! It was naturally spiritual and had the Dao rhythm. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Qilin race was the embodiment and representative of the Heavenly Dao! Later on, the Heavenly Dao changed and the human race took the lead. The Qilin n was slowly exterminated! It was said that the Qilin n was blessed by nature. With their bodies, anyone who brought a Qilin spirit beast with them would have no obstacles in their cultivation! Now that Liu Changgong had turned the Immortal Deer into a Qilin spirit beast, he had given Yu Hongye a great fortune! After Yu Hongye slowly woke up, the others also woke up one after another. Liu Changgong no longer ced the chess pieces, and his Dao aura gradually dissipated. The few of them looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with a look of great gain! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Huang Ze was the most excited. He and Liu Changgong originally didn¡¯t have any friendship. Previously, he had only met Liu Changgong through Zhu Zhao, and he had been bestowed with a ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯! Later, although his own sect had been destroyed because of the phoenix and the ¡®Goodness is like water¡¯, it wasn¡¯t because of Liu Changgong. However, this kind of karma couldn¡¯t be put together. Liu Changgong was doing this out of kindness! Later on, he came crying to Senior Liu, who ordered the phoenix to burn the entire Song family to ashes! Huang Ze was extremely grateful for this favor. When he had nowhere else to go, Liu Changgong was willing to let him open his own gourmet shop next to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. This was also a favor. Now, it allowed him toprehend the Dao rhythm up close! This kind of opportunity was truly something that could only be encountered by chance in the immortal cultivation world! Anyone who encountered it would feel grateful in their hearts! Huang Ze was naturally no exception. Now, after more than two hours ofprehending the Dao rhythm, his strength had greatly improved! The improvement of his cultivation was still a small matter. Most importantly, Huang Ze seemed to have faintly touched his own ¡®Dao¡¯! Immortal cultivators first reached the intent realm, then the next realm, and finally, the Dao! Yet, Huang Ze had vaguely touched upon the existence of the Dao through this fortuitous coincidence. It could only be said that he did indeed have endless fortuitous encounters with Liu Changgong! When Huang Ze spoke, Yu Hongye, Wang Yuyan, and the others all bowed at the same time. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Liu Changgong had just broken through to the Dao fusing stage of chess. He was happy in his heart, and his mind waspletely focused on his chess skills. Thanks to several people he did not take it to heart. Only they knew their own state after ying chess. ¡°No matter. It was just a small thing. What have you learned?¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye looked at each other and sighed. How kind of Senior! A small thing. He even worried that they had not learned anything! Under such circumstances, even a pig would be able toprehend many things! What¡¯s more, the few people present were all extremely talented people. ¡°Senior, Junior and the others haveprehended a lot. It seems that Senior¡¯s game of chess is better than ten thousand years of bitter cultivation!¡± Huang Ze said with a sigh. What he said was the truth. Normally, immortal cultivators would not be able to directlyprehend the Dao aura! There were still a lot of people who had yet toe into contact with thews of the Great Dao even when they were in the Tribtion Transcension stage! Now, they were only in the Nascent Soul stage, yet they had already vaguely touched upon their own ¡®Dao¡¯! How could such an opportunity bepared to ten thousand years of bitter cultivation? Liu Changgong smiled indifferently and waved his hand. He thought to himself, ¡®These people from the immortal family really exaggerated when they spoke. They could easily take ten thousand years!¡¯ Mortals could only live for seventy to eighty years in their lifetime. At most, they could live for a hundred years! Thinking of this, Liu Changgong secretly sighed with emotion. He was really envious of these immortals. Not to mention other things, living for a long time was their biggest advantage! ¡°Alright, Hongye has made great progress this time. She has persisted to eighty-two moves.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be ying today. How about you guys fight on your own?¡± Liu Changgong suggested with a smile. Shang Chan had originally nned to use Liu Changgong¡¯s chess to gain some insight into her Dao of food! But since Liu Changgong had already said so, she could only wait for the next time. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± When Qi¡¯er heard this, her eyes immediately lit up! Her chess skills could be said to be unique among the crowd. Other than being unable to fight Liu Changgong, the other girls were indeed unable to win against her. However, they were all unwilling to admit defeat. Just now, Yu Hongye had broken through in a game of chess, which made Wang Yuyan especially unhappy! ¡°Qi¡¯er, let me y with you!¡± Wang Yuyan said crisply and sat directly opposite Qi¡¯er! Liu Changgong smiled and looked over with rapt attention. One was big and the other was small. Although they were of different ages, they were both extremely beautiful. Watching two beauties of different ages y chess was also one of the joys of life! Liu Changgong ced his hands behind his back and watched quietly. Then, he continued to deduce their chess game in his mind. In his opinion, with each move of the two, the oue between the two would constantly change! To put it simply, if Liu Changgong yed chess with a person who was also on the same level as him. Then, when Wang Yuyan made a move, the oue of her next move would be determined in the eyes of the two! Zhou tianxing had 361 chess pieces. Liu Changgong could already calcte every step! Chapter 105 - The Art of Returning to the Origin!

Chapter 105: The Art of Returning to the Origin!

The night passed quickly. The next morning, Liu Changgong and the others got up. After eating breakfast made by Huang Ze, they left for the Tao Ran Residence, by the Ceramic Stream. The Ceramic Stream sounded like a small stream, but in reality, it was a small river. It was the mother stream of the Southern Region, a tributary of the Min River. When Liu Changgong and the others arrived at Ceramic Stream, the sky was already bright, and the riverside was bustling with people. Countless small vendors were selling all kinds of small goods in the area designated by the Sun family. There were people walking and carriagesing and going. Countless high-ranking officials and nobles walked toward the ceremony under the escort of servants. Although Liu Changgong and the others kept a low profile, they still had the rtionship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Today, they were the distinguished guests who could sit on the viewing tform! The moment they appeared by Ceramic Stream, a few middle-aged men in green clothes came forward and weed them into thepetition venue. This time, in order to expand the influence of the Ceramic Arts Convention, the Sun family had spent a lot of money! Beside Ceramic Stream, on a huge field, there were already over a hundred workstations! At the front, there were a total of ten, which corresponded to the ten great families of Ceramic City! These ten great families all started from ceramic arts, and each of them had their own unique skills. Among them, the leader was naturally the Sun family. Around thepetition field, the Sun family even directly arranged more than a thousand seats for the viewing tform. The entire field looked magnificent and grand, highlighting the Sun family¡¯s wealth and grandeur! The Sun family¡¯s generals, dressed in uniform, maintained order around the venue. There were even people who handed over their viewing tokens in order. With this token, they could sit on the viewing tform! Not long after, Liu Changgong and the others also received their own viewing tokens. Under the control of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, they were the group closest to the front! Liu Changgong and his group had three beautiful women, cute little girls like Weiqi, and cute pets like the little fox Su Yue. Naturally, they were the most eye-catching group of people in the entire venue! Many high-ranking officials and nobles looked at Liu Changgong and the others with curious expressions! Some of the hidden gazes made Wang Yuyan, Hong Ye, and the others feel a little ufortable! If these mortals dared to look at them with such unbridled gazes, they would probably gouge out their eyes at the first moment! But by Liu Changgong¡¯s side, they had already restrained their temper! ¡°Senior, our seats are here.¡± Huang Ze was like a servant, walking in front to open a path for the others and find a seat. Liu Changgong nodded and walked over to sit down. Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and Shang Chan sat next to him in turn. Qi¡¯er did not need a seat and just sat in his arms. ¡°The position here is not bad. We can clearly see the potterypetition of the Sun family and the other ten great families!¡± After sitting down, Yu Hongye spoke. Liu Changgong nodded. This angle was indeed one of the best positions in the entirepetition. He could clearly see thepetition between all the ten great families! Liu Changgong was still very interested in the Sun family¡¯s unique skill, Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts! There were three most important points in the art of ceramics! The first was the hands. Only the most flexible hands and the most appropriate strength could form the most perfect pottery embryo. The second was the knife. The knife here was not an iron knife, but a wooden knife! The wooden knife could scrape mud and outline the shape, but cutting the y would not hurt the pottery. It could be said that to make a good pottery, a good set of wooden knives was unavoidable! The third was to grasp the rhythm! When to start a fire, when to use force, when to deliver the goods¡­ The rhythm of each step would have a huge impact on the final product! And in these twenty years of practice, Liu Changgong had already perfected the art of pottery! It could be said that in his view, the hand was like a knife. Any strength could be mastered with proficiency and uracy! Whether it was regr pottery, or y figurines that needed to be meticulously carved, Liu Changgong could grasp them easily! This was a ceramic art that had returned to its original state! This time, he hade to Ceramic City just to pass by and take a look to enjoy the fun. Liu Changgong did not have the intention to go up to the stage to show off. After all, this kind ofpetition did not have any technical content in his eyes. The only thing worth watching was the Sun family¡¯s Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts! Under the prestigious reputation, there should not be any weak hands! ¡­ An hourter, a loud bell rang! An old man in a luxurious robe stood on the stage at the front of the venue. After cupping his hands and bowing to the surrounding people, he said loudly, ¡°Everyone, this old man is the patriarch of the Sun family, Sun Xide!¡± ¡°This Ceramic Art Convention will be hosted by my Sun family. Thank you foring to watch the ceremony!¡± ¡°Before thepetition begins, please allow me to introduce a few people to you!¡± ¡°The first one is the Fourth Prince of the imperial family of Great Xia, His Highness Li Xuanyi!¡± ¡°This time, His Highness Xuanyi specially came to the Ceramic Capital to work with my Sun family. He will rece the ceramic art with the ceramic art of Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts into the imperial family of Great Xia. On behalf of the Sun family, I would like to express our gratitude to the imperial family of Great Xia for his presence!¡± As he spoke, a young man stood up from the stage with a smile on his face and an elegant demeanor. Liu Changgong felt that he looked a little familiar, and after a moment, he finally heard his name. This fellow seemed to be very simr to that Li Xuanmen! Moreover, their names were also very simr. Could it be that the two of them were brothers? He did not expect that that stinky chess basket, who could not even y chess for more than a few steps, was actually a prince of Great Xia. Liu Changgong smiled lightly and felt that the world was full of wonders. On the stage, after introducing Li Xuanyi, Sun Xide smiled and introduced him again. ¡°The second person is the Third Prince of the Great Qi imperial family, His Highness Zheng Heng!¡± After another round of introductions, everyone started discussing. They had long heard that the Sun family had received many invitations from the imperial family. From the looks of it, the Sun family seemed to be waiting for a good price? What was so amazing about the Sun family¡¯s ceramic art that even the royal families of these kingdoms would deign toe here to watch the ceremony? For a moment, the audience was in a heated discussion. There were all kinds of discussions! After introducing the prince of the Great Qi royal family, Sun Xide¡¯s face was full of smiles. He had actually introduced another prince! This time, it was the Sixth Prince of the Great Chu royal family! At this moment, those important figures who hade to watch the ceremony in the surroundings of the square were at a loss! If the Great Xia royal family hade to watch the ceremony, it could still be exined. After all, in the past, the Sun family had specifically forged pottery for the Great Xia. But now, two more royal princes of the royal family hade. It was obvious that they werepeting for the Sun family¡­ This caused everyone to be at a loss! Liu Changgong was naturally very curious as well. Beside him, Yu Hongye directly asked in puzzlement, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something special about the Sun family¡¯s pottery? The royal families of these kingdoms have seen all kinds of good things. They wouldn¡¯t go so far as topete for a mere pottery aristocratic family, would they?¡± The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, where Yu Hongye was located, was argemercial force that spanned the immortal cultivation world and the mortal world. It was natural for it to be very familiar with the market situation of all kinds ofmodities in the world. The royal family had deep financial resources, so they should not becking in pottery. No matter how exquisite it was, it would not be to the extent of a few royal familiesing topete! There must be some inside information that they did not understand! Chapter 106 - A Treasure That Can Predict the Future!

Chapter 106: A Treasure That Can Predict the Future!

Yu Hongye¡¯s doubts were actually the doubts of the others. Even Liu Changgong could see that something was wrong! How could the royal family of a country do such a condescending thing? This was not a question of whether the item was good or not, but a question of the dignity of the royal family! If the royal family of a country woulde topete for mere pottery, then where was the dignity of the royal family? Could the royal family stillmand their subordinates? ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. Perhaps there is really something special about this Sun family¡¯s pottery!¡± Liu Changgong said indifferently. He did not think much of this in his heart. In any case, he only had novelty seeking in the world¡¯s pottery. He did not have much to pursue! Although he did not have any unique skills such as Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts, the realm of returning to the origin had already allowed him to casually create unique skills! With such a realm, it was impossible for him to have anypetitive mentality. Wang Yuyan opened her mouth and said excitedly, ¡°Senior, we have all the y dolls that you made for us. Do you want to go up and give them an eye-opening experience?¡± It was when Liu Changgong was bored in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop that he made a y doll based on the looks of the others. There was even a little fox, a little rabbit, and a little kitten. When Wang Yuyan said this, Yu Hongye hurriedly nodded. Moreover, she directly took out the small ceramic doll that was stored in her storage space! Liu Changgong smiled indifferently and shook his head. ¡°We are only here to watch the ceremony. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Yuyan and the others curled their lips but didn¡¯t say anything. Competing with these mortals was nothing more than a joke. However, they didn¡¯t notice that when Yu Hongye took out that small ceramic puppet, the prince of the royal family of Great Qi suddenly had a serious expression on his face! In his arms, a palm-sized hexagonal copper te was shaking crazily! A dot of red light pointed directly at Liu Changgong and the others! ¡°This is¡­ that¡¯s right! This is the aura of that Connecting Immortality y Puppet!¡± The Prince of Great Qi was ecstatic. He looked in the direction the copper te was pointing at and finally locked his eyes on the small y puppet in Yu Hongye¡¯s hand! ¡°This should be the item that Lord Xinghe and grandfather were showing off! I didn¡¯t expect to actually encounter it here!¡± The prince of Great Qi thought to himself and recalled what had happened a few days ago. This Great Qi, Great Chu, and Great Xia were actually huge kingdoms of the Central ins! The three kingdoms were even closer to each other. Although there were conflicts on a daily basis, under the mediation of the immortal cultivators, the three kingdoms were in a rtively peaceful state! The retired emperors of the Three Great Kingdoms were good old friends! On that day, the three retired emperors, who had reached the Soul Formation stage, suddenly received an invitation from Lord Xinghe of the Central ins¡¯ Holy Land, Brahma Holy Land, to go to the Holy Land for a chat! Lord Xinghe and these three retired emperors could be considered old friends! Moreover, they loved to show off. This time, they were called over purely to show off a small ceramic doll that he had obtained! That small y doll could actually faintly sense the future of Lord Xinghe! This already involved the Heavenly secrets! As the saying goes, the Heavenly secrets must not be revealed! This also indirectly exined how precious a treasure that could predict the future of the Heavenly secrets was! The three retired emperors were naturally envious¡­ However, when they asked where this thing came from, Lord Xinghe hesitated and refused to reveal it. The three of them could understand. After all, this kind of treasure that revealed the secrets of the Heavens could not be casually revealed to the creator. Otherwise, not only would the other party be extremely annoyed, they might even vent their anger on Lord Xinghe! In the end, Lord Xinghe pointed out a direction for the three of them. The three of them followed the map and finally found a ce that was rich in pottery! Thus, the three princes were sent out! Moreover, the three of them had treasures that could sense the Heaven¡¯s secrets. And when the pottery convention was held, it was just a coincidence. It had nothing to do with how good the Sun family¡¯s pottery was! However, the three of them did not me the Sun family for using them to create hype. After all, they still needed a reasonable reason to find the expert who could create the Heaven¡¯s secrets pottery! Now, they had found the expert right after the beginning of the pottery convention. It had to be said that it was the destiny of the Heavens! The Prince of Great Qi turned his head and looked at the Prince of Great Xia and the Prince of Great Chu. As expected, the two of them were also pleasantly surprised! Then, the few of them quietly said their goodbyes and gathered together to discuss in secret. ¡°This expert seems to be just a woman?¡± The Prince of Great Qi saw it clearly and asked in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the woman? That fairy is as beautiful as a fairy. Perhaps it¡¯s that fairy who descended to the Mortal World. I think the expert we¡¯re looking for is her!¡± The Prince of Great Chu had a smile on his face, and his eyes revealed a fanatical look. The Prince of Great Xia rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡°Put away the lewd insect in your brain! You guys didn¡¯t observe carefully enough. Didn¡¯t you see that there are a few women around that woman who have simr appearance and temperament? Moreover, they seem to be led by a man with an extraordinary temperament in the middle!¡± ¡°I think that man who looks like a mortal is the expert we¡¯re looking for!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that!¡± ¡°Your mind is only focused on looking at beautiful women¡­¡± The Prince of Great Chu coughed dryly and finally remembered that his goal was not to pick up girls, but to find an expert for his grandfather who could make a Heaven¡¯s Legacy y puppet! After all, to the three Soul Formation stage retired emperors, Heaven¡¯s fate was already approaching! If they could obtain such a y doll and obtain a portion of their destiny in advance, it would be tantamount to having an extra life! No one wanted to die! Even if they died, they wanted to die at the end of their lives! The three princes that were sent out this time were the type with the best abilities and methods. They had even obtained the promise from their grandfather that as long as they could bring back that expert, they would be crown princes! How could the three princes resist such temptation? ¡°By the way, even if we find him, how are we going to approach him?¡± The Great Xia prince frowned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just go up and ask him if he can make that kind of y doll, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that such an expert usually has a weird personality¡­¡± The Great Chu prince¡¯s neck shrunk. He was only in the Golden Core stage. If he was careless and offended such an expert, he would die a horrible death! ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t see any aura from that person¡¯s body. He seems to be a very approachable person.¡± The Prince of Great Chu pursed his lips and muttered softly, ¡°That might not be the case. That person brought three or four beauties with him. There¡¯s also a little beauty. He must be a lecherous and hungry ghost!¡± The Prince of Great Xia and the Prince of Great Qi looked at each other when they heard this. Their eyes were filled with speechlessness. How could the mind of the Prince of Great Chu be filled with such nonsense! Chapter 107 - One Sentence! Lord Xinghe Was Scared Out of His Wits!

Chapter 107: One Sentence! Lord Xinghe Was Scared Out of His Wits!

The three of them discussed for a while, but in the end, they couldn¡¯te up with anything. After all, with their strength, they still didn¡¯t have the qualifications toe into contact with an almighty who could create Heaven¡¯s Legacy pottery puppets! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and make contact with that expert after the convention!¡± The Prince of Great Xia suggested. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Since this expert is here to participate in the Ceramic Arts Convention, if we rashly disturb him, we might displease them. But if we prepare a heavy gift after the convention and pay a visit to this expert, we might be able to say a few words!¡± The other two princes looked at each other, thought for a moment, and nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s it! It would be great if they could also participate in the Ceramic Arts Convention.¡± The Great Chu prince curled his lips. ¡°They are experts who can create Heaven¡¯s Legacy pottery puppets. Why would they participate in such a secrpetition? They might even want to take in a disciple this time!¡± The other two deeply agreed, and in the end, the three of them returned to the stage. On the stage. At this moment, Sun Xide had already introduced the important people participating in thepetition. Then, he looked at the participants who were already prepared and said with a smile, ¡°Then, thepetition for the Ceramic Arts Convention will begin now! The three princes will be the judges!¡± Sun Xide had just finished speaking when the eyes of the Great Xia prince suddenly lit up. He hurriedly stood up and interrupted Sun Xide. ¡°Family Head Sun, we do not have deep attainments in the art of ceramics, but there is a great potter here. Why don¡¯t we let hime up and be the judge for everyone?¡± Sun Xide was stunned. He was a little puzzled! The Sun family was the strongest in the art of ceramics in this Ceramic City. He did not even be the judge and gave it to all of you just to give you some face. What is the meaning of this? Could it be that there is someone stronger than him in this match? As the sessor of Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts, Sun Xide had great confidence in his own pottery! After thinking for a while, he could only ask, ¡°Which expert is His Highness Xuanyi speaking of?¡± The Prince of Great Xia, Li Xuan Yi, stood up and ran all the way to the viewing gallery. He stood in front of Liu Changgong and the others! He bowed respectfully, and his voice was filled with iparable respect. ¡°Senior, pleasee up to the stage and judge for them!¡± Liu Changgong was stunned! What was going on? He was just here to watch the show! Why was this prince of Great Xiaing up to him and asking him to be the judge? Although Liu Changgong was the best in the world in terms of ceramic arts, he wasn¡¯t really interested in being the judge. ¡°Your Highness Xuanyi, did you get the wrong person?¡± Wang Yuyan said calmly from the side. Li Xuanyi felt that this voice was a little familiar. He turned his head and looked, but the more he looked, the more familiar it was! In the end, his expression froze! He remembered now. Wasn¡¯t this the Heaven¡¯s favored daughter of the Brahma Holy Land, Wang Yuyan? Why was she here? The Prince of the Grand Xia was naturally not some good-for-nothing. He thought about it casually and immediately understood! He definitely did not recognize the wrong person! This handsome man with an extraordinary temperament was definitely the expert who could create the Heaven¡¯s Legacy y doll! That Lord Xinghe must have obtained that y doll through Wang Yuyan! Li Xuanyi could not help but feel a little strange when he thought of this. He thought to himself. Could it be that Lord Xinghe had obtained the Heaven¡¯s Legacy doll through ¡®selling out his disciples for glory¡¯? However, he naturally would not reveal this thought on his face. If he could really obtain the Heaven¡¯s Legacy doll through this method, he believed that his grandfather would definitely not be stingy with the princes of the royal family¡­ ¡°Senior, this Junior didn¡¯t mistake you for someone else¡­¡± ¡°In fact, this Junior is a prince of the Great Xia royal family. This Junior¡¯s grandfather has an old rtionship with Lord Xinghe of the Brahma Holy Land!¡± ¡°This Junior found out about Senior¡¯s extraordinary pottery skills from Lord Xinghe!¡± ¡°This Junior rashly requests Senior to be the judge of this pottery convention. Senior, please don¡¯t me me!¡± Liu Changgong suddenly understood. So it was Lord Xinghe. Previously, he had indeed made a ceramic puppet for Lord Xinghe. He did not expect that the news of his extraordinary ceramic art had already spread to the imperial family of the Great Xia. Liu Changgong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I also know Li Xuanmen. He is your¡­¡± ¡°He is my younger brother!¡± Li Xuanyi hurriedly replied. At the same time, he was also a little envious of Li Xuanmen¡¯s fortuitous encounter. That fellow was ignorant and ipetent. All he wanted to do was to flirt with girls. He did not expect that he would be able to get acquainted with an almighty like Senior! ¡°Senior, since you know my younger brother, I wonder if Senior can agree to my request¡­¡± Li Xuanyi was also a person who would follow the snake and stick. At this moment, Liu Changgong had just said that he knew Li Xuanmen. He immediately used this point to get closer to Liu Changgong. Fortunately, Liu Changgong did not care about these things. ¡°Hmm¡­ Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go up and appraise it.¡± Liu Changgong nodded and stood up. After all, in terms of ceramics, he had indeed reached the peak of perfection, returning to the origin state. Now, appraising other people¡¯s ceramics could be considered to be a special pleasure. Seeing that Liu Changgong agreed to it, Li Xuanyi was overjoyed and showed a respectful expression on his face! ¡°Senior, please!¡± Wang Yuyan looked at Li Xuanyi from behind and snorted. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she naturally knew that it was her master who told the retired emperor of the Great Xia imperial family about the ceramic puppet! Thus, the three princes came out to look for Senior Liu. Wang Yuyan was a little depressed. Why didn¡¯t her Master have a mouth to keep the door shut¡­ How could he casually reveal Senior¡¯s matter? Wasn¡¯t Master afraid of angering Senior? The more she thought about it, the more depressed Wang Yuyan felt. Therefore, when Liu Changgong went on stage, she directly used the sound transmission talisman produced by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to contact her Master. On the other side of the voice transmission talisman, Lord Xinghe¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°My dear disciple, why are you free to contact me today? But what instructions does Senior have?¡± Wang Yuyan rolled her eyes. She naturally respected her Master very much, but it was precisely because of her respect that she did not want her Master to anger Senior Liu for no reason! ¡°Master, did you brag about that ceramic doll everywhere?¡± On the other side of the voice transmission talisman, Lord Xinghe¡¯s voice stopped and he quickly replied, ¡°What? How is that possible? I only told a few good friends¡­ Yuyan, what happened? Tell me in detail immediately!¡± Wang Yuyan sighed in her heart. weren¡¯t those good friends the retired emperor of Great Xia, Great Chu, and Great Qi? Hence, she told Lord Xinghe about what happened today in a low voice. After Lord Xinghe heard it, two out of three souls were gone. He was scared out of his wits! He had personally experienced how high that Senior¡¯s cultivation was! He didn¡¯t expect¡­ It was toote for Lord Xinghe to repent, so he quickly opened his mouth and spoke. Chapter 108 - Welcome Senior to Correct These Juniors!

Chapter 108: Wee Senior to Correct These Juniors!

¡°Yuyan, you must put in a good word for me with Senior!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not gossiping! The truth is this¡­¡± Lord Xinghe¡¯s voice was hurried as he anxiously told his old friends why he had shared the inside story about the Heaven¡¯s Legacy doll. When Wang Yuyan heard this, she was also shocked. It turned out that after Lord Xinghe obtained the Heaven¡¯s Legacy doll that Liu Changgong had given him, he had vaguely sensed a moment in the future! The Heaven¡¯s secrets were revealed, and in that instant, Lord Xinghe was cut in half by a knife light from God knows where! Cultivators naturally did not dare to neglect such a revtion! Moreover, this was what the great Senior Liu Changgong had shown him with the Heaven¡¯s Legacy pottery puppet! In his panic, Lord Xinghe quickly returned to the Brahma Holy Land and immediately invited a few of his good friends to tell him the whole story, with the intention of asking for help and helping him decipher the meaning of this revtion! Who knew that those few old fellows were not easy to deal with! They had actually sent their own grandchildren to the Ceramic Capital to look for the creator of this Heaven¡¯s Legacy doll! Logically speaking, Lord Xinghe did not tell these people where Liu Changgong was. They had sent a few princes to the Ceramic Capital. Even if they searched the entire ce, it would be impossible to find Liu Changgong. However, the affairs of the world were such a coincidence! Liu Changgong and the others coincidentally went to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals and passed by the Ceramic Capital. They also happened to have some interest and wanted to take a look at the pottery convention! If Yu Hongye didn¡¯t take out the small pottery figurine that Liu Changgong had given her during the convention, the treasured artifacts on the three princes¡¯ bodies wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it! However, through a series of coincidences, these three lucky people really did find Liu Changgong¡­ It was simply effortless! On the contrary, Lord Xinghe, who did not reveal any information at all, became a gossipy woman who gossiped behind his back¡­ Such a coincidence made not only Lord Xinghe speechless, but after listening to his exnation, Wang Yuyan was also speechless! After thinking for a moment, Wang Yuyan sighed and said to the voice transmission talisman, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Senior Liu isn¡¯t such a narrow-minded person. When you see him in the future, you can exin it to Senior properly.¡± ¡°As for the Heaven¡¯s Legacy puppet, since these three princes coincidentally met Senior, it must be someone fated. Senior is most honored by fate, so he probably won¡¯t reject it. Anyway¡­ We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Lord Xinghe also sighed heavily. What the f*ck was this! ¡°Yuyan, you must put in more good words. You can¡¯t let Senior Liu have any grudges against me!¡± Wang Yuyan nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll just act coquettishly in a while¡­¡± Lord Xinghe was very pleased as he said, ¡°I have a good disciple. It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± ¡°How about this? Although I wasn¡¯t invited to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, since this is the asion, I¡¯ll represent the Brahma Holy Land to join in the fun. I¡¯ll also bring those old fellows along. The Holy Lands of the Southern Mountain Range will definitely give us face!¡± ¡°This is also a good way to apologize to Senior in person¡­¡± Wang Yuyan thought for a moment, then agreed. It had been a long time since she had seen her Master and her fellow disciples. Although the immortal cultivators didn¡¯t care about age, it had been a long time since they had seen each other. Wang Yuyan still missed them very much. ¡°Alright, then, Master, I¡¯ll see you at the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After hanging up the voice transmission talisman, Wang Yuyan gently sighed. Next to her, Yu Hongye also seemed to know that she had caused trouble. If she had not taken out the Heaven¡¯s Legacy puppet, Liu Changgong would not have been in such trouble! She looked at Wang Yuyan pitifully and said in a low voice, ¡°When the timees, do I have to apologize, too?¡± Right now, Yu Hongye was already in the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. She was only one step away from breaking through to the Soul Formation stage! Of course, during this period of time, she had be like sisters with Wang Yuyan and Shang Chan. Wang Yuyan grabbed Yu Hongye¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Senior is not a stingy person. Look, Senior is already on the stage. He is just a referee. There should be no problem!¡± They looked in the direction of Wang Yuyan¡¯s finger. Coincidentally, Liu Changgong was on the stage in front of the arena. Because Liu Changgong was invited up by the Prince of Great Xia, Li Xuanyi, even if the people on the stage did not know his background, they still gave him enough respect. ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Wee, Senior, toe and correct these Juniors!¡± ¡°This Junior, Zhao Meng, will participate, Senior!¡± ¡­ Liu Changgong also responded one by one. After all, he did not want to hit a smiling person! Although he had no interest in being a judge and was forced to do so, since he was here, Liu Changgong also intended to be a good judge! ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. My name is Liu Changgong. You can call me your equal!¡± Everyoneughed, except for one person who was extremely unhappy. It was the organizer of this Ceramic Arts Convention, the head of the Sun family, Sun Xide! Originally, this Ceramic Arts Convention was organized by Sun Xide to promote his own ceramic art and make the Sun family¡¯s business more extensive! The Sun family paid for the money and painstakingly organized this convention, not to let an ignorant outsider like Liu Changgong show off! In other words, Sun Xide was willing to give the title of judge to the three princes because of benefits! If he could make the Sun family¡¯s pottery be the exclusive supply of the royal family again, then he would be able to earn free money! But who was this Liu Changgong? He had never heard of him! That Li Xuanyi also said that Liu Changgong¡¯s skills were outstanding¡­ In Ceramic City, besides me, Sun Xide, who else was worthy of this title? Could it be that he was fishing for fame and had deceived these few inexperienced princes? The more Sun Xide thought about it, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt! Finally, he stood up abruptly. Then, under the slightly surprised gazes of the crowd, he spoke loudly! ¡°This Mr. Liu Changgong, May I know where did you learn from? Do you have a sect? Have you made any masterpieces?¡± In the field of ceramics, if one wanted to be famous or prove one¡¯s true ability, there were only a few points. First, one had toe from a famous family, such as the fewrge families in the capital, or some royal families. Those who came from theserge families usually had a unique skill. Second, one had to be a person who carried the tripod in a certain sect. There were north and south sides to a sword, and the same was naturally true for the art of ceramics! The Southern art of ceramics was exquisite and silky, and required a higher level of craftsmanship. The Northern art of ceramics was more about the atmosphere, and the shape was secondary. Most of them wererge-scale ceramics, and they had a higher requirement for the quality of the soil, the overall situation, and so on. If one were to say the specialized terms of certain schools, it could also prove that this person was indeed capable! Thest one was naturally someone who had once made a famous artifact! Not to mention being famous throughout the world, even if it was a pottery that had once spread to a certain ce, there were still quite a number of them. If these pieces of pottery were made by you, then it would naturally prove that you had real talent! Chapter 109 - The Only Person in the Past 10,000 Years to Face the Tribulation?

Chapter 109: The Only Person in the Past 10,000 Years to Face the Tribtion?

If you don¡¯t have a famous teacher, a sessor of a sect, or a legendary artifact, what right do you have to say that your ceramic art is extraordinary? Sun Xide¡¯s question wasn¡¯t too excessive. He was just displeased and asked casually. However, his question caused the faces of the princes to freeze! ¡®I went to great lengths to invite this expert up, and you actually dare to question him?¡¯ ¡®Your Sun family can¡¯t really think that we¡¯re here for your Sun family¡¯s ceramic arts, right?¡¯ Especially the Great Chu prince, who was usually a hot-tempered silkpants. Hearing Sun Xide¡¯s words, he wanted to burst out on the spot! With his immortal cultivator strength, he could beat Sun Xide a few hundred times with one hand! Just as he was about to make a move in anger, he saw Liu Changgong with an indifferent expression. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°This old man, I¡¯m not part of any famous sects. I relied on self-study to be a genius!¡± What Liu Changgong said was right. Wasn¡¯t it self-study? The skills that the system gave him were just teaching. To be able to cultivate to the realm of returning to the origin was also something that Liu Changgong had worked hard to achieve! As for Sun Xide¡¯s sarcasm and scrutiny, Liu Changgong could naturally hear it. But since he was already on the stage, Liu Changgong¡¯s hands were itching. Pottery was an item that cultivated one¡¯s body and mind. If one added in the messy secr world, it would be impossible to reach the realm of returning to the origin. The pottery that Liu Changgong pinched never had a fancy appearance. It was just natural. Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s indifferent response, Sun Xide could not care less about the princes. This was his most confident craftsmanship. It was impossible for him to be at a disadvantage in this kind of home ground! ¡°In that case, this old man is somewhat unable to recognize Mr. Liu¡¯s identity as a referee! Just now, several princes said that Mr. Liu¡¯s pottery skills are outstanding. I wonder if you can show it to us? It will also make uspletely convinced!¡± As he spoke, Sun Xide cupped his hands and bowed to the spectators in all directions as he spoke loudly. ¡°Everyone, our Sun family¡¯s pottery skills have always been the leader of this Ceramic Capital. Now, the princes say that Mr. Liu¡¯s skills are outstanding. If you want Mr. Liu to be your judge, it¡¯s not that our Sun family can¡¯t give up this position as a judge. It¡¯s just that we are confident in our own culinary skills. If we want Mr. Liu to show off, it shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not too much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if he¡¯s a prince? If you don¡¯t want to be a referee, then return the position of referee to the Sun family head! You want to be a referee just because you can drag someone along? Do you really think that I, Tao, have no one!¡± ¡°The Sun family head is right. If Mr. Liu wants to be a referee, then he has to show off his pottery skills!¡± ¡°I have always relied on my craftsmanship to make a living. Even if it¡¯s a strong power, you can¡¯t make me lower my head!¡± ¡°I support the head of the Sun family!¡± ¡­ Most of the people below the stage were truly skilled craftsmen. Although they were facing a few princes, they had nothing to fear. After all, the sky was high and the emperor was far away! The Great Xia, Great Chu, and Great Qi were all kingdoms of the Zhongzhou Region. What did they have to do with the Southern Region? Letting you be the judge was giving you face. If you don¡¯t ept, then don¡¯t me us for not giving you face! At this moment, the craftsmen of Ceramic City were all stirred up by Sun Xide¡¯s few words! Li Xuanyi and the other two princes¡¯ faces were gloomy. They really had the impulse to directly use their magic power to kill these ignorant mortals in one go. However, Senior Liu was by their side, so they couldn¡¯t overstep their boundaries! Just when Li Xuanyi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, he saw Liu Changgong nod indifferently. ¡°Well, since we¡¯re here, it¡¯s a pleasure to participate in the Ceramic Arts Convention! How do you want me to show it?¡± Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words, the princes could only hold back their temper. They looked at each other and saw the viciousness in each other¡¯s eyes. They were just mortals. Even if they weren¡¯t immortal cultivators, with their status as members of the royal family, they could mobilize an army and tten this ce! ¡®This Sun Xide probably crushed his own brain by pinching a y figurine, right?¡¯ The few of them had the same thought in their hearts. In this era where the imperial power was supreme in the Mortal World and strength was respected in the Immortal Cultivation World, it was rare to see someone as tough-minded as Sun Xide! On the side, Sun Xide¡¯s heart sank when he saw Liu Changgong¡¯s calm expression! This kind of behavior did not seem like someone who was fishing for fame. He was too calm! He had voiced his doubts when he was hot-headed just now. Now that he saw the excitement of the crowd below the stage, he also felt a little regretful. However, he had no choice but to shoot the arrow at the bowstring. Now that the situation had be like this, it was useless for Sun Xide to regret. Then, he could forget about returning to the imperial family. The most important thing now was to not let these princes bear a grudge against him! Sun Xide came back to his senses and thought quickly. In the end, he could only decide to let Liu Changgong show off a little. As long as it was not too ugly, so what if he admitted defeat? Losing face was better than losing his life! At this moment, Sun Xide suddenly remembered the identities of the people in front of him. He did not know what had happened just now¡­ ¡°Since Mr. Liu is willing to show us, Let¡¯s show you the most ordinary pottery figurines in Ceramic City!¡± It was true that Ceramic City used to be famous for its pottery figurines. Many people with outstanding skills could easily create lifelike pottery figurines with the naked eye! Some people with real strength could even create a long street with just a nce! This kind of skill had always been something that even the Ceramic King was proud of! Now, Sun Xide spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, which caused a wave of apuse among the audience below the stage! ¡°Good! Let¡¯s show this!¡± ¡°I, Tao Du, can create the best y figurines. Let¡¯s show this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Mr. Liu Can create a long street with just a nce, so what if we let him be the referee?¡± The crowd was excited, but no one noticed that a figure hidden in a ck robe was looking at the stage with a cold expression. There was a ck line in this person¡¯s hand that followed his body andnded under his feet. Then, it kept spiraling until it reached Sun Xide¡¯s feet on the stage! Obviously, Sun Xide¡¯s reckless brain was not him being impulsive! It was just that this person had secretly influenced Sun Xide¡¯s behavior and thoughts! The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were cold. They looked straight at the unsuspecting Liu Changgong! The coldness in their eyes did not seem to be sinister. Instead, it was a look of fear! A mumble that only the ck-robed man could hear came out of his mouth. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Legacy y doll is the Heaven¡¯s Legacy¡­ Is it really you? The only one who has received the tribtion in the past ten thousand years?¡± No one present had noticed the ck-robed man¡¯s covetousness. Liu Changgong was only a mortal, so he naturally had no way of discovering it. After hearing Sun Xide¡¯s words, he nodded indifferently. It was just a y doll. What was so difficult about it? ¡°Alright, who are you going to pinch?¡± Liu Changgong opened his mouth faintly. Chapter 110 - I, Sun Xide, Concede Defeat to Senior!

Chapter 110: I, Sun Xide, Concede Defeat to Senior!

¡°Alright, who are you going to pinch?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s indifferent voice was like the might of Heaven. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone shut their mouths! They suddenly felt that this seemingly ordinary-looking man in front of them seemed to have an indescribable temperament! Calm, elegant, and carefree! Sun Xide was also secretly beating his heart, and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch! Could a person with such a temperament be a person who was fishing for fame and deceiving the world? Wasn¡¯t he shooting himself in the foot? But since things hade to this, as the head of the family and the leader of the pottery art in the Ceramic Capital, Sun Xide had no choice but to ride the tiger! ¡°Then, Mr. Liu, follow this old man and make a ceramic puppet!¡± Sun Xide braced himself and spoke. Liu Changgong naturally did not have any objections. Who wouldn¡¯t be kneaded? He looked at Sun Xide. This old man¡¯s hair was white, but his eyes were full of energy. The art of ceramics was a craft, but at the same time, it was a craft that required a high degree of vision and control! He was dressed in a green robe. His clothes were luxurious but not shy, making him look like a rich man. Almost instantly, Liu Changgong had dozens of ideas on how to make a pottery person! In the end, he randomly chose one and directly kneaded a piece of y from the y te handed over by the servant next to him. His hand movements were ordinary, but in less than a minute, he had already formed a rough shape! With such speed and proficiency, everyone could tell at a nce that he was an expert! Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Changgong. However, no matter how they looked at it, Liu Changgong¡¯s techniques did not seem to have any special characteristics! It was just a simple pinch, stroke, and press! Pottery often required a lot of tools to be made to be lifelike and iparably exquisite. However, Liu Changgong had long passed that stage. In his hands, even if it was just fingernails, it could still disy the effect of a wooden knife! He casually kneaded the mud, and before long, a small figure appeared in his hands! However, at this moment, the y figure did not have eyes. Liu Changgong thought for a moment, and directly took two small pieces of ck mud from the y te. He casually pinched it, and ced it in the y figure¡¯s eye socket! In an instant! Sun Xide¡¯s expression changed crazily! In his eyes, the y figurine seemed toe to life when the two eyes were pinched! He even had the courage to believe that the y figurine was him and that he was just a dummy! This effect¡­ Sun Xide was shocked! One had to know that the y figurine was already so lifelike even before it was baked and colored! If the rest of the steps werepleted, what would this y figurine look like? At this moment, Sun Xide¡¯s eyes were dull, and his heart was extremely curious about the true shape of this y figurine! He had forgotten that he was the reference object of this y figurine. No matter how lifelike the y figurine was, wasn¡¯t it just like him? However, the charm of ceramic arts was here! Before the finished product was released, everyone was probably guessing in their hearts! After the finished product was released, that lifelike and lifelike feeling made everyone agree and go crazy for it! In less than 15 minutes, Liu Changgong had finished kneading the ceramic puppet. Next, it was time to bake and color it on the spot! After another hour, under the gaze of everyone who was stretching their necks. Liu Changgong gently ced a small person on the stage! Everyone was stunned! Especially those who were close enough to see it clearly! These people were all famous craftsmen from Ceramic City. Although they usually respected the ten great families of Ceramic City, in their hearts, they probably thought that their craftsmanship was about the same as the people from the ten great families. But now, looking at their dull and stupefied eyes, one could tell. The y figurine that Liu Changgong pinched had already exceeded their imagination! That was a miniature version of Sun Xide! Even the facial hair and the expression in his eyes were exactly the same! When everyone looked at the y figurine, they even had the feeling that this was Sun Xide. The one standing next to him was just a magnified version of the y figurine! Sun Xide was also stunned! ¡°S-Senior¡­ may I ask if Senior is the Master of Ceramic Arts, the Ceramic Puppet Zhang?¡± What Sun Xide was talking about was a Master of ceramic arts from a hundred years ago! This person was extremely good at making ceramic figurines. It was even rumored that the Ceramic Puppet Zhang could not only make ceramic figurines, but also create ceramic souls! However, a hundred years ago, this Ceramic Puppet Zhang had already disappeared in front of people! It was unknown whether it had died or gone somewhere else! Now, there was a pottery figurine made by Liu Changgong. It even made Sun Xide feel that he was the real pirate. No wonder Sun Xide thought that he was Ceramic Puppet Zhang! Liu Changgong shook his head indifferently and said, ¡°My name is Liu Changgong. I don¡¯t know any Ceramic Puppet Zhang!¡± Sun Xide pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but he did not know where to start. In the end, he could only bow deeply and sigh. ¡°I, Sun Xide, admit defeat to Senior. The judge of this Ceramic Arts Convention is none other than Senior!¡± Liu Changgong helped him up and said with a smile, ¡°Elder. you don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s fate that we met by chance. I¡¯ll give this ceramic puppet to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Sun Xide was ecstatic! A ceramic puppet of this level could be used as a family heirloom! This Senior Liu actually gave it away so easily! ¡®As expected of an expert who was indifferent to fame and fortune. With such a style, we can¡¯tpare to him!¡¯ As Sun Xide thought so, the whispers in the audience continued to ring out! ¡°Oh my god! Is that a ceramic puppet? I thought I saw the soul of a legendary person!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly! Isn¡¯t this too simr?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really convinced this time! And did you guys notice that this Senior didn¡¯t use any knives and only used a pair of hands to create such a simr pottery doll!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I looked carefully and there was nothing special about the technique, but it just had to be so simr!¡± ¡°This is an expert! This is definitely an expert!¡± ¡°I think that this Senior has reached the legendary realm of returning to origin. His casual actions are moves that we¡¯ve been struggling with for a long time but still can¡¯t make!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± ¡­ While the audience was discussing animatedly, the three princes on the stage were already stunned! In their arms, the treasures used to examine the Heaven¡¯s Legacy y dolls were vibrating crazily! And the pottery puppet that triggered the shaking of these treasures was now in Sun Xide¡¯s hands! ¡°Senior¡­ Senior¡­¡± Sun Xide was a bit incoherent! ¡°Is this really for me?¡± This kind of pottery puppet, which was a family heirloom, was a priceless treasure even in a ce like Ceramic City where pottery was everywhere! This Senior actually gave it to him so casually? Liu Changgong looked at him with some amusement and chuckled. ¡°What else? Why would I take a pottery doll like you? It¡¯s not a beauty!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Sun Xide alsoughed dryly twice and hurriedly took it carefully as if he was holding his heart, not daring to use any strength! ¡°Thank you, Senior! Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Alright, let thepetition continue,¡± Liu Changgong said calmly. Chapter 111 - The Danxia Holy Land Is One of the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain!

Chapter 111: The Danxia Holy Land Is One of the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain!

While the three princes stared in shock, Liu Changgong opened his mouth and allowed thepetition to continue. He himself sat beside Li Xuanyi and acted as the judge! Below the stage, the ck-robed figure silently left. Not long after, the ck-robed figure arrived at an empty area. He looked around and suddenly lifted his ck robe! Under the ck robe was a skeleton! In the middle of the skull, a ball of blue light was constantly flickering. Green mes were flowing out of the two empty eye sockets! He knelt on one knee and mumbled some words that were difficult to understand. After a while, a great fluctuation covered a square meter around him! A figure whose appearance could not be seen appeared out of thin air. ¡°Ghost Fury, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Great Ghost Lord, Ghost Fury greets you! Your subordinate has just found the person you asked us to find!¡± ¡°What?¡± In the air, the figure trembled violently, as if digesting this information! A momentter, the voice sounded again. ¡°Have you remembered his appearance?¡± ¡°This subordinate will remember it!¡± ¡°Good! Return to the Ghost Domain immediately. Since the person who responded to the cmity has appeared, the great cmity of the Ghost Domain will definitely arrive soon!¡± ¡°Ghost Master, what if the person who responded to the cmity doesn¡¯t go to the Ghost Domain to respond to the cmity? Do you need this subordinate to kidnap him?¡± ¡°Humph! How can you capture the strength of the person who is going to face the tribtion at will?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since he is the person who is going to face the tribtion, then it is impossible for him to avoid the great tribtion of the Ghost Domain! This is the will of Heaven!¡± ¡°Yes! I will go back now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ A momentter, the skeleton named Ghost Fury disappeared from where he was. Liu Changgong and the others naturally didn¡¯t know about this. Below the stage, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others were watching thepetition on the stage seriously. Liu Changgong was also watching, but the more he watched, the more bored he felt! Even Sun Xide went on stage and personally made a pottery. In his opinion, it was just that! In terms of strength, Sun Xide¡¯s strength was naturally much stronger than the others. But it was just an ordinary skill. The so-called Nine Hands and Seventeen Cuts, in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes, were just some fancy superfluous moves! In the end, Liu Changgong only gave a casualment before leaving. Facing such an almighty, Sun Xide and the others had the intention to leave Liu Changgong to give a few pointers, but they also knew that they were not worthy of his attention! Today, Liu Changgong had been made difficult by them, so he did not lose his temper on the spot. This was already giving them a lot of face. The pottery convention ended in this rtively strange atmosphere. Although the Sun family wasn¡¯t as outstanding and dominating as they had imagined! But Sun Xide had obtained a pottery puppet that could be used as a family heirloom. He could be considered satisfied. After it ended, when Liu Changgong prepared to take Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, Shang Chan, and the others to continue their journey to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, Li Xuanyi, the Prince of the Great Xia dynasty, took the other two princes and ran in front of Liu Changgong to stop them! ¡°Senior, are you going to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals?¡± Liu Changgong was a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s like this. Junior and the others are going to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. I wonder if we can go with Senior?¡± As he spoke, Li Xuanyi¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and anticipation. Previously, his grandfather had contacted him and told him to make sure he had a good rtionship with this Senior! They were already waiting for a few people at the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals and the Danxia Holy Land! Therefore, Li Xuanyi and the other two wanted to go with Liu Changgong. At least they could tter him along the way, right? Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye and asked, ¡°Are there any seats left on the flying boat?¡± Yu Hongye was a little unhappy when she saw these people. After all, if it weren¡¯t for them, they wouldn¡¯t have caused Senior Liu so much trouble. She wanted to reject their request, but she didn¡¯t dare to lie to Liu Changgong, so she could only nod her head gloomily. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Alright then. Those few people can go with us. We can also take care of each other!¡± Li Xuanyi and the other two were overjoyed. They quickly cupped their hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Liu Changgong smiled and turned around to board the flying boat that Yu Hongye had taken out. A momentter, the flying boat soared into the sky and whistled towards the Danxia Holy Land! ¡­ The Danxia Holy Land was one of the Four Great Holy Lands of the Southern Domain! It was rich in medicinal pills and was one of the most important Holy Lands in the Southern Domain¡¯s immortal cultivation world! Not to mention how powerful the sect disciples were, just the fact that they practically monopolized the supply of medicinal pills in the entire Southern Domain was enough to make the Danxia Holy Land Stand above the rest! After all, whether it was cultivation, advancement, or healing, immortal cultivators practically needed all sorts of medicinal pills as support! The status of the Danxia Holy Land could be imagined! Near the center of the Southern Domain, there was an immortal mountain that stretched for a million Li! It was constantly surrounded by clouds and mist. Countless spirit birds and immortal beasts passed through the clouds and mist. Huge trees towered into the sky, and the environment was elegant! This immortal mountain was difficult for mortals to enter. The reason was that there was a terrifying formation covering these immortal mountains! Within the formation was the Danxia Holy Land! In recent days, the immortal mountains, which were usually rtively quiet, suddenly had many immortal cultivators flying into the sky and into the earth. The Southern Domain¡¯s Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was about to be held here in the Danxia Holy Land! The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, which was held once every five hundred years, was the highest-level immortal cultivator gathering in the entire Southern Domain! Whether it was itinerant cultivators or some small and medium-sized sects and ns, they all wanted toe here and take a look, even if it was just to join in the fun. There were less than two days before the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was to be held. On this day, an ordinary-looking flying boat flew over from high up in the sky. ¡°The flying boat has to be stopped here. Fellow Daoists who havee to participate in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, please enter the sect on foot!¡± A cold voice came from the mountain. The flying boat followed the direction of the voice andnded on the designated ground. A momentter, a few people came down from the flying boat one after another. Naturally, it was Liu Changgong and his group. Their group was really not small! Liu Changgong carried the little fox in his arms, with the little cat and little rabbit squatting on his shoulders. He held the cute Weiqi in his hand, followed by Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, Shang Chan, and chef Huang Ze. Li Xuanyi and the other two princes also followed by his side. Originally, with their identities, they would definitely be surrounded by servants and maids when they went out. However, in order to get close to Liu Changgong, they directly let those maids and servants return to the Central ins. Now that they had arrived at the Danxia Holy Land, they looked at the towering trees and immortal mountains in front of them, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal surprise! Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they had never been to a Holy Land. They had also visited most of the Holy Lands in the Central ins. However, they had never seen a Holy Land like the Danxia Holy Land, which directly covered an area of a million miles of immortal mountains in a huge array and treated it as their own Holy Land! The size of the array was almost directly proportional to the amount of resources invested! The Danxia Holy Land was rich and imposing. Just from this ridiculouslyrge array, one could see a thing or two! Chapter 112 - The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! The Arrival of All the

Chapter 112: The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals! The Arrival of All the Powers!

While they were in a daze, two disciples of the Danxia Holy Land dressed in white uniforms came before them. ¡°Fellow Daoists, wee to the Danxia Holy Land!¡± Although they were disciples of the Holy Land, the two of them did not have any sense of arrogance. Perhaps they knew that the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals was a mix of fish and dragons, and that there might be some old monsters that had not appeared for a long time. Such a thing was not rare in the cultivation world. Wang Yuyan walked forward, smiled sweetly, and bowed. ¡°We are disciples of the Central in¡¯s Brahma Holy Land, and we are here to observe the ceremony. Fellow Daoists, please lead the way.¡± Brahma Holy Land? The eyes of the two leading disciples lit up. These were important figures. Even in the Central Province, the Brahma Holy Land was a very powerful group! ¡°Fellow Daoists, this way please!¡± When Wang Yuyan opened her mouth, Yu Hongye was a little displeased. Her Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was also a famous force in the immortal cultivation world! In terms of scope of influence and wealth, the Brahma Holy Land was at the back of the line! ¡°Wait! Fellow Daoists, please register. We are disciples of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets!¡± Saying this, Yu Hongye raised his eyebrows and nced at Wang Yuyan. Although Liu Changgong told them not to go against each other, at this time, Yu Hongye didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage. The two women were in front, and the two Danxia Holy Land disciples who were leading the way were stunned. Was it the Brahma Holy Land or the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? These two were big forces in the immortal cultivation world, so they could receive warm hospitality from the Danxia Holy Land if they registered. But the question was, which one should they register? Shang Chan, who was watching from behind, couldn¡¯t help but feel interested in getting involved. He walked up and shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoists, please register. I am the Devil Princess Shang Chan!¡± What? This time, the two leading disciples werepletely dumbfounded! Ever since the Nine Serenities Granny caused havoc in the human world a few thousand years ago, the devil race had been hated by the human and demon races! However, some important figures knew that the Nine Serenities Granny had nothing to do with the devil race. It was only because people called her a devil every day that she was ssified as a devil¡­ The devil race had been carrying this huge pot for a thousand years. However, the devil race¡¯s habitat did not ovep with the human and demon races, so no devil race came out to protest! Although these two lead disciples did not know why the devil race hade to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, however, the identity of a devil princess was sufficiently honorable! Even if the devil race was really being shouted at and beaten, the two of them were only small lead disciples. They did not dare to be disrespectful to such a person with such an identity! Their lives were the most important¡­ ¡°We wee the Princess of the Devil Race to our Danxia Holy Land as a guest¡­¡± The two of them could only say so. The three women stood together. Each of them looked charming and moving, like a beautiful scenery. However, the two lead disciples¡¯ foreheads were covered in sweat! What the f*ck, which one did they register? Whether it was the Brahma Holy Land, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, or the Princess of the Devil Race, they were all existences that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend! Behind them, Li Xuanyi and the others also walked over and spoke. ¡°Fellow Daoists, we are the princes of Great Xia, Great Chu, and Great Qi. We represent the three great kingdoms of the Central ins to attend the ceremony. Please register.¡± This time, the two guiding disciples wanted to cry but had no tears! Why were they still here?! Although these three kingdoms were secr powers, immortals and mortals could not bepletely isted. Countries that had powerful forces in the secr world could not possibly have nothing to do with the immortal cultivation world. Great Xia, Great Chu, and Great Qi were all very powerful countries! ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Changgong shook his head and walked forward helplessly. Just now, he was immersed in the beautiful scenery of the immortal mountain and had just drawn a few pictures in his mind. Who knew that these women would be so confrontational? Li Xuanyi and the others actually came to join in the fun! ¡°Fellow Daoists, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourselves. Help us register as the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop.¡± Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop? The two leading disciples looked at each other, somewhat at a loss! What kind of power was this? They had never heard of it before! When they looked to the side, regardless of whether it was the coquettish woman from the Brahma Holy Land, the tall and coquettish woman who imed to be a disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, or the iparably noble Devil Princess, all of them had actually quietly restrained their expressions. Obviously, it was mainly this ordinary man in front of them. ¡°This¡­¡± The two of them looked hesitant, not knowing what to do! In fact, this guide disciple was shouldering a very important responsibility. Leading the way, receiving guests, diverting people¡­ The most important thing was to register the identity of the guests! After all, the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals had countless visitors, so the Danxia Holy Land definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to receive all of them with high standards. That kind of courtesy could only be enjoyed by famous forces in the cultivation world! The group of people in front of him, whether it was the Brahma Holy Land, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the devil race, or the various kingdoms of the Central ins¡­ They had all reached the level of high standards of hospitality. But what the hell was this Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop? A guide disciple looked at Wang Yuyan and the others with a pleading gaze, but saw that they were all looking at him as if they were taking things for granted. It was as if they were saying, ¡°Hurry up and register, what are you waiting for?¡± Helplessly, the identities of this group of people were tooplicated. The guide disciple¡¯s eyes were iparably sharp. He could tell that these people were definitely not lying! Even the man in the middle who did not seem to be special had an indifferent and extraordinary temperament. After thinking for a moment, the guide disciple gritted his teeth and directly registered this group of people as Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop on the registration jade slip! And on the reception specifications, the highest specifications were directly filled in! ¡°Everyone, the registration has beenpleted. You can enjoy the services of our Holy Land in the Danxia Holy Land with this token. I wish everyone a happy ceremony!¡± The guide disciple handed over a jade slip and spoke with a smile. Liu Changgong took it and also smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± The group of people relied on the jade slip and directly stepped into the great array of the Danxia Holy Land. Behind them, Yu Hongye and Wang Yuyan looked at each other and then grabbed Shang Chan¡¯s arm together! ¡°Shang Chan, you are actually the Princess of the Devil Race? Howe we didn¡¯t know?¡± Shang Chan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either!¡± ¡°Then does that mean that the person that was with you that day is the Master of the Devil Race?¡± Shang Chan nodded as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Yes, but my father and I haven¡¯t returned to the devil race for a long time.¡± ¡°Tsk, the Princess of the Devil Race¡­¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye were the proud daughters of Heaven ofrge factions. They naturally knew that the devil race was actually no different from the human and demon races and would not view them in a different light. It was just that Shang Chan¡¯s identity had given them a fright! And in the front, Liu Changgong had not even reacted to what the ¡®devil race¡¯ was. The princess was also heard as the pce master by him. ¡®What faction would call themselves the devil race¡­ Tsk, it sounds very terrifying! It can¡¯t be a cannibal faction, right? This Shang Chan is so gluttonous!¡¯ Liu Changgong thought jokingly in his heart. Chapter 113 - Someone is Preparing to Attack the Danxia Holy Land?!

Chapter 113: Someone is Preparing to Attack the Danxia Holy Land?!

Although he was jokingly wondering if Shang Chan was some kind of cannibal demon¡­ In reality, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. On the contrary, he was very interested in the few paintings that suddenly appeared in his mind when he happened to look at the immortal mountain shrouded in clouds. In any case, he had onlye to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals to experience it. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t have any clear purpose! Now, since he had an inspiration, he might as well draw it out first. With this thought in mind, Liu Changgong directly opened his mouth and said to Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others behind him, ¡°Help me prepare the brush and ink. I want to draw a painting!¡± Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise and joy! They had seen Liu Changgong draw before. That kind of magnificent scene that could shake the sky with a single stroke was something they couldn¡¯t forget! Now, the Senior reached the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals and was actually going to draw? ¡®If the celestial phenomenon is triggered again, won¡¯t the immortal cultivators whoe to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals be scared out of their wits?!¡¯ Wang Yuyan thought so in her heart, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. Together with Yu Hongye, they found a small pavilion. Then, they took out tables, chairs, brushes, ink, and other items from their storage magical artifacts. This small pavilion looked simple and natural. It was also a good ce to dance and y with ink! After Liu Changgong sat down, he thought carefully for two seconds and then immediately put down his brush! When he put down his brush, his entire mind was focused on this painting. Naturally, the things in the outside world could not affect him! As the brush and ink fell, an immortal mountain that was surrounded by Immortal Qi gradually appeared on the white paper. It looked as if the immortal mountain of the Danxia Holy Land had really been moved into the painting! As for the changes in the weather that Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and the others had expected, they did not appear. The few of them were a little stunned, but they did not take it seriously. They were all focused on watching Liu Changgong¡¯s painting! The charm of Dao permeated the air. Every stroke seemed to carry the Dao and the principles. Those ink marks seemed to be the manifestation of the rules of the Great Dao! Even though it was not the first time they had seen it, the few of them were still deeply immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves. For a moment, in this small pavilion, besides Liu Changgong, who was engrossed in painting, the others all sat down cross-legged and began toprehend the Dao! In the depths of the Danxia Holy Land. A million miles of immortal mountains were enveloped by the eye of the Great Array Formation. An old man with a white beard and hair was closing his eyes to rest. This person was a supreme elder of the Danxia Holy Land. His cultivation base was heaven-piercing and he had already reached the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage! Suddenly! The old man frowned, and his eyes instantly opened. A ray of divine light shot out from his eyes! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the sect-protecting formation suddenly fluctuate? Could it be that someone is taking advantage of the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals to make a move against the Danxia Holy Land?¡± The old man snorted coldly, stood up, and raised his hand. A ray of light shot into the eye of the formation, and he began to observe it carefully! This formation was indeed extraordinary! Tens of thousands of years ago, the Danxia Holy Land was the most powerful force in the Southern Domain! At that time, the Danxia Holy Land had produced many mighty figures. Every once in a while, a senior mighty figure would ascend to the Immortal World! The Danxia Holy Land had even produced an elder who had stepped into the Dao of formations! It was precisely that elder who had created the great formation called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths! He had brought all the immortal mountains within a million miles around the Danxia Holy Land into the Danxia Holy Land! This kind of great formation required a lot of materials, and it wasn¡¯t easy to maintain! However, under the adjustment of that almighty expert who had entered the Dao of formations, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation had gradually given birth to a formation spirit! With the help of the formation spirit, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation couldpletely absorb spiritual energy from the Million Li Immortal Mountains and operate on its own! It could be said that the most important thing in the entire Danxia Holy Land was none other than the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation! At this moment, the white-bearded old man wasmunicating with the formation spirit! After a wave of indistinct fluctuations, the formation spirit emerged from the eye of the formation. It was a delicate little doll! Although it looked like a little doll, this formation spirit was over ten thousand years old! In front of her, the white-bearded old man could only call himself a junior! The white-bearded old man cupped his hands and bowed as he said respectfully, ¡°Senior Formation Spirit!¡± ¡°No need for formalities! White-bearded little doll, why did you summon me?¡± This little formation spirit, which was carved out of jade, put on an act. With a pair of chubby little hands behind her back, she called the white-bearded old man a ¡®white-bearded little doll¡¯. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be any problems with her age, this scene was still a little strange! Fortunately, the white-bearded old man had experienced it a few times and was already used to it. ¡°Senior Formation Spirit, just now, my mind suddenly discovered a ripple on the formation. It seems to have affected the operation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. Therefore, I specially woke Senior up to ask what exactly happened.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The little formation spirit frowned and carefully sensed it before shaking its head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The white-bearded old man looked hesitant. He was also a bit puzzled. Could it be that he had sensed wrongly? After all, this formation spirit was the main body of the array. If she said that there was no problem, then perhaps he had sensed wrongly. ¡°Alright, thank you, Senior Formation Spirit!¡± ¡°In addition, recently, the Danxia Holy Land is holding the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. I¡¯m afraid that there will be many immortal cultivators from all walks of lifeing to the Holy Land. Senior, please take care of them!¡± The entire Danxia Holy Land was covered by the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths great formation. Naturally, the formation spirit could take care of any part of the formation. ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry! With me around, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± The little baby pretended to be mature, waved her hand, and spoke. The white-bearded elder cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Senior¡¯s cultivation!¡± ¡°En!¡± The formation spirit child nodded her head vigorously and her figure disappeared from the center of the formation. After disappearing from the formation, the child arrived at a strange space! This ce was the true core of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths great formation! The child sneakily looked around, then raised her chubby little hand and waved it forcefully! The situation in the space instantly changed! A picture instantly appeared in front of the little kid! In the picture, a green-clothed young man was crouching on the table and drawing. The content of the drawing was the Million Miles Immortal Mountain of the Danxia Holy Land! ¡°Humph! This white-bearded little kid is definitely trying to snatch my opportunity! I¡¯m not a young kid who just entered the cultivation world. I can tell what he¡¯s thinking with one look!¡± ¡°This great immortal is actually improving the structure of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths great formation in the Million Miles Immortal Mountain?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s really magical! If he can really change everything, perhaps I can grow up!¡± The little kid muttered to herself for a while. Then, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly waved her hand. An invisible ripple instantly spread out from the great formation and directly covered the small pavilion where Liu Changgong and the others were! At this moment, from the outside, the figures of Liu Changgong and the others had disappeared! Chapter 114 - Another Supreme Phenomenon Caused By a Painting?

Chapter 114: Another Supreme Phenomenon Caused By a Painting?

Liu Changgong was still painting without any distractions. At this moment, the first painting was nearing its end. And in the eye of the array, the array spirit little doll¡¯s face was filled with surprise! She was born from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths great array, so she could naturally feel the changes of the great array! The instant Liu Changgong¡¯s painting waspleted, the little doll seemed to have turned ten years older out of thin air! She had turned into a young girl in her twenties! The young girl was pleasantly surprised when she saw the changes in her appearance! This meant that the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array had been greatly perfected by that strange young man¡¯s painting! And the painting that Liu Changgong wanted to paint wasn¡¯t just this one! ¡°I really look forward to how much more perfect it can be¡­ It seems that this elder brother¡¯s understanding of arrays is even higher than the Master who created me!¡± the young girl muttered. The Master who created her was naturally the Danxia Holy Land that had ascended tens of thousands of years ago, a mighty figure who had entered the Dao with arrays! When Liu Changgong finished his painting and the array spirit turned from a little doll into a young girl, a hazy fluctuation instantly spread out from the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array! This fluctuation wasn¡¯t eye-catching, but to the white-bearded old man who was watching over the array core, it was extremely obvious! His beard trembled twice! He was already unable to convince himself that his perception was wrong with this fluctuation¡­ Therefore, he hurriedly came to the center of the array core and made a hand gesture! The young girl condensed her figure from the array core and looked speechlessly at the white-bearded old man as she said in an aged manner, ¡°What!? Are you done?¡± ¡°Senior Formation Spirit, er¡­¡± The white-bearded old man cupped his hands and bowed. Just as he was about to exin what he had sensed, he suddenly saw the appearance of the formation spirit! Immediately, the white-bearded old man was dumbfounded! What was going on? Ever since the formation spirit was born, she had always looked like a little doll! Now, how did she suddenly turn into a young girl? Could this change be the reason for the fluctuation just now? The white-bearded old man looked at the formation spirit in a daze, but the young girl curled her lips and said loudly, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯ve never seen a beauty before!¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± The white-bearded old man broke into a sweat. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he had never seen a beauty before. He was just shocked by the change in the formation spirit! ¡°Senior Formation Spirit, how did you be like this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be like this?¡± the young girl asked back matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s just that¡­ Junior is, after all, the person in charge of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array in the Danxia Holy Land. Since you¡¯ve experienced such a change, can you tell Junior the reason?¡± the old man said helplessly. Logically speaking, the formation spirit had turned from a little doll into a young girl. Naturally, it had grown! The growth of the formation spirit was naturally a good thing! But the problem was that the white-bearded old man had no idea why she had suddenly grown up! This change was not within the Danxia Holy Land¡¯s expectations! Humans always had a fear of the unknown, and even immortal cultivators were no exception! When she was asked about this, the young girl was also a little flustered. She did not want the Senior who was still painting to be disturbed. Thus, the young girl¡¯srge eyes rolled around as she spoke loudly. ¡°You suddenly advanced! I¡¯ve already lived for ten thousand years. What¡¯s there to say about suddenly advancing!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, I won¡¯t run away. Isn¡¯t advancing a good thing for the Danxia Holy Land?¡± The young girl spoke impatiently, giving the white-bearded elder a nk look. But what she said was indeed correct! After all, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array was here, and the formation spirit was nurtured by a Senior of the Danxia Holy Land. It was impossible for her to betray the Danxia Holy Land. Therefore, if there were no special circumstances, the formation spirit¡¯s advancement was indeed a good thing for the Danxia Holy Land! ¡°Alright then, this Junior must inform the Sect Master of your advancement as soon as possible. If you have any needs, feel free to tell this Junior,¡± the white-bearded old man said respectfully. The existence of the formation spirit could already be considered as one of the spirits of the Heavens and Earth. She could naturally cultivate on her own or need some treasures that could increase the spirit of the formation. The Danxia Holy Land had never been stingy with these things! After all, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array was the foundation of the Danxia Holy Land! ¡°Alright, go quickly, Don¡¯t disturb me! I might even need to advance again!¡± The girl smiled very happily and waved her hand before disappearing into the eye of the array. The white-bearded old man smiled and shook his head. He had watched over the eye of the array for more than ten years and was quite familiar with this formation spirit child. Although the formation spirit had lived for ten thousand years, it had never left the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. In terms of intelligence, it was probably not much different from a child. Although the white-bearded elder had always called her Senior, it was only a rtively close form of address. ¡°The formation spirit seems to have really experienced something unusual. This matter needs to be investigated clearly!¡± The white-bearded elder thought to himself as he flew out and headed straight for the main peak of the Danxia Holy Land. The sect master of the Holy Land lived on the main peak. ¡­ Liu Changgong and the others were still in the small pavilion. The people around him had already woken up one after another, and all of them had gained a lot. Even the little demons had improved a lot of their cultivation base in this continuous Dao rhythm. At this moment, Liu Changgong was still continuing to paint. When he looked at the immortal mountain that spanned a million miles, a lot of inspiration welled up in his heart. At this moment, he was just drawing the inspiration in his heart on paper! The few of them looked at thepleted painting. On the paper, they saw immortal mist swirling around, towering ancient trees and huge mountains. The huge Danxia Holy Land was faintly discernible, as if there was really a huge holynd and sect hidden within the painting. Waves of an imposing aura that made people feel a little stifled at a nce were emitted from the painting. After the few of them looked at it, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues! Although this painting didn¡¯t trigger celestial phenomena, it was still the kind that they couldn¡¯t look at carefully! Otherwise, they would feel as if their minds were being pulled into it! What the few of them didn¡¯t know was that Liu Changgong¡¯s painting did trigger celestial phenomena. It was just that the Dao aura was naturally absorbed by the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array. This almost directly promoted the advancement of the formation spirit child! If they knew this, they would probably be shocked! Even in the immortal cultivation world, treasures that could raise the essence of the weapon spirit, formation spirit, and so on were extremely precious! Up until now, Qi¡¯er had only obtained a few spirit essence stones and a few days of Thunder Milk. Although it was beneficial to her, it definitely wasn¡¯t enough to advance to the level of advancement. And Liu Changgong was only a painting, yet he was able to advance the formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Great Array, which had stood for millions of years! Anyone who heard this would find it inconceivable! It was already so difficult to advance one¡¯s spirit, so how could it be an advancement? When the few of them took turns to look at the painting, they did not realize that in an unknown space, the formation spirit girl was also staring curiously at Liu Changgong, who was painting! And around her, the terrifying scenes were changing crazily! Chapter 115 - The Sect’s Grand Array Has Been Affected. Everyone Was Shocked!

Chapter 115: The Sect¡¯s Grand Array Has Been Affected. Everyone Was Shocked!

The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array was based on the Million Miles Immortal Mountains. Countless precious Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures were used before it was finally formed! It could be said that even if the current Danxia Holy Land were to set up a new Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, it would be impossible if they couldn¡¯t find a natural grand array foundation like the Million Miles Immortal Mountains! It was precisely because of the Million Miles Immortal Mountains that the potential of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array was extremely high! Correspondingly, the development potential of the formation spirit was even more difficult to predict! At this moment, the situation behind the formation spirit was precisely the situation where the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array automatically advanced under the influence of Liu Changgong¡¯s painting! Clouds churned, and countless chains of order explored the void. There were even endless Dao rhythms emerging from the formation! This evolution could be said to be based on the automatic evolution of Liu Changgong¡¯s painting, or it could also be said that the formation spirit took the initiative to evolve after understanding the Dao rhythms in Liu Changgong¡¯s painting! Of course, regardless of the situation, the advancement of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation was a fact! At this moment, the young girl¡¯s appearance was also gradually changing. Every once in a while, there would be a slight change! When Liu Changgong¡¯s second painting was finished, the youngdy¡¯s body suddenly jolted. She had already turned into an extremely beautiful woman in her twenties! The woman looked charming and moving. There was anguid and mischievous look in her eyes. She was so beautiful that she did not seem like anything in the mortal world! ¡°Today should be considered my greatest fortune!¡± The woman looked at Liu Changgong¡¯s figure in the painting and bit her lips. A gentle smile appeared on her face! To her, the person who had created her was naturally the Senior of the Danxia Holy Land who had already ascended. However, Liu Changgong had given her the opportunity to advance! If the formation spirit had a level, then the previous her was only at the initial stage of life. Moreover, she had never changed for over ten thousand years! However, under the two paintings by Liu Changgong, the formation spirit had directly crossed over from a youth to an adult! This kind of terrifying assistance had definitely not only brought about changes to the formation spirit¡¯s appearance! The mind, strength, control over the Grand Array, as well as the changes that the Grand Array could undergo, all had a huge increase! Although the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array was the formation spirit¡¯s main body, at this moment, the formation spirit was no longer just relying on the Grand Array to exist! If there was a treasure of the same level as the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, then the formation spirit would be able to break away from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array and ce itself on that treasure! And at this moment, the formation spirit woman was thinking about whether it was possible to follow Liu Changgong by his side! This kind of improvement in strength made her, even though she was only a formation spirit, feel an iparable thirst! And just as the formation spirit was staring fixedly at Liu Changgong, he had already begun to draw the third painting! This painting was different from the first two! The first two paintings were just Liu Changgong¡¯s sudden inspiration to draw the scene of a Million Miles Immortal Mountains. There was only its shape, not much charm! Liu Changgong did not add much of his own thoughts into the paintings. At most, he changed some of the positions that he felt ufortable in. However, in the third painting, Liu Changgong wanted topletely depict the real Million Miles Immortal Mountains in his mind! He took a deep breath and his eyes were extremely serious. It was extremely difficult to depict the Million Miles Immortal Mountains! Moreover, what Liu Changgong wanted to do was not a simple description, but to truly draw the appearance of the Million Miles Immortal Mountains in his mind! The difficulty of this kind of painting even surpassed the ¡®Heavenly Pce painting¡¯ that he had drawn for Yu Hongye previously! The paper was pure white. Liu Changgong brewed for a few seconds and directly touched the paper with his brush! Boom! A terrifying fluctuation that even Wang Yuyan and the others didn¡¯t notice was instantly emitted from this small pavilion! The formation spirit woman who was watching in the dark had a drastic change in expression! ¡°What¡¯s going on? This person¡­ What does he want?¡± At this moment, she felt as if she had been separated from the Million Miles Immortal Mountains by Liu Changgong! A new array spirit seemed to be snatching her position! The formation spirit woman¡¯s expression changed drastically! If this continued, then the moment the new formation spirit was born, she would definitely be pushed out of the array! Without a corresponding level of treasure for her to stay in, no matter how powerful a mere formation spirit was, it would still be cut into pieces by the invisible squall between Heaven and Earth because it did not have a physical body! At that time, she would really be unable to cry out every day! ¡°No! I have to think of a way¡­¡± The formation spirit gritted her silver teeth and muttered to herself. At this moment, she could naturally control the Great Array and directly affect Liu Changgong, preventing him from continuing to paint. However, this was also a good opportunity for the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array to advance! Although there was a certain chance that she would die and her Dao would vanish, there was also a chance for her to directly advance to a higher level array spirit! This kind of temptation wasparable to the ascension of the human race. No one could control their greed! In other words, this wasn¡¯t greed at all, but the thirst of an intelligent creature for strength! ¡°Forget it. If this continues, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to suppress a tiny new formation spirit!¡± ¡°If this really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± The woman¡¯s gaze was fixated on the painting that Liu Changgong was currently drawing! From her perspective, once this painting waspleted, it would immediately evolve into a treasure that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array! Such a treasure was enough for her to take possession of! At that time, she would pretend to be the newly born artifact spirit of the painting¡­ With this Senior¡¯s terrifying cultivation, surely he would not reject the pursuit of a formation spirit! With this thought in mind, the woman smoothed her hair by her ear. ¡°Moreover, I am a great beauty!¡± The corners of the woman¡¯s mouth curled up in a seductive arc, but in the next second, she stuck out her tongue. It was naughty, cute, and sexy. When it appeared on her body at the same time, it immediately burst out with a shocking sense of beauty! Liu Changgong waspletely focused. Naturally, he did not realize that his painting had already affected the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array! His entire mind was focused on the painting! What he wanted to do was to draw all the Million Miles Immortal Mountains into his painting! He wanted to adjust their positions and heights ording to his own thoughts, so that the Million Miles Immortal Mountains would truly be the most perfect existence in his heart! Boom! Another wave of terrifying fluctuations! The formation spirit¡¯s heart trembled, and a feeling of being repelled by the Grand Array appeared. She gritted her silver teeth and controlled her figure with all her might! At the main peak of the Danxia Holy Land, the white-bearded old man also came to the main hall on the main peak. And in this magnificent and majestic hall, he saw the sect master of the Danxia Holy Land! The leader of the Danxia Holy Land was quite powerful, close to the Tribtion Transcension stage. In fact, the strength structure of the Holy Land had always been like this. Although the leader of the Danxia Holy Land had a lot of power, his strength was usually not as powerful as the Grand Elder. The leader of the Danxia Holy Land, who was at the peak of the Soul Formation realm, was already considered to be the most powerful among all the Holy Lands. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± The white-bearded elder cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master, your strength has increased by another level!¡± ¡°Elder Liu, please take a seat!¡± The Sect Master of the Danxia Holy Land was a refined-looking middle-aged man in a long robe. Seeing that the Grand Elder who had been guarding the array eye for decades hade, he quickly stood up from the Sect Master¡¯s seat and invited him to sit at the side. Chapter 116 - Heaven-Shaking Painting, a Million Miles Immortal Mountains Soaring

Chapter 116: Heaven-Shaking Painting, a Million Miles Immortal Mountains Soaring Into the Sky!

The Grand Elder who guarded the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array in the Danxia Holy Land was called Liu Yongshou. His position in the sect was extremely high. Not only was he the only person in the Danxia Holy Land who was qualified to guard the eye of the formation ormunicate with the formation spirit, but his terrifying cultivation in the middle stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage was second to none in the Danxia Holy Land. After he sat down, the Sect Master and the Elders of the Danxia Holy Land sat down with him. The Sect Master of the Danxia Holy Land, Lai Xinn, looked at the white-haired Liu Yongshou in puzzlement. ¡°Elder Liu, you¡¯ve been guarding the array eye all year round. Why are you¡­¡± Liu Yongshou stroked his long beard and said seriously, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, there¡¯s a very important matter that needs to be discussed with you alone.¡± When the Sect Master of the Danxia Holy Land, Lai Xinn, saw that Liu Changxing¡¯s expression was very serious, he called for the people around him to leave. After that, the two of them entered a secret room in the Danxia Holy Land. ¡°Elder Liu, can we talk about something important now?¡± ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, I¡¯ve discovered some abnormal movements in the formation recently.¡± When Lai Xinn heard Liu Changshou¡¯s words, his expression turned cold, and his back involuntarily straightened. ¡°Elder Liu, did you discover anything?¡± Liu Yongshou immediately reported to the Sect Master of the Danxia Holy Land the abnormal fluctuations of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array and the changes in the appearance of the formation spirit that he had seen earlier. After Lai Xinn heard Liu Yongshou¡¯s words, he pondered endlessly. The abnormal movement of the formation spirit was indeed a major event. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array was where the Danxia Holy Land settled down . It was precisely the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array that relied on the pseudo-immortal formation that the Danxia Holy Land was able to turn misfortune into luck several times and remain prosperous. The Danxia Holy Land¡¯s Sect Master, Lai Xinn, asked, ¡°In Elder Liu¡¯s opinion, is the abnormal movement of the great formation good or bad for our sect?¡± Liu Changshou replied, ¡°Sect Master, just from the change in the appearance of the formation spirit, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array is stronger than before.¡± ¡°However, I seem to feel that the array spirit is hiding something. Logically speaking, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array shouldn¡¯t have changed so much in such a short period of time unless there¡¯s an Immortal of great fortune changing the array formation. However, I didn¡¯t detect any traces of anyone changing the array formation at the center of the array core.¡± ¡°This change in the grand array is extremely treacherous and very dangerous. The direction of the next change in the grand array is unknown. It¡¯s not within my control. Once the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array copses, the spiritual energy within the array will leak out, and Danxia Holy Land will be in danger.¡± Lai Xinn frowned after hearing Liu Yongshou¡¯s words. ¡°Elder Liu means that someone has tampered with theyout of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array without permission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals gathering this time is a mix of fish and dragons. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be evil people mixed in. We can focus on investigating unfamiliar forces.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for people to investigate.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Liu Changgong¡¯s painting had already reached the end stage. Liu Changgong waspletely focused. With a stroke of his brush, the Million Miles Immortal Mountains in the third painting had already been outlined. The clouds were steaming, and the mountains were towering. The painting had yet to bepleted, but it already made Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, Shang Chan, and the other girls exim in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s much better than the first two paintings. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve really seen the Million Miles Immortal Mountains.¡± ¡°I feel like I can hear the spirit birds in the painting chirping.¡± ¡°The spirit fruits in the paintings look very delicious.¡± Liu Changgong was depressed. The third painting consumed more energy than the first two paintings. However, he felt that there was less charm in the paintings. What charm? Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help but think hard. He ced the Heaven and Earth Brush on the inkstone. Then, he looked at the scenery outside the pavilion and looked around for inspiration. The formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array was confronting the repulsive force. As Liu Changgong stopped writing, the force that almost repelled the formation spirit from the formation instantly disappeared. Although the formation spirit was much more rxed, she was very dissatisfied. She felt that as long as the painting waspleted, her strength would rise another level. As long as she could hold on for a moment longer against the repulsive force, she would be able to advance and no longer be bound by the great formation. In the end, Liu Changgong stopped painting. The formation spirit felt as if a delicious delicacy was being served to her, but just as she was about to eat it, the delicious delicacy was snatched away by someone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that Immortal stop painting?¡± The formation spirit looked in the direction of Liu Changgong. Liu Changgong seemed to nce in her direction. The formation spirit was greatly rmed. ¡°Could it be that the immortal has long discovered me? He intentionally created two paintings to help me improve, but the third painting was stopped at the most critical moment. Could it be that he wants to subdue me?¡± Just as the formation spirit was feeling bewildered, Liu Changgong nced in her direction again, and then stared at the formation spirit in the air. A strange smile also appeared on Liu Changgong¡¯s lips. To the formation spirit, it was clearly a smile that had been prepared for a long time. In fact, Liu Changgong was merely observing the clouds in the sky, and just happened to have a burst of inspiration, which was why he smiledcently. But it was such a coincidence that the formation spirit misunderstood. ¡°I can¡¯t hesitate any longer. The Immortal is warning me not to receive his blessings in vain. It seems that I don¡¯t need to pretend to be the formation spirit he painted. He is summoning me.¡± The formation spirit was no longer reserved. It directly sped in Liu Changgong¡¯s direction and arrived in front of him in a moment. However, before she could reveal herself, the Heaven and Earth Brush in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. Then, invisible ripples appeared in the air and swallowed the formation spirit. Liu Changgong felt the vibration of the Heaven and Earth Brush in his hand and didn¡¯t pay it any attention. He only muttered a few words in his heart: ¡®Why did the brush given by the system suddenly go crazy?¡¯ Sure enough, the cheap ones weren¡¯t good, but the free ones weren¡¯t easy to use. After he finished spitting, Liu Changgong continued to paint, putting the inspiration he had just captured into the brush. As long as he added a few low buildings and some clouds, it would be able to bring out the towering mountains. However, Liu Changgong did not notice that when he was painting, his Heaven and Earth Brush had many mysterious and obscure array runes. With a wave of his brush, Liu Changgong added many details to the immortal mountain in the painting. The mountain towered into the clouds, and at the foot of the mountain, there was a huge river that could be vaguely seen. Cranes were crying in the clouds, the mountain range of the sect that originally looked very ordinary now looked like the immortal mountain that was tens of thousands of feet tall. The positions between the mountains also looked more natural. Human Law Earth, Earth Law Heaven, Heaven Law Dao, Dao Law Nature. The ordinary Xuan paper that Liu Changgong wrote now emitted a seemingly real Dao rhythm, forcing Wang Yuyan and the other girls to retreat. Clouds immortal rhythm painting. This was the painting that Liu Changgong was most satisfied with out of the three paintings. Finally, Liu Changgong habitually wrote the words ¡®Liu Changgong¡¯ on the inscription. After these three words were written, a new formation spirit appeared in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. The new formation spirit looked like a middle-aged man, and its strength was even stronger than the original child formation spirit. ¡­ In the secret room, when Lai Xingde and Liu Yongshou were discussing the secrets of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, Liu Changxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The originally kind-looking old man surnamed Liu now had a somewhat sinister look on his face. ¡°Not good, Sect Master. The grand array is showing signs of copsing.¡± At the same time, a disciple of the Danxia Holy Land also sent a panicked message to Lai Xinn. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, the position of the base of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array has changed, and it has risen by tens of thousands of feet!¡± Lai Xinn frowned as he recalled the strange phenomenon of the formation spirit that Liu Yongshou had mentioned. ¡°What? Let¡¯s go out and see who it is that dares to cause trouble in the Danxia Holy Land!¡± Chapter 117 - Formation Spirit of the Grand Array, Xiaer!

Chapter 117: Formation Spirit of the Grand Array, Xia¡¯er!

Danxia Holy Land. In an underground room at the edge of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. ¡°Little Nine, are you ready? There will be many fresh human cultivators for you to devour in this Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. The blood essence will make up for your five elements deficiency. When the timees, I will swallow you and sweep through the human world, bing a blood disgrace.¡± ¡°Granny, I am ready.¡± Hearing Little Nine¡¯s words, Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ terrifying hunched bodyughed so hard that it trembled. ¡°Keke, Little Nine, you indeed did not disappoint me.¡± ¡°ording to my calctions, today is the day of the great cmity of the Ghost Domain. The Ghost Lord has sent news that the people who have undergone the cmity have participated in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. They are currently in the great formation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths.¡± ¡°During the great cmity of the Ghost Domain, the passage between the Ghost Domain and the human world will open, and the passage will be where the ones who are about to face the cmity are. At that time, the great formation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths will break down without any sess, and you will follow me into the formation to devour those hateful human cultivators.¡± ¡°The heavens are really helping me.¡± ¡°Today is the day when my Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ name will shake the world!¡± ¡­ Liu Changgong was in his room, looking at the sexy and enchanting formation spirit in astonishment. The formation spirit had already grown into the appearance of a mature woman of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her every movement was enchanting and seductive. Her slender arms and snow-white thighs swayed so much that Liu Changgong, an old virgin who had lived for two lifetimes, was stunned. However, he still calmly said, ¡°Miss, who are you? I¡¯ve said it many times. I¡¯m not your Master.¡± Weiqi, who was next to Liu Changgong, stared at the new woman with her ck and white eyes. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m your servant. You are my Master.¡± The original formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array gently stroked her soft hair and winked at Liu Changgong. Then, she stuck out her pink tongue and licked her seductive red lips. She smiled sweetly, her eyes expressing her affection. The formation spirit looked at Weiqi next to Liu Changgong, and a thought shed through her mind. Could it be that the Immortal before her was testing her sincerity? She was quite pleased with herself. ¡®As expected of me, I finally guessed the Immortal¡¯s intention.¡¯ The formation spirit continued to exin in a rxed manner: ¡°I¡¯m the same kind of person as the little girl next to Master. Right now, I need Master¡¯s help.¡± ¡°I can do anything she can do, and I can do. Anything she can¡¯t do¡­ As long as Master takes me in¡­¡± Liu Changgong took a closer look. Damn, the formation spirit in front of him was really simr to Qi¡¯er. The formation spirit and Qi¡¯er were both spirit bodies. The skin of the formation spirit was very transparent. As the spirit energy in her body circted, her body was also faintly discernible. From afar, it gave off a hazy feeling. From up close, one could feel that the formation spirit was very weak. ¡°Just like Qi¡¯er¡­¡± Liu Changgong muttered. Suddenly, Liu Changgong¡¯s heart jumped, and he immediately felt sympathy for the ¡®pitiful¡¯ woman in front of him. He abruptly asked, ¡°Miss, are you trapped in the Danxia Holy Land?¡± When the formation spirit heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, it was stunned for a moment. What was trapped in the Danxia Holy Land? When she thought of how she was still unable to move freely outside the array, she suddenly thought of something. The Immortal in front of her was reminding her that he could help her get out of the array. The Immortal was testing her! It was just that he didn¡¯t say it so directly. The way an expert spoke was always like this. Or, did that Immortal have a special hobby? ¡®He wants me to go along with his hobby, so I¡¯ll go along with his style!¡¯ Then, she said in a strange manner, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m trapped in the Danxia Holy Land. The people in the Danxia Holy Land are really bad. They¡¯ve imprisoned me in the center of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, neither providing me with food nor letting me out of the formation.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Master came, and I had a chance to escape. Wu, wu, wu.¡± As she spoke, the formation spirit pretended to be very wronged and began to cry. She cried very affectedly, but not a single drop of tears fell. What she said was also the truth. As the formation spirit, before her strength rose, she could only stay inside the great formation. And as a spirit body, she only needed to absorb the spiritual energy in the grand array of the Immortal Mountain to maintain her spirit body from copsing and no longer needed to eat. However, in order toply with the words of the Immortal in front of her, she yed the role of a weak woman who was bullied and restrained by others. As a good young man who abided by thew, how could Liu Changgong have any strange thoughts. It was all in the mind of that formation spirit! Seeing that the formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths array was crying so miserably, he believed the words of the formation spirit and thought that she was just like Qi¡¯er, a pitiful woman who was persecuted by the Danxia Holy Land. ¡°Alright, you can follow me. The problem is, I¡¯m just an ordinary mortal. How can I bring you out of the Danxia Holy Land?¡± After hearing this, the formation spirit fell into deep thought. The Immortal didn¡¯t want to expose his identity and always considered himself a mortal. What should she do? Her current realm was still not enough to escape the restrictions of the grand array. Although she felt that a new formation spirit had appeared in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, she was still unable topletely escape the influence of the formation on her. After a while, an idea shed through her mind. When she had been sucked into the Heaven and Earth Brush, she had discovered that there was a space in the Heaven and Earth Brush where she could take shelter. Moreover, there were some mysterious spatial teleportation arrays in that space. She could use that array to enter long-distance teleportation. ¡°Master, I have a way. Master¡¯s Heaven and Earth Brush can carry out spatial teleportation and directly tear through space to reach the destination. I can activate the teleportation function of the Heaven and Earth Brush. However, I need Master¡¯s help.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s expression was very interesting. The Heaven and Earth Brush that the system gave him had that kind of function? It really shocked him for a hundred years. He had been in this cultivation world for more than twenty years, but he had never discovered that the brush that the system gave him actually had the function of moving mountains and filling seas like a cultivator. Just like the Heaven and Earth Brush in front of him, he just felt that it was very easy to use, and when it was soaked in ink, the brush wouldn¡¯t ssh ink. He didn¡¯t expect that it actually had the function of teleportation. Sigh, he was just an ordinary mortal, so it was very normal that he didn¡¯t know about this. It seemed that the mature woman in front of him was also an immortal cultivator. At this time, Liu Changgongpletely believed the words of the formation spirit and paid attention to it. Being able to help him teleport was equivalent to giving him a life-saving talisman. As a mortal, he was unable to effectively attack powerful cultivators. However, if he could escape at any time, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much about his own safety when facing cultivators. He couldn¡¯t run even if he couldn¡¯t beat them? It was better to leave. Liu Changgong decided to leave immediately. Things would change if he was toote. If the people of Danxia Holy Land came, it would be toote. Liu Changgong looked at the beautiful formation spirit in front of him and asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Then, Liu Changgong added, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master anymore. I¡¯m not some ve lord. You can just call me Young Master. If you don¡¯t have a title, I will call you Xia¡¯er from now on. It¡¯s simr to Qi¡¯er¡¯s name.¡± When the formation spirit heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, it was very happy. The Immortal epted her. She had a name! Xia¡¯er. The formation spirit liked this name very much. She puffed out her proud chest and replied, ¡°Yes, Master¡­ Young Master. Xia¡¯er understands. As long as Master¡­ Young Master makes another painting of a ce that you¡¯ve been to before, such as Young Master¡¯s residence, you can use the Heaven and Earth Brush to teleport back.¡± Liu Changgong looked at Xia¡¯er¡¯s proud figure and nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Qi¡¯er, prepare the brush and ink and start drawing now.¡± Chapter 118 - Clouds Immortal Rhythm Painting, Supreme Rhythm!

Chapter 118: Clouds Immortal Rhythm Painting, Supreme Rhythm!

Everyone in the Danxia Holy Land was shocked beyond words. Under the influence of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, the Million Miles Immortal Mountains in the entire Danxia Holy Land was rising rapidly. The Danxia Holy Land gradually became shrouded in clouds and mist. Following that, the sound of mountain rocks colliding with each other could be heard. The sound was even louder than ordinary thunder, like the thunder at the top of a mountain. The disciples of Danxia Holy Land in the mountain all held their heads and covered their ears as they trembled, afraid that the immortal mountain under their feet would explode in the next moment. The Elders were also terrified. Wasn¡¯t the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array known as the fake immortal formation that Immortals couldn¡¯t break? How could there be such a shocking phenomenon!? Having been under the protection of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation for a long time, they had no idea what to do at this moment. At this moment, at the center of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. Liu Yongshou shot out a ray of multicolored light and entered the eye of the Grand Array,municating with the formation spirit. ¡°Lord Formation Spirit, the Immortal Mountain within the grand array is rising in a strange manner. May I ask what happened inside the grand array? Please inform this Junior.¡± Liu Yongshou¡¯s voice entered the eye of the formation. This time, the ripples produced by the great formation were extremely clear. However, the formation spirit did not appear for a long time. Liu Yongshou thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that there was something wrong with the formation spirit?¡¯ ¡®Or has the formation spirit upgraded again?¡¯ Liu Changgong was extremely anxious, but he did not dare to say anything and waited silently. The ripples of the array did notst long before they calmed down. An angry roar was heard: ¡°What are you making so much noise for? This grandpa just woke up not long ago. I was just about to go back to sleep when I heard you, this old geezer, screaming here!¡± Not long after the roar was heard, Liu Yongshou saw a man with bulging muscles appear in front of him. He was still cursing non-stop. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Making a fuss like you lost your soul?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the body of the new formation spiritpletely solidified. However, it did look the same as Weiqi, without pupils. Its eyes were strangely pitch-ck. Both its arms and legs were covered with profound array patterns. ¡°Senior¡­ Senior, how did you be like this? Your voice is also¡­¡± Liu Yongshou was so shocked that he directly copsed to the ground. Even though he had cultivated for thousands of years, he still couldn¡¯t calm down when he saw the formation spirit that he had guarded for dozens of years turn from a little doll into a charming woman and then into a strong and robust man. This did not make sense! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Am I very scary?¡± The male formation spirit¡¯s right palm moved, and a smooth mirror that was formed from spiritual energy appeared in his hand. ¡°Handsome and imposing, as expected of me!¡± The male formation spirit lifted Liu Yongshou, who was like a puddle of mud. ¡°Tell me quickly, what¡¯s the problem? I still need to rest for a while, and I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡±. ¡°S-senior, I¡­¡± The male formation spirit mercilessly pped Liu Yongshou several times. ¡°What senior? You f*cking look older than me. Just call me Lord Formation Spirit like before.¡± Liu Yongshou¡¯s mind went nk. He had no ability to resist the new formation spirit at all. Even though Liu Yongshou was already in the middle of the Tribtion Transcension stage, the new formation spirit was holding him like a little chick. After being pped a few more times by the new formation spirit, he finally came to his senses. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Formation Spirit, the base of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Grand Array has inexplicably risen by tens of thousands of feet. It is still in the process of rising, and I am not sure what exactly happened. Suspecting that a treacherous person was causing trouble and deliberately sabotaging the grand array, this was abrupt and disrupted your sweet dreams.¡± The new formation spirit released his hand and casually threw Liu Yongshou onto the ground. ¡°F*ck, I thought it was some sort of matter. To bother me with such a small matter.¡± ¡°This broken mountain of yours still has the nerve to call it an immortal mountain? It¡¯s so short, and everything is tainted with vulgarity. I was the one who took the initiative to raise the height of the formation, to prevent any Tom, Dick, or Harry from entering the formation. As for outsiders sabotaging the formation¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, the new formation spirit seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed. ¡°Someone is indeed destroying the array. Quick, take a painting to the core of the array. The name of the painting is ¡®Clouds Immortal Rhythm Painting¡­''¡± Before he could finish, the new array spirit¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. The array spirit¡¯s body shattered into countless balls of spiritual energy and disappeared in the center of the array. Liu Yongshou was left standing there in a daze. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened at all. He only remembered that the formation spirit had asked him to find a painting. ¡­ Outside the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, Granny Nine Serenities looked at the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array that towered into the clouds andughed disdainfully. ¡°The Danxia Holy Land really has no one. They actually want to raise the level of the great array by raising the array base. How foolish.¡± ¡°However, this huge w gave me an opportunity. I can open the passage ahead of time. Humans, demons, your Granny Nine Serenities has returned. Hahahaha!¡± Then, Granny Nine Serenities took out a skeleton-like wooden sculpture and began to chant an obscure incantation. Her voice was mournful and mournful, like the wailing of a ghost from theherworld. Then, around the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, many glowing light doors appeared in the void. Countless skeletons surged out of the light doors, each possessing the strength of a Tribtion Transcender. A momentter, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation was surrounded by skeletons. The dense aura of death tightly wrapped around the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. Not long after, a cracking sound like the sharp sound of ss shattering rang out. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation was broken through by the skeleton army. Granny Nine Serenities proudly shouted, ¡°The weak of Danxia Holy Land, your doomsday has arrived!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Liu Yongshou, Lai Xinn, and the others in Danxia Holy Land were frantically searching for the painting that the new formation spirit had mentioned. They had already heard Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ terrifying howl. Furthermore, they had detected that the protective spirit energy of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array hadpletely disappeared. Liu Yongshou cried out in rm, ¡°So it was Granny Nine Serenities who was secretly changing the grand array. Damn it, she was defeated by thebined efforts of the human and demon races, but she still hasn¡¯t died.¡± Lai Xinn nodded. ¡°Indeed, only she has the ability to change the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation of the false immortal array. Now we have no way out. The only way is to find the painting of ¡®Clouds Immortal Rhythm Painting¡¯ mentioned by the formation spirit.¡± Liu Yongshou asked, ¡°We have almost checked all the guests, but why haven¡¯t we found the painting?¡± ¡°Soon. There¡¯s only one faction called the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop that we haven¡¯t contacted yet. I¡¯ve already sent people over. The painting that Lord Formation Spirit mentioned might be there.¡± Not long after, a disciple from the Danxia Holy Land rushed to Lai Xinn with a lie. He was the person who had registered Liu Changgong and the others earlier. ¡°Grand Elder, Sect Master, I have important news to report. I¡¯ve found a painting. This painting is¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and hand it over quickly.¡± Liu Yongshou interrupted the Danxia Holy Land disciple¡¯s words and directly snatched his storage bag from the sky. He took out a painting. The painting was very ordinary. When it was rolled up, its outer appearance was just ordinary rice paper. The painting slowly unfolded. Liu Yongshou saw the five words that he had been searching for so hard. ¡®Clouds Immortal Rhythm Painting.¡¯ Chapter 119 - Immortal Array? Granny Nine Serenities Is Dead!

Chapter 119: Immortal Array? Granny Nine Serenities Is Dead!

Granny Nine Serenities watched as the skeleton army surged into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array like a tidal wave, her heart surging with emotions. She could already hear the miserable cries of the Danxia Holy Land¡¯s sect disciples, and her heart was filled with joy. She recalled the extraordinary years that she had lived in. The era that belonged to her had arrived. ¡°Little Nine, let¡¯s go. Follow me to devour the blood food.¡± ¡°Yes, Granny Nine Serenities.¡± ¡­ Outside the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, the Prince of Great Xia, the Prince of Great Qi, and the Prince of Great Chu each held a y figurine in their hands. They looked at the besieged Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation from afar, and their hearts were still filled with lingering fear. The Prince of Great Xia held the y figurine in his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s so scary. Fortunately, I managed to beg that Senior for the y figurine, and I sensed the danger ahead of time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The summoning that my y figurine gave me was a group of skeletons. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it. How could such arge-scale ghost appear in the human world? Until now, I finally believed it. The y figurine of an expert can indeed predict the future and cmities.¡± ¡°Yes, that expert is unfathomable. He left Danxia Holy Land a few hours ahead of time. It seemed that he had already anticipated such a dangerous thing. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. The battle here isn¡¯t something we can participate in. It¡¯s time to take the y figurine back to report.¡± With that, the three of them left quickly and headed to Zhongzhou. ¡­ At the eye of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, Liu Yongshou and Lai Xinn stood solemnly. In front of them was a beautifully decorated wooden table. On the table was Liu Changgong¡¯s painting of Cloud Immortals Rhythm Painting. Apart from that, Yu Linglong, Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, Shang Chan, and the others were also standing by the wooden table. Daoist Master Huang Ze, Lord Tianfan, Bai Ze, Shang Yan, and the others were also standing by the side with nervous expressions. A bright light shed in Liu Yongshou¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and shot dozens of rays of light into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. A strong wind blew and created a huge wave at the center of the array. Then, Liu Yongshou used the spiritual energy in his body and said in a clear voice, ¡°Lord Formation Spirit, I have brought the Cloud Immortals Rhythm Painting that you wanted. Please have a look.¡± ¡°Quickly put the painting into the formation. I have no time to show myself now.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Formation Spirit.¡± Liu Yongshou waved a strong wind and brought the painting into the center of the formation. After the painting entered the center of the formation, it regained its calmness. Liu Yongshou turned around and walked towards Yu Linglong and the other women. ¡°May I ask, who was the painter of this painting?¡± Yu Linglong replied, ¡°This is a painting by Senior Liu Changgong. He drew it three times in total. The first two paintings are invalid, and the third one is given to you.¡± ¡°Before Senior left, he left a note saying that he left first and returned to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. The painting will be given to the Danxia Holy Land as a gift.¡± ¡°Did that Senior leave any other words?¡± Liu Yongshou continued to ask. Yu Hongye took a step forward and said, ¡°Young Master also said that he didn¡¯t want people from the Danxia Holy Land to go to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop to disturb his peace. Other than that, there is nothing else.¡± After Liu Yongshou and Lai Xinn heard this, they nodded. That expert didn¡¯t want people from the Danxia Holy Land to disturb his peace? They thought to themselves, that Senior Liu Changgong definitely didn¡¯t want to show his face, so he used the gift of a painting to resolve this crisis with Granny Nine Serenities. Perhaps he wanted to use Danxia Holy Land¡¯s hand to get rid of Granny Nine Serenities. At the same time, he concealed the traces of his actions, allowing Danxia Holy Land to take the credit for getting rid of Granny Nine Serenities. However, Granny Nine Serenities had done many evil deeds, and everyone had to punish her. Even if they were treated as chess pieces by that mysterious expert, they were willing to do so. It was just that their hearts were uneasy. Although the Dao aura surrounding the painting seemed to be corporeal, and it looked like an extremely high-quality painting, and the formation spirit had also specifically asked for that painting. However, Granny Nine Serenities had faced so many powerful existences¡¯ encirclement and suppression, yet she had not been annihted. Just by relying on a painting, coupled with the pseudo-immortal array of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, could they kill Granny Nine Serenities? Granny Nine Serenities was an existence that was infinitely close to an Immortal. Only a true immortal array could kill Granny Nine Serenities. They had no other choice. They could only choose to wait. At this moment, sacred Lord Xinghe anxiously sent a voice transmission to Wang Yuyan. ¡°Yan¡¯er, did Senior Liu not pursue the matter of me gossiping?¡± ¡°Master, it seems that Senior did not pursue this matter. He even made a y figurine for each of the three princes before he left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. However, I still have to pay him a visit some other day and personally apologize to him. Yan¡¯er, do you know what Senior Liu needs right now?¡± Wang Yuyan was silent for a few seconds before she transmitted her voice: ¡°Senior seems to need arge number of materials to repair the spirit of the artifact, as well as immortal jade for the artifact spirit to cultivate.¡± ¡­ Inside the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, Granny Nine Serenities had already swallowed Little Nine. She was currently wantonly ughtering the disciples of the Danxia Holy Land. She had just killed a male disciple and licked her bloody right finger. ¡°Strange, Little Nine¡¯s five elements don¡¯t seem to have been replenished yet. The spiritual aura in these humans¡¯ bodies also smells very strange.¡± Granny Nine Serenities didn¡¯t think too much about it. Her eyes were already red from killing. Right now, she only wanted to find the person who was going through the great tribtion of the Ghost Domain as soon as possible. Then, she would swallow the person who was going through the tribtion and recover her strength as soon as possible. Then, Granny Nine Serenities flew toward the main peak of the Danxia Holy Land. She wanted to capture all the people of the Danxia Holy Land in one fell swoop! However, after flying for a while, she still couldn¡¯t reach the main peak. ¡°I saw that these mountains only changed in height outside the formation. Could it be that the distance between the mountains can also change?¡± Granny Nine Serenities felt that the strength in her body had weakened a little. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s something strange about this array. It hasn¡¯t been broken by the Great Tribtion of the Ghost Domain!¡± She rushed towards the path she came from in a panic. However, she encountered the same problem when she turned back. It seemed to be a very short distance, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it even if she flew for a few hours. The mountain looked like a dead horse. The surrounding scenery had quietly changed. It made Granny Nine Serenities lose her direction. Moreover, her physical strength was also rapidly draining away. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°This is the immortal array!¡± ¡°Who?! Who set up the immortal array to target me!?¡± ¡°I refuse to ept it, I refuse to ept it!¡± Granny Nine Serenities sensed that something was wrong. She was extremely shocked, and she anxiously cast a spell to st the surrounding area. However, it did not cause any damage. Her power seemed to hit an invisible barrier. It was like a y ox entering the sea. She was so frightened that she also used her hidden power. Her body emitted a terrifying gurgling sound and turned into a huge monster with a hateful appearance. Then, she used a more powerful spell to bombard the surroundings in all directions. The result remained the same. The thunder was loud, but the rain was light. No damage was caused. The more this happened, the more panicked she became, and the more frantically she used her technique to bombard the area in all directions. ¡°Damn it, damn it. This isn¡¯t the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. I¡¯vee into contact with that pseudo-immortal array before. It¡¯s not like this!¡± ¡­ At the eye of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, everyone was looking at Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ situation inside the grand array through the light screen that Liu Yongshou had summoned. ¡°Granny Nine Serenities is really being restrained.¡± ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s an existence that¡¯s infinitely close to an Immortal. Its foundation is terrifying. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation is only a pseudo-immortal formation.¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s painting actually has such a miraculous effect!¡± Just as everyone was discussing, a painting was spat out from the eye of the formation. It was the same painting. ¡°Cloud Immortals Rhythm Painting¡± At this moment. The line of the poem on the painting glowed with a golden light. This time, they went to the spring tform to recruit the old troops, and the banners were used to kill Yama. The golden light turned into a small golden sword and stabbed into the light screen. When it reached where Granny Nine Serenities was, the small sword expanded with the wind. It carried an iparably sharp Sword Qi and shed towards Granny Nine Serenities. Granny Nine Serenities had sensed the danger before the small sword appeared, but she realized that she was locked onto. No matter where she ran, she could not escape from the strong sense of danger. ¡°No!¡± The Sword Qi was tens of thousands of feet long and shot straight into the sky. Granny Nine Serenities was destroyed in both body and soul. Chapter 120 - All Members Disintegrate, New and Old Formation Spirits Change!

Chapter 120: All Members Disintegrate, New and Old Formation Spirits Change!

At the eye of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, everyone was dumbfounded. Her strength was infinitely close to that of an Immortal, causing countless experts of the human and demon races to lose their lives, and the scheming Granny Nine Serenities was killed by a beam of Sword Qi? What a joke! Was this an immortal array? It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the great array. That golden Sword Qi was clearly shot out from that painting. While everyone was surprised, they realized that the scene in the light screen had changed again. The scene in the picture had changed. Countless light doors appeared in the void around the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. Countless skulls poked out of the light doors. However, when they first came into contact with the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, many of the skulls turned into dust on the spot. Then, the skeleton soldiers very spiritually drilled back into the light door and fled. The light door closed. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Peace was restored. At the eye of the formation, Shang Yan and Shang Chan were greatly shocked. Wasn¡¯t that the legendary great cmity of the Ghost Domain that was rarely seen in ten thousand years? ording to the secret information of the devil race, the great cmity of the Ghost Domain was very dangerous. If the person who answered the cmity didn¡¯t die, the power of the great cmity of the Ghost Domain would be stronger and stronger with time. Could it be that this was a great cmity of the Ghost Domain aimed at the father and daughter? Shang Yan recalled the personal grudge between him and the Ghost King of the Ghost Domain and confirmed this point. Then, Shang Yan admired Liu Changgong even more. He understood that the great formation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths alone could not deal with the great cmity of the Ghost Domain. It must be something else that could directly repel the terrifying great cmity of the Ghost Domain. For example, the Cloud Immortals Rhythm Painting. Staring at the ordinary-looking painting, Shang Yan sent a voice transmission to Shang Chan. ¡°Chan¡¯er, Senior Liu must be an Immortal. In the Immortal World, he is an existence that can shake the Immortal World with just a stomp of his feet. Thanks to him, we were able to avoid the great tribtion of the Ghost Domain this time. This time, he didn¡¯t bring you back to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. He must have indicated that you can leave. After returning this time, we¡¯ll thank Senior Liu and return to the Devil World. The identity of the devil race is very sensitive in the human world. We can¡¯t trouble Senior to deal with everything.¡± ¡°Yes, father. I understand.¡± Daoist Master Huang Ze and Venerable Zhu Zhao were also secretly discussing. Daoist Master Huang Ze said, ¡°Zhu Zhao, I suspect that Senior Liu came to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals on purpose. He must have predicted that there would be a disaster here, so he painted ahead of time. Moreover, he painted three times in an unprecedented manner. Previously, he did it all in one go.¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao agreed with Daoist Master Huang Ze¡¯s point of view. ¡°That¡¯s right. He truly uses the Heaven and Earth as a chessboard and themon people as chess pieces. He is an existence that we look up to. This time, he returned alone and didn¡¯t bring us back. He must have had enough of our disturbance. In the future, we must rely on our own strength to cultivate. We can¡¯t rely on Senior for everything. Only in this way can we reach his level.¡± Zhu Zhao really sent a voice transmission to Yu Linglong when he sent a voice transmission to Huang Ze. The content was simr. Yu Linglong was very disappointed after hearing it. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Senior often¡­ Yu Hongye was also discussing intensely. Zhao Li sent a voice transmission to Yu Hongye: ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t Senior Liu bring you back this time? Could it be¡­¡± Yu Hongye revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Sigh, I understand. An expert like him doesn¡¯t have an existence like me in his eyes. At the crucial moment, he left just like that. It¡¯s the same for the other women. I¡¯ve calcted everything, but I didn¡¯t calcte this point. Only then can I reach his level. I can only think of a way to get his attention. He¡¯s very important to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. We still have a chance. This time, he might have something important to do, so he left everyone behind. Just like what Miss said, he doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. At least, you didn¡¯t lose to Wang Yuyan.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Among the people present, only Bai Ze was very happy. Among the group of women, only his daughter, Su Yue, and the artifact spirit named ¡®Weiqi¡¯ was taken away by Liu Changgong. He had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Although his daughter might have been taken away as a pet because she was a fox, not because she was taken away as a woman, it was still of great significance. Love grew over time. There was plenty of time in the future. As long as his daughter was by Liu Changgong¡¯s side and was influenced by him, she would grow into a great demon with monstrous demonic energy sooner orter. It would be even better if something happened after she transformed. After dealing with Granny Nine Serenities, everyone left the core of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. After all, they were only guests. Once the danger was resolved, they could not stay in the center of the host¡¯s grand array any longer. Only Liu Yongshou and Lai Xinn were left in the core of the formation. The two of them looked very nervous. That was because the power of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array exceeded their expectations. They felt that the power of the grand array was out of their control. This time, Liu Yongshou injected tens of thousands of rays of light into the core of the array to summon the formation spirit. ¡°Lord Formation Spirit, we have many questions. Please show yourself to this Junior and answer them for this Junior.¡± The new formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array didn¡¯t drag things out this time and quickly revealed itself. He floated in mid-air, and his body was nowpletely solid. If he wasn¡¯t floating in mid-air and the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations around his body, he wouldn¡¯t be any different from a normal cultivator. His eyes were also very normal, unlike Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er, whocked pupils. In addition, his entire body was surrounded by clouds, and one could vaguely see his muscr body, tendons, and muscles. He was very powerful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that disgusting woman outside dead? The Ghost Domain¡¯s misceneous soldiers were also scared off. Is there anything else? I was just about to go to sleep.¡± ¡°But you called me out. Hurry up and ask. I¡¯m in a good mood today. If you have any questions, ask them all at once. Don¡¯t bother me again in a few days.¡± When Lai Xinn saw the new formation spirit¡¯s five big and three burly figures, he almost cried out in shock. But under Liu Yongshou¡¯s suppression, he didn¡¯t cry out. He was very surprised. The previous formation spirit was a little girl. When did it be a brawny man? Stealing from another? The new formation spirit noticed Lai Xingde¡¯s peculiarity. With a flick of his finger, he removed Liu Yongshou¡¯s suppression on Lai Xinn. ¡°If you have any questions, just ask. Don¡¯t go back and make wild guesses. I don¡¯t like so many twists and turns.¡± Lai Xinn¡¯s body trembled. He was silent for a moment before he made up his mind. ¡°May I ask, Lord Formation Spirit, are you the same person as the female-looking formation spirit from before?¡± ¡°Haha, Nonsense. I¡¯m a real man. Can¡¯t you tell? Should I show you my long hair?¡± The new formation spirit continued to exin: ¡°I know what you want to ask. The previous formation spirit followed that Lord, so I will rece her as the formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. As for my strength,pared to her in her baby form, I¡¯m stronger. I was born in the ¡®Cloud Immortals Rhythm Painting¡¯. With the support of that painting, I can make the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation disy the strength of an immortal formation. After I grow a little longer, I will be able to make the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array be a true immortal array!¡± After the new formation spirit finished speaking, he waited for a while and realized that the two people in front of him were so shocked that they could not speak. He felt bored and said angrily, ¡°I asked you to ask, but you didn¡¯t ask. Are you mute? If you have anything else to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t make me ask you a second time!¡± Liu Yongshou was, after all, someone who had spent decades with the previous formation spirit. He understood that the formation spirit¡¯s personality was very straightforward. Therefore, he did not hide it and directly asked the question he wanted to ask the most. ¡°May I ask, Lord Formation Spirit, who is the person who created this painting? Also, why is that senior helping the Danxia Holy Land?¡± The new formation spirit was silent. After a long while, he replied. ¡°The owner of the painting, which is also my Master, I am unable to call him by his name. I believe that you will be able to find out who he is after doing a little investigation. As for thetter question, my Master only saw the beautiful scenery of the Danxia Holy Land when he created it. He did not do it on purpose. The original formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation was not kidnapped by my Master. Instead, she shamelessly took my position and squeezed me out of the painting into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t disturb my Master. Even if you go and look for it, the previous formation spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. Even if she returned to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, I won¡¯t be able to give her the position of the formation. This ce is very big and has a lot of spiritual energy. I really like this ce. As long as you keep this painting safe and ce it in the center of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation at all times, I¡¯ll be able to protect the Danxia Holy Land.¡± ¡°Any other questions? Hurry up and say it. I used too much energy to trick that ugly and old woman from Nine Serenities. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°No, no more,¡± Lai Xinn answered in horror. ¡°What about you? Old man?¡± Liu Yongshou also answered with a trembling voice, ¡°Junior has no more questions.¡± Chapter 121 - Liu Changgong Beaming With Joy in the Midst of Red Leaves and Snow!

Chapter 121: Liu Changgong Beaming With Joy in the Midst of Red Leaves and Snow!

The Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals held by the Danxia Holy Land was also forced to be postponed for a few months after Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ meddling. Due to the influence of the illusory spells cast by the new formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, Granny Nine Serenities did not harm anyone who participated in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. Lai Xinn organized his disciples topensate the various forces participating in the gathering and took the initiative to apologize. He exined the situation of Granny Nine Serenities¡¯ meddling in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals and only then was the matter settled. After that, the fame of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array spread throughout the Southern Region. Danxia Holy Land took the initiative to take the credit for eliminating Granny Nine Serenities. From then on, Danxia Holy Land¡¯s reputation became even more prominent. The various forces also felt more assured about the safety of the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. Everyone was happy. Yu Hongye and Zhao Li were on their way back to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yu Hongye stood on the flying boat with her hands behind her back. She suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Zhao, what do you think we should prepare for Senior when we return to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets this time?¡± ¡°After this, Wang Yuyan and I have returned to the starting line.¡± ¡°The Sect Master of the Danxia Holy Land said that in order topensate the participants of the convention, he would invite the immortals to the next convention and hold the convention ahead of time. At that time, the lower realm will offer treasures to the Immortals, and the Immortals would give a fixed reward based on the quality of the treasures.¡± ¡°However, the treasure gathering this time is too rushed. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets doesn¡¯t have any high-value treasures at all. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had been defeated in the previous treasure gathering. This time, if we don¡¯t get a treasure from Senior, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will definitely lose miserably. From now on, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will not have the face to roam the Southern Mountain Range!¡± Zhao Li lowered his eyebrows and stood behind Yu Hongye. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Miss, I dare not speak of such things. It is best to ask that Senior personally.¡± Yu Hongye pped his hands and praised loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s not return to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for now. We will pay a visit to Senior. We will also bring some spiritual items to nourish the soul for Weiqi to use.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Liu Changgong was in a daze in his cultivation courtyard. A painting and a brush. The world¡¯s end was within reach. It was just an instant. ¡°Is this the power of a cultivator? Unfortunately, I¡¯m only a mortal.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Xia¡¯er stood beside Liu Changgong and appeared very weak. Liu Changgong turned around and saw Xia¡¯er¡¯s pale face. He asked worriedly, ¡°Xia¡¯er, are you alright?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia¡¯er saw Liu Changgong¡¯s concerned expression and felt a warmth in her heart. She went along with the flow and fell into Liu Changgong¡¯s arms. ¡°I just used too much spirit energy to cast the spell. I need to rest now.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xia¡¯er¡¯s body became even more transparent. The beauty frowned slightly. It was extremely beautiful. The delicate fragrance and warm jade in her bosom. Liu Changgong, however, could not be happy. He thought that Xia¡¯er had been abused by the Danxia Holy Land, which was why she was in this state. In addition, Xia¡¯er had used up arge amount of spirit energy to send him out of the Danxia Holy Land, which made him feel even more guilty. In order to prevent Xia¡¯er from falling to the ground, Liu Changgong hugged Xia¡¯er even tighter. Liu Changgong¡¯s expression was resolute. ¡°Xia¡¯er, believe me, I will definitely cure you.¡± Xia¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®This Senior might like this kind of love scene, so let¡¯s cooperate with him.¡¯ In any case, Xia¡¯er stayed by Liu Changgong¡¯s side, receiving the baptism of Dao aura at all times. She was quitefortable in Liu Changgong¡¯s embrace. ¡°As long as I am by Young Master¡¯s side, everything will be fine¡­¡± Liu Changgong had never seen such a docile woman before. His heart warmed up and he blurted out bold words. ¡°En. Xia¡¯er, from now on, you¡¯ll stay by my side. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Their eyes met, and just as their gazes were filled with affection. A series of knocks sounded on the door. Knock, knock, knock! ¡°May I know if senior is at home? This Junior is Yu Hongye. I have something important to ask of you.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s thoughts were turned into thoughts by the knocking on the door. He was extremely displeased. If it wasn¡¯t for the knocking on the door, he felt that something wonderful might have happened between him and Xia¡¯er. Perhaps, he would be able to get rid of his identity as an old virgin of two lifetimes today. Damn it, they had actually ruined his beautiful affair at such a crucial moment. Hearing Yu Hongye¡¯s voice, Liu Changgong forced himself to calm down. He took a few deep breaths and gestured for Xia¡¯er to hide. Then, Liu Changgong said calmly, ¡°Come in. The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± Yu Hongye pushed the door open and entered. She saw that Liu Changgong was alone with his hands behind his back, looking at the scenery outside the fence. After pondering for a moment, Yu Hongye carefully said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve brought all the things you asked for previously.¡± After Yu Hongye finished speaking, she took out an exquisite storage bracelet and handed it to Liu Changgong. Liu Changgong had noticed Yu Hongye¡¯s arrival a long time ago. When he heard Yu Hongye¡¯s words, he turned around. Raising his eyes, he saw the storage bracelet on Yu Hongye¡¯s hand. This was the first time Liu Changgong had seen a cultivator¡¯s storage magic treasure. He felt that it was very fresh. Although he was a mortal and had no spiritual roots in his body, so he couldn¡¯t use spiritual energy, he had heard many things about cultivators. As he said, this small bracelet contained an enormous amount of space and could hold many things. A world of flowers and a world of Sumeru mustard seeds were infinitely magical. The elementary storage bracelet only had a space of one foot square, so it couldn¡¯t hold too many things. However, the space of the high-grade storage bracelet was as big as a courtyard. It was enough to hold all the belongings of a cultivator. And what Yu Hongye brought this time was clearly a high-grade storage bracelet. Liu Changgong had been envious of a cultivator¡¯s storage bracelet for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that he could also own a storage bracelet, and it was a high-grade storage bracelet at that. Although he didn¡¯t have any spiritual power, he could use Weiqi and Xia¡¯er beside him. Yu Hongye circted her spiritual power with her finger, and a huge illusory space appeared in front of Liu Changgong. There were dozens of jade boxes of various sizes inside. Liu Changgong felt that it was quite magical. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems that it will be much more convenient to collect mountain spring water when I go up the mountain to pick herbs in the future.¡¯ Yu Hongye lowered her head and secretly observed Liu Changgong¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes. When she saw that Liu Changgong was very satisfied, she heaved a sigh of relief. When she first entered the door, she clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Senior Liu looked very angry, and she was so scared that she did not dare to speak loudly. For this visit, Yu Hongye had made ample preparations. She took a flying boat and flew back and forth between the branches of the Pavilion of heavenly Secrets. Not only did she gather all the Heavenly materials and Earthly treasures that could nourish the soul and spirit within her jurisdiction in the fastest time possible, but she also spent a lot of money to prepare a jade box that could prevent the materials from failing. Even the high-grade storage bracelet in her hand was carefully selected before it was used. The design was simple and very exquisite. It was in line with the aesthetic style of an otherworldly expert. It seemed that Liu Changgong also liked this high-grade storage bracelet very much. Liu Changgong very naturally took the storage bracelet and asked, ¡°The things I asked forst time? I can¡¯t remember clearly. What are those things in the jade box?¡± ¡°Senior, they are all natural treasures that nourish the soul and nurture the spirit.¡± Yu Hongye replied carefully. Liu Changgong was pleasantly surprised. Xia¡¯er was the same as before. Her body was weak, and those things were exactly what he needed now. It was like sending charcoal in the snow! Liu Changgong nodded. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± Yu Hongye was delighted and replied respectfully, ¡°I serve Young Master. These small matters for Young Master are part of my job. It is Hongye¡¯s honor to be able to share Young Master¡¯s worries.¡± Chapter 122 - Liu Changgong and Yu Hongye Have Different Ideas!

Chapter 122: Liu Changgong and Yu Hongye Have Different Ideas!

After receiving Yu Hongye¡¯s things and listening to Yu Hongye¡¯spliments, Liu Changgong¡¯s impression of Yu Hongye changed greatly. Previously, he thought it was disgusting for a woman to dress up as a man, which made him sick to his stomach. Because, in his previous life, Liu Changgong hated those sissies the most. But now, Liu Changgong found the woman dressed up as a man in front of him very pleasing to the eye. Her attitude was upright and sincere. It seemed that her nature was not bad. It was just that her personal habits might be a little strange. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s attitude toward Yu Hongye suddenly eased a lot, unlike before when he was disturbed by Yu Hongye, who always kept a straight face. However, he found that after Yu Hongye gave him something, she still stood there motionlessly. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t too willing to leave. This made Liu Changgong extremely anxious. He still had to nurse Xia¡¯er¡¯s body. With Yu Hongye standing there, how was he going to call Xia¡¯er out? Liu Changgong didn¡¯t want to expose the fact that he had kidnapped Xia¡¯er. ¡°Miss Hongye, is there anything else? If there¡¯s anything, just say it. After spending so much time together, don¡¯t you know what kind of personality I have? There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Liu Changgong was very puzzled. Yu Hongye was so nervous that she swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and pondered for a long time. Only then did she muster up the courage to speak. ¡°S-Senior, this Junior still has a presumptuous request.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes quickly turned, and he replied, ¡°Just say it. If it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Yu Hongye stuttered for a long time before she managed to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°I, I¡­ Junior would like to ask Senior for another painting.¡± After saying this, Yu Hongye¡¯s heart instantly started beating violently. She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest, suffocating her. Her face also became hot. With a swoosh, it turnedpletely red. It was as beautiful as a ripe apple. However, Yu Hongye did not feel good. What should she do? ¡®What if Senior feels that I¡¯m taking an inch and taking a mile? Wouldn¡¯t he not only refuse my request, but instead fly into a rage and chase me out of the door?¡¯ ¡®Would he cut me down with his sword?¡¯ ¡®Will it implicate the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and destroy its thousands of years of foundation?¡¯ ¡®Then I will be the sinner of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡­¡¯ At that moment, countless thoughts surged through Yu Hongye¡¯s mind, and she was extremely nervous. ¡°You still want to ask for a painting?¡± Liu Changgong asked reflexively. He didn¡¯t think much of it. He just casually did the painting. It was just that Liu Changgong was quite worried about Xia¡¯er¡¯s body right now. He only wanted to use the natural treasures that Yu Hongye gave him as soon as possible to recuperate Xia¡¯er¡¯s body. When Yu Hongye saw that Liu Changgong wasn¡¯t as furious as she had imagined, her nervous heart rxed a little. Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a glimmer of hope. She took the opportunity to say, ¡°I know that Senior has already made a painting for me, and I shouldn¡¯t have asked for more. However, this time, I¡¯m asking for a painting for my family. I don¡¯t expect Senior to spend much effort on this painting. Senior just needs to casually draw one. From now on, if Senior needs any help from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will definitely be willing to be your servant.¡± With that, Yu Hongye bowed deeply to Liu Changgong. She was very serious, her head almost drooping to the ground. As the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye rarely bowed like this. Therefore, her chopsticks-like legs were trembling violently. Even so, she did not dare to stand up straight, afraid that Liu Changgong would reject her request because of herck of etiquette. Not long after, as a cultivator, Yu Hongye¡¯s face was covered with fine beads of sweat. Liu Changgong saw Yu Hongye¡¯s appearance and hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m just a mortal. Can¡¯t I agree?¡± After saying this, Liu Changgong thought about what Yu Hongye said. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Liu Changgong¡¯s heart was moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is your family doing business in the cultivation world?¡± Yu Hongye nodded and said with some shame, ¡°That¡¯s right. The family business is a small business, and it may not be worthy of Senior¡¯s attention.¡± In front of a peerless master like Liu Changgong, even the Lord of the Brahma Holy Land had to be respectful. Wasn¡¯t the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets a small business in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes? Yu Hongye was even worried that if Liu Changgong heard that she was a member of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he would despise the stench of copper coins on her body. Liu Changgong¡¯s thoughts wereplicated. Those who were in business in the cultivation world should have a lot of money. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes were full of light. He was nning how to nurse Xia¡¯er¡¯s body and prepare cultivation resources for her when Yu Hongye came forward. Wasn¡¯t this a rare opportunity? The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had a huge amount of wealth, and it just so happened that they needed something from him. Liu Changgong easily guessed what Yu Hongye was thinking. Earth, agriculture, industry, andmerce. This was the ranking of industries in the human world. In the world of mortals, the status of merchants had always been the lowest, and they were also the most despised. They were unbearably vulgar, reeking of money, nouveau riche, and their minds were filled with the desire to make money¡­ The evaluations of merchants were almost always negative. Therefore, in order to improve their social status, many merchants would deliberately look for schrs and make friends with them. Moreover, for the purpose of being subservient and elegant, they would buy a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings. Merchants would collect some rare books from the people and put them in their study as a front. Even if they opened their books and saw that they were all brand new pages, and it was obvious that no one had read them¡­ However, even if they didn¡¯t read them, they couldn¡¯t do without them. This was the mentality of merchants. Some of them were also in the same situation in the world of cultivators. Liu Changgong thought that his calligraphy and painting skills had reached the peak. Even the high-level cultivators couldn¡¯t stop praising him and calling him ¡®Senior¡¯. In that case, Yu Hongye must have seen this scene before and had already made ns. That¡¯s right! For her to be so solicitous, not only did she take the initiative to provide him with the things he needed, she might not have done it to make up for disturbing his good work. Her real purpose was to ask for a painting for herself! Thinking of this¡­ Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. All of Yu Hongye¡¯s abnormal behavior was perfectly exined. ¡®As expected of me!¡¯ ¡®Hehe, merchants are indeed cunning and resourceful.¡¯ Yu Hongye, this little girl, looked delicate and pretty. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually follow the merchant¡¯s style. Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The merchant¡¯s daughter knows how to settle ounts! Liu Changgong sneered in his heart. He thought that he finally saw Yu Hongye¡¯s true colors. However, getting along with a true viin was still much better than getting along with a hypocrite. To get along with a true viin, one only needed to discuss benefits and conditions directly. There weren¡¯t that many schemes and intrigues. As the guardian of the two girls, Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er, Liu Changgong was worried to death. Not only did he have to nurse their bodies, he also had to collect spirit stones for them to cultivate. Chapter 123 - Liu Changgong Agrees To Give Away the Painting!

Chapter 123: Liu Changgong Agrees To Give Away the Painting!

At the moment, Liu Changgong was still short of many, many spirit stones. Therefore, even if Liu Changgong thought that he had seen through Yu Hongye, he still agreed to do business with Yu Hongye. Sigh. A penny for a hero. Seeing through was seeing through, but spirit stones still had to be earned. Liu Changgong nodded, indicating that he agreed to Yu Hongye¡¯s request. Yu Hongye had been looking at Liu Changgong from the corner of her eyes. When she saw that Liu Changgong had nodded his head, she was stunned. She suddenly raised her head, suspecting that she had heard wrongly. She was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted. It was unbelievable. At the same time, Yu Hongye was overwhelmed by a huge surprise. ¡°Young Master, no, Senior, did you agree to my request?¡± Yu Hongye was so excited that she even stuttered. Senior Liu actually agreed to her request so readily without any hesitation. Yu Hongye felt that she had been hit by a great prize in an instant. Now, her mind was nk, and she felt like she was in a dream. She pinched her arm with her fingernails until the pain made her cry in pain. Only then did she believe that what happened before her eyes was real. Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye¡¯s surprised and happy expression and was speechless. It was just drawing or a painting. She was so happy over such a small matter? She probably had not seen any big scenes before. It seemed that her family¡¯s business was not big. Liu Changgong sighed helplessly. Then he said, ¡°Do you need words or do you need to draw?¡± Yu Hongye was jolted awake when she heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words. She escaped from the shock of great joy. Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s question, Yu Hongye didn¡¯t know how to answer. She could only probe: ¡°Senior, do you think I need words or do need to draw?¡± Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help but criticize Yu Hongye when he heard her question. This woman was really a nouveau riche, a country bumpkin, and ignorant. And she was a f*cking cultivator. She couldn¡¯t even decide such a simple question on her own? She was just trash. Liu Changgong once again despised Yu Hongye and her family in his heart. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw a picture for you guys.¡± The main reason was that Yu Hongye didn¡¯t make any requests, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to inscribe words. If the words he wrote were misunderstood by others, he would just add some trouble for nothing. He might as well paint and save himself some trouble. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Senior.¡± Yu Hongye nodded desperately and made a gesture to bow to Liu Changgong again. ¡°Thank you, Senior. Senior is really a high-ss and noble person¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m not finished yet.¡± Yu Hongye said in shock, ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Changgong asked again, ¡°What do you guys want from this painting? Or rather, what theme do you want?¡± Yu Hongye was overwhelmed by the favor. For a moment, she was so touched that she could not speak. This peerless Senior not only gave her the painting, but also asked her to make a request? This, this, this was too good. Senior Liu had a poker face all day long, and he looked very cold and aloof. So, he was actually such a casual and genial person in private. His strength was unfathomable, and he did not put on any airs of an expert at all. This kind of person was simply too good, and he couldn¡¯t be found even with antern in hand. Yu Hongye was so moved that she began to sob softly. Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye, who was in a state of shock and had an infatuated look on her face, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡®Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s IQ?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not right, she looked like a normal woman before.¡¯ ¡®Could it be that her brain wasn¡¯t normal after participating in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals?¡¯ Sigh. It seemed that being a cultivator wasn¡¯t such a good thing. Liu Changgong was very helpless. He couldn¡¯t be angry at a fool, or else he would be a fool too. He could only ask again patiently, ¡°What theme do you want to draw?¡± Yu Hongye woke up from her dream and hurriedly replied, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Senior. I was too happy.¡± ¡°Senior, feel free to draw. You just need to be a little more majestic and bring out the status of my family.¡± Yu Hongye thought that this painting was to be used to participate in the treasure gathering that was held in advance. It was more suitable to be majestic. ¡°A little more majestic¡­¡± Liu Changgong fell into deep thought. ¡°Alright, I understand your needs.¡± Not long after, Liu Changgong finalized a painting n. This time, in order to prevent himself from losing herposure again, Yu Hongye tried hard to suppress the joy and excitement in her heart. She just respectfully cupped her hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior, for the favor of the painting. Such a great favor will be unforgettable for the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand and stopped Yu Hongye¡¯s action. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. This painting was not given to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for free.¡± Yu Hongye asked enthusiastically, ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s anything that you need from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, feel free to mention it.¡± Liu Changgong nced at Yu Hongye and said indifferently, ¡°Exchange it with spirit stones.¡± ¡°Spirit stones?¡± Yu Hongye was stunned. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Senior, you need spirit stones?¡± In Yu Hongye¡¯s heart, a big shot like Senior Liu, who had extraordinary means, probably didn¡¯t need spirit stones anymore. Even a supreme-grade spirit stone, in Senior¡¯s eyes, had a lot of impurities, and the Spirit Qi was thin. Liu Changgong was very helpless. Good question! ¡®Indeed, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. What use can spirit stones have?¡¯ ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the two women in my family waiting for me to earn spirit stones for them, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for spirit stones.¡¯ Liu Changgong only spat out a few words before he quickly replied, ¡°Why do you care about that? I have my own use for spirit stones.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right. This Junior will follow your orders.¡± Yu Hongye was filled with trepidation and didn¡¯t dare to ask about the use of spirit stones. ¡°Then, how many spirit stones does Senior need?¡± Liu Changgong was just an ordinary person. He had never used spirit stones, so he didn¡¯t know how many spirit stones were suitable for a painting. He pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°A painting is a piece of cake. Just give it to me as you see fit. I have something important to do, so I won¡¯t apany you for now. After you have prepared the spirit stones, I will give the painting to you.¡± Liu Changgong admitted that his painting skills were unparalleled in the world. However, painting was only a mortal¡¯s skill, and couldn¡¯t be used to kill enemies and save lives. In the eyes of painting enthusiasts, his paintings might be priceless treasures, but in the eyes of ordinary people, his paintings might be worthless. As for using his paintings to exchange for spirit stones with the merchants who were cultivators, he was not confident at all. If he asked for too much, he would be treated as a swindler. If he asked for too little, he would lower his own value, and it would not be in line with his status as a ¡®painting expert¡¯. Yu Hongye pondered over Liu Changgong¡¯s words. What did he mean by ¡®you can give it to me as you see fit¡¯? The words of a peerless expert were as precious as gold. What the Senior said usually had a deeper meaning. Until Yu Hongye bade farewell to Liu Changgong and walked out of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop, she did not understand the deeper meaning behind Liu Changgong¡¯s words. Seeing Yu Hongye walk out of the door, Zhao Li, who had been waiting outside for a long time, hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Miss, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I told you, Senior Liu has agreed to gift the painting.¡± ¡°Really? My god, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Chapter 124 - Understanding the Profound Meaning Behind Senior Liu’s Words. As Expected of Me!

Chapter 124: Understanding the Profound Meaning Behind Senior Liu¡¯s Words. As Expected of Me!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Zhao Li could not help but be delighted. He said repeatedly,?¡°Excellent. In this way, Young Miss will get what she wants. It will be easier to exin things to Master.¡± Yu Hongye said bitterly,?¡°But, it¡¯s not free. Senior Liu¡¯s request is something that I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Zhao Li asked curiously,?¡°What request did Senior Liu ask for?¡± Yu Hongye frowned and hesitated for a moment, then said,?¡°Senior Liu said he wanted spirit stones, but he didn¡¯t say the exact number.¡± ¡°Spirit stones?¡± Elder Zhao was stunned when he heard Liu Changgong¡¯s request. He asked in surprise,?¡°How could a peerless expert like Senior Liu, who has extraordinary hands and eyes, like an immortal descending to the mortal world, be short of spirit stones?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±?Yu Hongye sighed with emotion.?¡°I think so too. Senior Liu must have his own reasons for making such a request.¡± ¡°If I can guess his intentions, I¡¯ll be able to cater to his interests. From then on, I¡¯ll be able to hold enough weight in his heart.¡± After Yu Hongye finished speaking, she asked seriously,?¡°Elder Zhao, how many supreme-grade spirit stones do we still have in the warehouse of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?¡± Elder Zhao replied: ¡°Recently, the Master has been searching for some strange treasures and spent a lot of spirit stones. However, I think the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets still has 200 million in liquid funds.¡± ¡°200 million...¡± Yu Hongye was not satisfied. She frowned and said,?¡°With only this little, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Hongye suddenly had a sh of inspiration. She seemed to have remembered something, and she covered her head in thought. A momentter, she said in a hurry,?¡°Elder Zhao, repeat what you said just now!¡± Elder Zhao was stunned and answered subconsciously: ¡°Recently, the Master has been searching for some strange treasures and spent a lot of spirit stones...¡± ¡°No, thest sentence!¡± ¡°How could a peerless master like Senior Liu, who has extraordinary hands and eyes, like an immortal descending to the mortal world, be short of spirit stones?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡±?Yu Hongye was so excited that she almost broke her voice.?¡°I¡¯ve racked my brains and finally figured out what Senior Liu wants.¡± ¡°An immortal like Senior Liu obviously doesn¡¯t need any spirit stones. What he wants is definitely Immortal Jade! Only Immortal Jade that contains Immortal Qi is useful to him.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s face blossomed with an unprecedentedly bright smile, which shocked Zhao Li so much that he couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. Ever since Yu Hongye took over as the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, in order to establish his prestige, she refused to show a smile and kept a straight face. She had never smiled as happily as she did now. Zhao Li thought: ¡®After all, Miss is only a child.¡¯ Thinking of this, Zhao Li smiled with relief. Yu Hongye immediately ordered: ¡°Elder Zhao, immediately investigate how much Immortal Jade is left in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ inventory!¡± ¡°I remember that there was quite a lot of Immortal Jade in the ancient ruinsst time. If the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets doesn¡¯t have enough Immortal Jade, then go and buy some Immortal Jade from itinerant cultivators.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Zhao Li replied respectfully, then summoned his flying boat and prepared to return to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yu Hongye was still immersed in the joy of figuring out the profound meaning behind Liu Changgong¡¯s words. Her smile was like a flower. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, she took out her folding fan, shook it symbolically a few times, and then proudly shook her head. ¡°As expected of me! Only I, Yu Hongye, can figure out the profound meaning behind Senior Liu¡¯s words so quickly. Fortunately, I have outstanding intelligence. Otherwise, I would foolishly think that Senior Liu only wants spirit stones.¡± ... A table had been set up under the old peach tree in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny courtyard. On the table was a piece of rice paper. Brush, ink, paper, and Inkstone. The four treasures of the study had been prepared. Speaking of which, ever since Liu Changgong had teleported back from Danxia Holy Land, it had been a long time since he had started drawing. Previously, he had been worried about Xia¡¯er¡¯s health. After Yu Hongye gave her some Heavenly treasures, Xia¡¯er¡¯s health was basically fine. Liu Changgong then took some time to paint for Yu Hongye. Qi¡¯er stepped on the small wooden stool and obediently ground the ink for Liu Changgong. Xia¡¯er held a handkerchief in her hand and wiped it for Liu Changgong at any time. The little foxy on Liu Changgong¡¯sp and felt the Daoist charm on Liu Changgong¡¯s body. It felt extremely refreshing. Even the little red bird, which had turned into a phoenix and was as proud as it was, flew down from the old peach tree andnded on Liu Changgong¡¯s shoulder. It silently watched Liu Changgong paint. Liu Changgong was thinking about drawing, and he didn¡¯t put pen to paper for a long time. The most important thing in drawing mountains and rivers was to finish it in one go, and he had a n in mind. He wouldn¡¯t put pen to paper until he was sure what to draw. ¡°Immortal cultivation families work in business, and their momentum is magnificent...¡± ¡°What do cultivators want?¡± ¡°Cultivators naturally pursue the Supreme Great Dao. They can turn mortals into Immortals and live as long as the Heavens!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give her a Heavenly Court!¡± ... Somewhere in the Southern Domain. Under the blue sky. A flying boat was flying at an extremely fast speed. The flying boat was very huge, like a huge mountain. Its entire body was emitting the brilliance of colorful gemstones. At a nce, it was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. The head of the flying boat was engraved with a picture of a phoenix. In the picture, there was a picture of a strange bird that was bathed in mes. It was very eye-catching. The phoenix rose from the ashes. If a cultivator who was familiar with the cultivation world was here, he would definitely be able to recognize the identity of this flying boat. This was the flying boat of the Li family of Nirvana City, which was currently in the limelight in the Southern Region. Last time, the phoenix that was summoned by Liu Changgong to find a ce to stay flew to the Li family of Nirvana City and took a piece of the Li family¡¯s treasured parasol branch. Ever since the Li family was blessed by the phoenix, their fate had changed. The Li family went from a humble family to a first-ss family in the Southern Region. The patriarch of the Li family broke through to the middle stage of the Dharma Idol realm, which he had been stuck at for many years. He became one of the few warriors in the Dharma Idol realm in the Southern Region. The younger disciples of the Li family who went out for training had many fortuitous encounters. To thank the phoenix for bringing them good fortune, the Li family changed their family emblem to the phoenix style. The flying boat of the Li family disappeared into the clouds. At the front of the deck of the flying boat, a young man dressed in a red robe who practiced fire-type cultivation techniques stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the magnificent mountains and rivers below the flying boat. Not long after, a towering mountain appeared in his field of vision. It towered into the clouds. The speed of the flying boat also slowed down. The lean young man standing at the front of the flying boat also trembled. His pupils constricted as he shouted loudly,?¡°What are the people driving the airboat doing? If they can¡¯t do it, they can just change people!¡± At this time, a cultivator rushed to the front of the young man from the airboat, dripping with sweat, and reported,?¡°Young Master, another high mountain has appeared in front of us. If we don¡¯t slow down, we might be separated by a shallowyer.¡± The lean young man¡¯s heart shook, and he said in a deep voice,?¡°Got it. Raise the altitude of the airboat, change the course, and go around the side of the high mountain!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The cultivator nodded and retreated back to the cockpit in fear. There was nothing they could do. The cultivator was also helpless. A few days ago, their airboat was flying steadily in the sky. A towering mountain suddenly burst into mes, and then the entire mountain was turned into t ground. One of the crew members on the airboat was burned to ashes just by touching a small spark. The fire could not be put out. It was extremely terrifying. Therefore, in the next few days, every time their airboat passed through a simr high mountain, they would feel uneasy, afraid of repeating the same mistake. The fire was simply too strange. Without any warning, it suddenly descended. It was like a Heavenly fire. If the fire directly ignited on the airboat, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 125 - The Plan of the Peerless Genius Li Li!

Chapter 125: The n of the Peerless Genius Li Li!

The red-robed young man at the bow of the ship heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the lofty mountain retreat from his legs and be thrown behind the flying ship in the blink of an eye. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re still worried about what happened a few days ago. It¡¯s just a coincidence. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡± A maic voice rang out beside the red-robed young man¡¯s ear. It was a handsome blue-robed young man. Li Li was hit by the blue-robed young man¡¯s words. He snorted coldly and pretended to be disdainful. ¡°My Li family has the luck of the divine bird, the phoenix. Under its protection, even if we encounter danger, we will certainly survive.¡± Li Li continued to exin, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m just thinking about other things.¡± The blue-robed youth curled his lips and then said tteringly with a smile, ¡°What Brother Li said makes sense. Right now, Brother Li is widely acknowledged as a genius among the younger generation of the Southern Domain¡¯s cultivation world. He has reached the Dharma Idol realm before the age of two hundred. Even in the history of the southern territory, he is one of the first existences.¡± ¡°Brother Li¡¯s fortune is as great as the heavens, and he has the luck of a phoenix. His future is truly boundless!¡± ¡°This trip to Dafeng will definitely make Fairy Wang Yuyan from the Central ins Ind fall in love with you. As far as I know, she has been staying in the Grand Moon Sect ever since she participated in the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. This time, Brother Li will definitely be able to bring back a beauty.¡± Li Li listened to the words of the blue-robed young man and was quite pleased. Li Li was a rather conceited person. Being praised in front of others, he was also pleased with himself. However, he still said humbly, ¡°Not necessarily. Fairy Wang Yuyan has high standards and might not be interested in me. Furthermore, I have another motive for heading to Great Xia this time.¡± When blue robe heard Li Li¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Oh, what is Brother Li¡¯s other motive? Can you share it?¡± Li Li smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Then, he remained silent. Li Li had just broken through to the Dharma Idol realm when he rushed to the Great Xia. Firstly, he wanted to show his talent in cultivation in front of Wang Yuyan and have a wonderful marriage with her. Secondly, it was for the mysterious phoenix. Everyone in the cultivation world thought that the phoenix was going to the lower realm for the Li family of Nirvana City¡­ However, only Li Li and a few other higher-ups of the Li family knew that the Divine Bird Phoenix was only staying in Nirvana City to trade with the Li family. For this reason, the Li family had offered up all their ancestral parasol tree branches. It was precisely because of this that Li Li¡¯s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. On the surface, the Li family seemed to be very prosperous now, but the soaring fortune could only bring temporary benefits. If they did not have any luck, the Li family would fall sooner orter. Only by obtaining the phoenix¡¯s protection for a long time or finding the real reason for the phoenix to descend could the Li family prosper. The parasol tree branch of the Li family had a special mark carved on it. Li Li¡¯s flying boat followed the map and followed the special mark to Great Xia. Li Li understood that the ce where the phoenix rested must have a lot of treasures. There was a shocking opportunity waiting for him to discover. If Li Li could seize that opportunity, even if he didn¡¯t need the protection of the phoenix, he could still maintain the prosperity of the Li family with his own strength! Li Li had already imagined the scene of him ascending to the Immortal World. He was beaming with joy. He was in high spirits, as if he had already stood at the peak of the world of cultivators and was unrivaled. Just as Li Li was fantasizing in his mind, he heard an exmation in his ear. ¡°Brother Li, look. What is that?¡± Li Li came back to his senses and looked in the direction that the blue-robed young man pointed. He saw a ck shadow whizzing past them like a cannonball from the side of their flying ship, only leaving behind a trail of smoke that soared into the sky. ¡°A Demon Emperor at the peak of the Dharma Idol realm!¡± Li Li was extremely terrified. He could vaguely see that it seemed to be a demon beast from the green hills. The blue-robed youth beside him said in shock, ¡°We have been in the Great Xia territory for a very long time. Why would a demon emperor at the peak of the Dharma Idol realm suddenly appear? This demon is flying so casually in the air. Isn¡¯t there a local mighty figure who could kill him with a single sword strike?¡± Li Li did not make a sound. He stared at the Demonic Qi that was disappearing into the distance, and a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes. That direction¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the direction of the Grand Moon Sect? Not good, Wang Yuyan was there right now! Li Li panicked for a second, and then he instantly calmed down. Women were not his primary target. He was here to find opportunities and improve himself. Looking in the direction of Mount Taiyin, Li Li suddenly widened his eyes. He suddenly thought of something. Yes, that was it. That demon cultivator must have gone for opportunities as well. The demons were much more sensitive to natural treasures than humans. That demon cultivator must have sensed something and hurried to Mount Taiyin. No, he couldn¡¯t let it steal his opportunities. Thinking of this, Li Li ordered, ¡°Hurry, raise the speed to the highest. We must go to the Grand Moon Sect in two days!¡± ¡­ At this moment, in Liu Changgong¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°Sess!¡± Liu Changgong finished the painting with hisst stroke. Liu Changgong looked at the painting that he had just finished and was full of surprise. The Painting of the Heavenly Court should be enough to satisfy Yu Hongye and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Heavenly Court had the meaning of ascending to immortality as soon as possible. It was very suitable to give the Heavenly Court¡¯s drawing to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After waiting for a while, the ink on the drawing was also dried. Then, the seal was stamped and the words ¡®Liu Changgong¡¯ was written on it. Only then did the drawing bepleted. The little white fox on Liu Changgong¡¯s legs had fallen asleep from watching. The little red bird on Liu Changgong¡¯s shoulder seemed to be staring at the drawing and thinking about something. She wiped her eyes with her wings and showed a human-like expression of disbelief. As the phoenix had disguised itself, Liu Changgong did not know its identity. Liu Changgong sighed in his heart. ¡®Oh, this little bird is really interesting.¡¯ Liu Changgong reached out his hand and wanted to tease it, but the little red bird spread its wings and flew back to the old peach tree. It looked down on the small courtyard like a proud queen. Liu Changgong shook his head helplessly. He waspletely convinced by the little bird that had turned into a phoenix. Ever since the little bird had been attracted by his song. ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, it had stayed in the courtyard and did not leave. It was fine if it did not leave. Sometimes, Liu Changgong would take some rice and water to feed it, but the little red bird would ignore him and not give him any face. Now that he saw the little red bird¡¯s proud look, Liu Changgong became angry. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You think you¡¯re a phoenix with a feather on your head? You¡¯re not that capable, but you have a big temper!¡± The little fox lying on Liu Changgong¡¯s leg had already woken up. When it heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, its body trembled in shock. Senior, that was a real phoenix. Su Yue was very helpless. From the moment the little red bird descended into the courtyard, the terror in the depths of her bloodline had allowed her to recognize the identity of the phoenix. That noble and aloof gaze, other than the phoenix, could not appear on any other bird. These few days, Su Yue had been living in fear every day. Even her favorite roasted chicken drumstick was no longer delicious. Chapter 126 - World-Shaking Painting!

Chapter 126: World-Shaking Painting!

A single phoenix was barely eptable. Later on, ¡®Qi¡¯er¡¯ and ¡®Xia¡¯er¡¯ became more and more terrifying. Just walking around they would reveal a terrifying aura. It wasn¡¯t easy for it to sleep peacefully. In addition, there was the unfathomable Liu Changgong. He made her feel even more afraid. She was the only weak little demon among all the mighty figures in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Su Yue felt that it was too difficult for her. ¡°Recently, I seem to be about to form my core.¡± Su Yue mobilized her demonic power and used her inner vision. She looked at the almostpletely liquid demonic power in her body and thought to herself, ¡®After a while, I¡¯ll find a quiet ce to form my core.¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, if the noise is too loud, it will infuriate a certain big shot, who will shatter my demonic core with a re.¡¯ Su Yue felt that she was toozy and slept all day long. She followed Liu Changgong, this peerless expert, and felt the baptism of Dao charms every day. She was actually dawdling until now to prepare to form her core. She had truly embarrassed the Green Hill Mountain demons¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yu Hongye greets Senior.¡± ¡°Come in and talk. Don¡¯t stand there.¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand and let Yu Hongye enter the small courtyard. After a few steps, Yu Hongye walked into the inner hall. Yu Hongye once again experienced the baptism of all kinds of Great Dao. She forcefully suppressed her trembling Dao heart and said with anticipation, ¡°Senior told me toe early. Has the painting already been drawn?¡± Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. He took out a painting scroll that had been put away long ago and said, ¡°It¡¯s beenpleted a long time ago. I¡¯m just waiting for you toe and take it. Here is the picture. See if it meets your requirements.¡± Yu Hongye took the picture scroll respectfully. Then, she took the initiative to step forward and handed over a high-grade storage bracelet. She said respectfully, ¡°Senior¡¯s fee is also ready. I don¡¯t need to look at the picture. There¡¯s no need to doubt Senior¡¯s painting level.¡± Then, Yu Hongye activated her spiritual energy and contacted the bracelet, letting Liu Changgong inspect the scene of the bracelet. Liu Changgong nced at it. Then, a surprised expression crawled all over his face. More than a hundred white jade piecesy quietly in the storage bracelet, and the jade pieces were still emitting a white mist. There were actually so many of them! The number of jade pieces really surprised Liu Changgong. Moreover, those jade pieces seemed to be different from the low-grade spirit stones he had seen in the market. The quality of the jade pieces seemed to be much better. Could it be¡­ Liu Changgong¡¯s heart pounded fiercely a few times. It must be middle-grade spirit stones. One middle-grade spirit stone was equivalent to ten low-grade spirit stones. There were at least a hundred of them here. If converted, it would be at least a thousand low-grade spirit stones! This was a huge sum of money for a mortal like him. Liu Changgong had originally thought that he would be able to earn a few dozen low-grade spirit stones. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er¡¯s cultivation levels weren¡¯t very high, and at this stage, they were mainly recuperating, so they didn¡¯t spend much spirit stones. He just needed to slowly umte spirit stones. But he didn¡¯t expect that Yu Hongye would give him such a luxurious gift the moment she arrived. It was unexpected. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was indeed worthy of being a nouveau riche in the immortal cultivation world. It offered over a hundred middle-grade spirit stones at once. This was really f*cking rich. Liu Changgong suppressed the excitement in his heart. He pretended to be calm and collected Then, he nodded slightly and looked at Yu Hongye with an admiring gaze. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve put in your effort.¡± Yu Hongye was very surprised. As expected, what Senior wanted was Immortal Jade. It seemed that Senior was very satisfied with her. Yu Hongye thought to herself: ¡®Fortunately, I guessed the hidden meaning in Senior¡¯s words.¡¯ ¡®I took this opportunity to ruthlessly make a wave of my presence in front of Senior.¡¯ ¡®I withstood the pressure of my family to collect so much Immortal Jade, so I didn¡¯t waste my efforts.¡¯ ¡®This time, Senior is satisfied.¡¯ ¡®In the future, I might be able to continue working with Senior.¡¯ ¡°As long as Senior is satisfied, this Junior will be extremely honored.¡±. The more Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye, the more he found her pleasing to the eye. As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover. The sea water could not be measured. He said gently to Yu Hongye, ¡°You should take a look at the painting first. Take a look before you say anything else.¡± ¡°Since it came from Senior¡¯s hand, it must be a world-shaking painting.¡± Yu Hongye seized the opportunity to tter him again, which made Liu Changgong feel veryfortable. Yu Hongye looked forward to opening the painting scroll in her hand. Endless Daoist connotation rushed to her face. This was the characteristic of Senior Liu¡¯s painting. Yu Hongye had seen it many times, so she was not too surprised. It would have been strange if it did not have this full Daoist connotation. Yu Hongye took a few deep breaths before gathering her courage to look at the painting scroll. With just one look, Yu Hongye waspletely shocked. She felt as if she was floating in the air. She felt as if she had entered another world. A vast world with ethereal Immortal Qi. She felt as if she was standing on top of a high cloud, surrounded by mist and clouds. At the same time, waves of immortal voices sounded in her ears, as if they were the murmurs of countless Great Daos, telling her about endless and mysterious Daos. Rays of light suddenly shot out, piercing through the sky. The clouds dispersed and dispersed, dyeing the ten thousand miles of clouds red. Colorful petals kept falling down from the sky. Everything seemed so real. Yu Hongye could not help but shout: ¡°Is this the Immortal World?¡± As If in response to him, the clouds opened and the rain disappeared. Countless pavilions and pces appeared. Immortal pces and pavilions appeared. Yu Hongye saw countless beautiful and handsome Immortals stepping on clouds, and she had the urge to kneel down and kowtow to each Immortal. ¡°Open!¡± A dignified and solemn voice sounded. Apanied by the rumbling of thunder. Then, a huge pce door appeared in front of her. Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes widened. She could vaguely see the two big words ¡®South Heaven¡¯. There seemed to be an even taller immortal pce behind the door. However, at this moment, she was awakened by a voice. Her mind was forced to escape from the painting. ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Hongye looked up and saw Liu Changgong lowering his head to look at her. When she raised her head, she almost kissed Liu Changgong. Yu Hongye was so embarrassed that her face turned red. At this moment, she finally woke up from her dream. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. ¡°The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will never forget the kindness that Senior bestowed upon us.¡± Yu Hongye took the opportunity to dodge to avoid losing her innocence. Then, she bowed respectfully to Liu Changgong. This painting was really too valuable to her. Yu Hongye believed that the value of this painting had far exceeded the value of more than a hundred Immortal Jade pendants. It was a truly priceless treasure. The kind that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Yu Hongye understood that Senior Liu didn¡¯t just ask her to help him collect Immortal Jade, but to take the opportunity to bestow her with an opportunity. Thinking of this, Yu Hongye felt very ashamed. She still wanted to rely on the one hundred Immortal Jades to raise her position in Senior¡¯s heart. After looking at the painting, she felt that those Immortal Jades were simply not enough! It waspletely not enough. Even if she traded the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for this painting, it would still not be enough! It was too exaggerated! This was what Liu Changgong was thinking in his heart at this moment. Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye¡¯s practically prostrating and tearful attitude and felt very surprised. Chapter 127 - Second Uncle, You Also Know the Art of Divination!

Chapter 127: Second Uncle, You Also Know the Art of Divination!

Liu Changgong thought about it carefully. He finally understood Yu Hongye¡¯s behavior. It was still his painting that was too good. Liu Changgong thought that the painting was his best painting. After painting that painting, he received a thousand points of experience on the spot. Liu Changgong had never been to the Heavenly Court, so of course he didn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Court¡¯s gate looked like. However, he used the painting technique of leaving nk space to the extreme. The main part was made up of countless clouds and mist, supplemented by the corridors of the Heavenly Court. It was vague and indistinct. A thousand people who looked at the painting had a thousand images of the Heavenly Court. Only by not drawing the specific scenes of the Heavenly Court could the people who looked at the painting think endlessly. In the middle of the painting, the South Gate of Heaven was the finishing touch of the whole painting. Itpletely disyed the ethereal nature of the Immortals, as well as the majesty of the Heavenly Court. Thew was solemn, and it was very ingenious. The content of this painting was precisely the Immortal World that cultivators dreamed of. It just so happened to meet the needs of immortal cultivators like Yu Hongye. In addition, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets itself was a nouveau riche, so it was very normal for Yu Hongye to have such an exaggerated reaction. Seeing that Yu Hongye was very satisfied, Liu Changgong epted the hundred or so ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯ with ease. ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied, don¡¯t think too much. This painting is yours now.¡± Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words, Yu Hongye was filled with a myriad of emotions. All kinds of emotions surged into her heart. What Senior meant was that this painting was an opportunity that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets deserved! Yu Hongye immediately took out a high-grade jade token and presented it to Liu Changgong. ¡°This is the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ VIP jade token. Please ept it, Senior.¡± ¡°If Senior has any instructions in the future, you can call me over at any time. If Senior is still short of spirit stones, I will also go and collect them.¡± Liu Changgong thought that Yu Hongye was very satisfied. The reason why she gave the jade token to him was probably to buy a few more paintings from him in the future. Liu Changgong smiled without saying anything. He epted Yu Hongye¡¯s token and nodded slightly. When Yu Hongye saw Liu Changgong ept the token, she was secretly delighted. She had her own ns. On the surface, she was thanking Senior for giving the painting to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In reality, it was to build a good rtionship with Senior Liu. Although the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was the richest in the world and possessed countless wealth, theck of top-tier experts was the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ hard injury. Now, she could rely on a painting to build a rtionship with Senior Liu. In the future, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would definitely benefit immensely. Yu Hongye became even more excited when she thought of it. Now that her goal had been achieved, she had no reason to stay any longer, so she tactfully said her goodbyes. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Senior¡¯s quiet cultivation. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come and visit often in the future when you have time.¡± Only after Yu Hongye had left did Liu Changgong jump around in excitement in the small courtyard. He had been suppressing his excitement for a long time. More than a hundred ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯! ¡­ Yu Hongye quickly walked out of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop with a hurried expression. She was frightened and uneasy. It was as if she was a person with a precious treasure. Even so, Yu Hongye was still worried. She put a concealing technique on the storage bracelet that stored the picture scroll and locked her spiritual sense on the picture scroll, afraid that the picture scroll would disappear in the next second. After returning to the residence of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye hid in her room. She put down the bracelet and took out the painting. Only then did Yu Hongye heave a sigh of relief. Yu Hongye opened the painting devoutly and was once again shocked by the magnificent painting. After admiring it, she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. She sighed. ¡°Is this the legendary scene of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Court? It lives up to its reputation. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, how could I have drawn such a realistic painting?¡± ¡°I simply can¡¯t imagine Senior Liu¡¯s background. Even in the Immortal World, he should be a giant.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Senior Liu is nning by living in seclusion under the small Mount Taiyin¡­ Forget it, this isn¡¯t something I should consider.¡± Yu Hongye shook her head,ughing at her own wild imagination. She had just put away the painting when she heard a fluctuationing from the restriction outside the door. Someone was calling her from outside? Yu Hongye was puzzled. She got up and walked to the door. She lifted the restriction and opened the door. Zhao Li was waiting outside the door anxiously. ¡°Miss, Second Master is back. He called you by name. He seems to be very angry.¡± ¡°Second Uncle?¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes flickered. Why did her Second Uncle call her at this time? ¡°Young Miss, please don¡¯t anger Second Master. He¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± Zhao Li carefully warned her and then stopped talking. ¡°Got it.¡± Yu Hongye walked towards the main hall. As soon as she entered, she saw a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re back,¡± Yu Hongye called out with a smile on her face. The middle-aged man slowly turned around, his face ashen. ¡°Of course I have toe back. It¡¯s all because of the terrible things you¡¯ve done!¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly and looked at Yu Hongye with a cold gaze. ¡°I heard that you went to the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode to look for opportunities for the treasure gathering that was held in advance. I was very happy. I sighed to your father that you¡¯ve grown up and know how to think for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°I never thought¡­¡± The middle-aged man became more and more agitated as he spoke. He was so angry that he flung his sleeves and said through gritted teeth, ¡°How can you be so unworthy of praise! Quickly tell me, where are the 200 million supreme-grade spirit stones in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ storage, the ancient Immortal Jade, and the soul nurturing treasures?¡± ¡°Today, if you don¡¯t tell me where those things went, I will bring you back and have your father ground you for a few more years to temper your madness.¡± Seeing the middle-aged man fly into a rage, Yu Hongye was not flustered at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t use those things you said carelessly. I traded them for treasures.¡± The middle-aged man frowned slightly. ¡°Show me. What treasures can be worth hundreds of millions of top-grade gemstones, ny pieces of ancient Immortal Jade, and those extremely valuable treasures?¡± Yu Hongye reached out and grabbed, taking out a very ordinary scroll from the storage bracelet. ¡°This is it.¡± The middle-aged man nced at it, and his face became even more livid. ¡°This kind of ordinary object without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy is the treasure you mentioned? The paper and ink are all new, without the slightest trace of ancient aura.¡± The middle-aged man red fiercely at Yu Hongye and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me which Immortal World Almighty had the leisure to draw this just now. In order to keep a low profile, he deliberately didn¡¯t use his spiritual energy.¡± Yu Hongye deliberately opened his mouth wide and said mischievously, ¡°Wow, Second Uncle, you actually know the art of divination. You actually guessed it.¡± ¡°I just came back from the Immortal World Almighty¡¯s residence. The situation is no different from what you said.¡± ¡°You! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± The middle-aged man was so angered by Yu Hongye that all the spiritual power in his body went out of control. After a while, hepletely lost control. Yu Hongye was shocked. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Look at this painting first beforementing. How about it?¡± Chapter 128 - Even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets Is To Be a Chess Piece, It

Chapter 128: Even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets Is To Be a Chess Piece, It Must Be Senior Liu¡¯s Most Important Chess Piece!

The middle-aged man listened to Yu Hongye¡¯s words. His hand stopped in mid-air, and the expression on his face was very interesting. It kept changing. The middle-aged man finally let out a long sigh. He put down his hanging hand and said helplessly, ¡°Fine, who asked you to be Big Brother¡¯s daughter? I¡¯ll trust you one more time. Bring the painting over for me to see.¡± Only then did Yu Hongye feel relieved. Then, she beamed and handed over the painting scroll. The middle-aged man looked at the mischievous Yu Hongye. He red at Yu Hongye in annoyance. As he took the painting scroll, he sneered: ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look. This Immortal World Almighty¡¯s painting that you mentioned better be worth the 200 million top-grade spirit stones!¡± The middle-aged man specially emphasized the words ¡®Immortal World Almighty¡¯. The sarcasm in his words was obvious. He seemed to have seen Yu Hongye¡¯s blush of shame. However, Yu Hongye was not at all worried. ¡®Hmph, stubborn duck,¡¯ the middle-aged man thought to himself. The middle-aged man picked up the scroll and opened it very casually. However, when he opened a corner of the scroll, his heart beat violently. When the painting was fully unfolded, the middle-aged man¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°This, this¡­¡± It was unbelievable. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was dull, and he was extremely shocked. He wiped his eyes. He seemed to feel that the contents of the painting caught him off guard, so much so that hepletely did not believe that everything that happened before his eyes was real. The middle-aged man maintained the posture of holding the painting with both hands. His eyes were fixed on it. The spiritual energy around his body began to boil. It even triggered the restriction in the hall. A series of explosive sounds were emitted. Yu Hongye was forced back by this wild spiritual energy storm, and a helpless expression appeared on her face. However, she was ecstatic in her heart. ¡®Now, Second Uncle should believe what I said, right?¡¯ The spiritual energy in the middle-aged man¡¯s body churned more and more violently.. In the end, the boiling spiritual power reached its boiling point. With a ¡®keng¡¯ sound, it waspletely released. Only then did the middle-aged man wake up. ¡°This, just what kind of expert did this?¡± The middle-aged man eximed a few times, his face full of shock. His mind was unsettled, and it was difficult for him to suppress his excitement. His first reaction was to look for where Yu Hongye was. However, he saw that the hall was in a mess. Yu Hongye¡¯s sweetughter came from outside the door. ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m hiding outside. You¡¯re making too much noise. I¡¯m afraid of getting hurt.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± the middle-aged man cursed in frustration. Then, as if he had found a treasure, he carefully put away the painting in his hand and put it in his pocket. Then, with a sh, he shed out of the hall and out of the door. ¡°Second Uncle, slow down. Don¡¯t damage the painting.¡± Yu Hongye reached out her hand, wanting to grab the painting in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. However, her hand was pushed away by the middle-aged man¡¯s palm. The middle-aged man red at her fiercely. ¡°I know better than you how to keep such a treasure.¡± Yu Hongye curled her lips and stuck out her little tongue to show her dissatisfaction. After the middle-aged man put away the painting scroll, he asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me quickly, who is the creator of this painting?¡± Yu Hongye unhurriedly took out her fan, shook it a few times, and teased, ¡°Second Uncle, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you just look down on this painting that doesn¡¯t even have any spiritual energy? You said that I was lying to you. Why are you asking about the painter again?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s dark old face also turned red. He said in embarrassment and anger, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this matter anymore. Quickly tell me the owner of the painting. This matter is of great importance and can not be dyed.¡± Yu Hongye pouted and said, ¡°Here, isn¡¯t there a signature on the lower right corner of the painting?¡± The middle-aged man only then remembered and opened the painting to take a few more nces. Very soon, he pressed on. ¡°Who exactly is this Senior Liu?¡± Yu Hongye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ Second Uncle, don¡¯t stare at me. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I don¡¯t know Senior Liu¡¯s exact identity either. However, ording to my guess, Senior Liu must be a mighty figure from the Immortal World who has descended to the Mortal World. Even Lord Xinghe from the Brahma Holy Land would obediently call Senior Liu ¡®senior¡¯ when he sees him.¡± The middle-aged man sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The middle-aged man said in shock, ¡°You¡¯ve even met Sacred Lord Brahma?¡± Yu Hongye nodded and replied, ¡°It was thanks to Sacred Lord Brahma that I was fortunate enough to meet this Senior Liu.¡± The middle-aged man had an expression of disbelief as he asked, ¡°Where exactly is that Senior Liu now?¡± ¡°Not far from the foot of the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Mount Taiyin. There is a small courtyard where Senior Liu is living in seclusion.¡± ¡°Immediately, immediately, bring me to pay my respects to Senior! There is no time to lose.¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly urged Yu Hongye. But Yu Hongye dissuaded the middle-aged man. ¡°Second Uncle, Senior Liu doesn¡¯t seem to want too many people to know that he is living in seclusion on Mount Taiyin. He doesn¡¯t even mention his own identity, and has always considered himself as a mortal. I¡¯ve visited him many times, and I¡¯ve already crossed the line. If Second Uncle goes over again, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll anger that Senior.¡± The middle-aged man was very helpless, and he changed his words. ¡°Alright, if you say you won¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t go.¡± Yu Hongye saw the middle-aged man¡¯s arrogant and respectful manner, and sheughedcently. Suddenly, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°Such an unfathomable Immortal Realm big shot actually wants to obtain Immortal Jade through our small Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Why did he go through so much trouble this time?¡± Yu Hongye replied, ¡°Perhaps it was an emergency. A single cent can not defeat a hero. It is normal for an Immortal Jade to defeat a mighty figure of the Immortal World.¡± The middle-aged man denied Yu Hongye¡¯s idea. ¡°Impossible. Even if there is a real need for Immortal Jade, with Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation, he naturally has countless ways to obtain Immortal Jade.¡± ¡°Very simple examples. For example, those ancient immortal residences that have yet to be discovered by ordinary cultivators. For Senior Liu, it is as easy as taking something out of a bag. As long as he enters those ancient immortal residences, wouldn¡¯t there be arge number of Immortal Jade?¡± After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s analysis, Yu Hongye couldn¡¯t help but frown. She seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Then, Second Uncle, tell me, what exactly is Senior Liu going through all this trouble for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. How can a cultivator with a low cultivation base like me be able to guess the thoughts of such a powerful figure who possesses heaven-defying abilities? Perhaps, Senior Liu is nning something. There is a high chance that Senior Liu is ying a very big game of chess, including the entire Southern Domain and even the entire human world! Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets might just be an insignificant chess piece for him.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Hongye, who happened to visit Senior Liu, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets might not even be qualified to be Senior Liu¡¯s chess piece.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered as he carefully analyzed Liu Changgong¡¯s ¡®purpose¡¯. Yu Hongye deeply agreed. ¡°Since Second Uncle said so, then, Second Uncle, what should we do next?¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled. Then, he earnestly said to Yu Hongye, ¡°The next n is very simple.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you and Senior Liu to continue to maintain a good rtionship and continuously raise your weight in his heart.¡± ¡°As a result, you will increase the importance of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets as a chess piece in Senior Liu¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Even if the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is a chess piece, it has to be the most important chess piece!¡± Chapter 129 - The Miserable Liu Changgong!

Chapter 129: The Miserable Liu Changgong!

Liu Changgong picked up a ¡®middle-grade spirit stone¡¯. He turned the spirit stone while looking at it carefully. Then, he held the spirit stone in his hand and closed his eyes to feel the spiritual energy in the spirit stone. Not long after, the ¡®spirit stone¡¯ in his hand turned into grayish-white powder. A breeze blew past, and it dispersed with the wind. Su Yue, who had witnessed this scene with her own eyes, had manyplicated thoughts. If she was not mistaken, the thing in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand must be an ancient Immortal Jade. To be able to absorb the immortal spirit energy in the ancient Immortal Jade, one must have at least reached the level of an Immortal to be able to absorb the Immortal Qi casually. Liu Changgong did not even mobilize his spiritual energy and was able topletely absorb the Immortal Jade. Then, how powerful must his strength be! Su Yue once heard a secret from her father, Bai Ze. Human cultivators at the Tribtion Transcension stage would use the ancient Immortal Jade when they cultivated. Red Dust Immortals absorbed the Immortal Q in the ancient Immortal Jade to transform their bodies and adapt to the immortal cultivation method in advance. As for cultivators with low cultivation, even if they were given a mountain-sized Immortal Jade, they could only stare nkly. It waspletely useless. It was a very precious but useless thing. Moreover, even at the Tribtion Transcension stage, the speed of absorbing the Immortal Qi in the Immortal Jade was extremely slow. This was a process where water could pierce through stone. However, Liu Changgong, who was in front of Su Yue, absorbed the Immortal Jade as if he was breathing. In the blink of an eye, an ancient Immortal Jade was absorbed by him. That¡¯s sick. If the cultivators in the Tribtion Transcension stage absorbed the jade at this speed, they would explode and die. Look at his light-hearted eyes, and the end of a sigh. Su Yue was even more shocked. Could it be that Senior Liu is reminiscing about the long years in the Immortal World when he could practice with a lot of Immortal Jade? Su Yue trembled, turned her body, don¡¯t dare to see again. If she looked again, she was afraid that her Dao heart would be unstable. The gap between her cultivation and realm was too bigpared to Senior Liu. Many of the other party¡¯s unintentional actions and actions could make her imagination run wild and shock the heavens. Perhaps, this was the life of a big shot in the Immortal World. A stroke of the brush could shake the wind and rain, and a poem could make a ghost cry. Although Su Yue was almost numbed by Liu Changgong¡¯s series of shocking actions. However, she was afraid that one day she would suddenly be unable to bear it and her Dao heart wouldpletely copse. She still had to obediently prepare to condense the demon core before making any ns. It was too difficult for her. ¡®As expected, it still won¡¯t work. How can I absorb spirit stones without spirit roots? I¡¯m still wishful thinking.¡¯ Although he already knew that he didn¡¯t have spirit roots, he had never seen a ¡®middle-grade spirit stone¡¯ ced in front of him like a bikini beauty standing in front of him. Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t help but take a piece and try to see if he could absorb the spiritual energy inside. If he couldn¡¯t absorb a low-grade spiritual stone, he could at least absorb a middle-grade spiritual stone. Liu Changgong wasn¡¯t a person who gave up easily in his previous life. It was the same in the world of cultivators today. However, reality had indeed given him a severe blow. Just as the cultivator who tested his spiritual root said¡­ Without a spirit root, it meant that he could not cultivate. If the human body was viewed as a bamboo basket, the spirit root would be equivalent to the side basket of the bamboo basket. The more outstanding the spirit root was, the smaller the holes on the bamboo basket would be. Thus, the less Spirit Qi would leak out when absorbing the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, and naturally, the more Spirit Qi would remain in the body. On the contrary, the lower the spirit root was, the bigger the holes on the bamboo basket would be. Thus, the more Spirit Qi would leak out when absorbing the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, and naturally, the less Spirit Qi would remain in the body. As for mortals like him who didn¡¯t have spiritual roots, they were like a bamboo basket without a bottom. It was impossible for them to leave any spiritual energy behind. It was said that the world of cultivators had the best unsullied spiritual roots. There were almost no holes left in the bamboo basket, and it was a perfect fit. As much spiritual energy was absorbed, as much spiritual energy could be stored. It was like a bucket. Unless one wasted spiritual energy recklessly and poured it out, it would be an excellent ce to store spiritual energy. Liu Changgong¡¯s bamboo basket was the most pitiful kind of bottomless bamboo basket. The spirit energy that he absorbed into his body would all leak out and disappear without a trace, sinking into the sea. Liu Changgong believed that the spirit energy that he absorbed had all dispersed through the pores in his body. It returned to the world. There weren¡¯t any traces left behind. Thus¡­ Liu Changgong naturally couldn¡¯t use the shortcut of absorbing spirit stones to promote himself. ¡°Sigh. Forget it. Wasting a middle-grade spirit stone for nothing, what a sin. It seems that fighting and killing are not suitable for me. Poetry and painting are more suitable for me.¡± Li Xiuyuan¡¯s heart ached, and he quickly put away the remaining ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯. He didn¡¯t want to waste them all before he gave them to Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er. These spirit stones were exchanged for his painstaking painting. They were all the cultivation capital for Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er. In the future, when Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er were sessful in their cultivation, he would also benefit from them. When that time came, he might be able to live a few hundred more years by eating the ¡®longevity pill¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Liu Changgong was so hungry that his stomach was growling. ¡°I¡¯ve earned so many spirit stones today. I should celebrate it properly. Let¡¯s go buy some meat dishes to taste.¡± When Liu Changgong thought of this, he called the little fox out. He rarely brought the little fox out. The main reason was that he was afraid that the image of Qi¡¯er would scare the vigers, and he was also afraid that the vigers would treat Qi¡¯er as a deviant and hurt the young soul of Qi¡¯er. ¡°You little fox, you¡¯re gettingzier andzier.¡± Liu Changgong probed the little fox and found that it was still sleepy. He shouted angrily, ¡°If you continue like this, you¡¯ll turn into a pig! If you get up again, you won¡¯t be allowed to eat roast chicken in the future.¡± After saying that, Liu Changgong waved his hand and walked out of the small courtyard. ¡­ Darkness descended. The bright moon in the sky enveloped the earth in ayer of silver light. Su Yue opened her eyes. Her extremely dark red eyes shed with a demonic light in the night. She tiptoed out of the small courtyard. She raised her head to look at the sky and was secretly delighted. ¡°Tonight, the moon is not bad.¡± Today was the best time for her to condense a demon core and advance to a great demon. Under the moonlight, a little red bird on the old peach tree raised its head and looked at the moon. When it heard Su Yue¡¯s voice, it turned its proud head. Su Yue shuddered and immediately fell to the ground, not daring to continue moving. Only when the cold gaze on her body disappeared did Su Yue secretly get up. Then, she kicked her legs and flipped out of the small courtyard, blending into the vast night. Chapter 130 - Su Yue Forms the Core!

Chapter 130: Su Yue Forms the Core!

When Su Yueshui¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace, the little red bird on the old peach tree suddenly spoke in humannguage. It was a voice as dignified as a queen¡¯s. ¡°Follow him and see. This little fox has been tempered by his Dao rhythm day and night. There is a high probability that the nine-tailed fox bloodline in her body will awaken tonight. ¡°At that time, if a Heaven and Earth phenomenon appears, it will definitely attract many evil people who covet the nine-tailed fox bloodline.¡± Under the moonlight, the branches of the old peach tree swayed slightly. The branches bent at a strange angle and made a gesture of spreading out their hands. The little red bird said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go.¡± The old peach tree stiffened. The branches stopped swaying and hung down. Then, a figure that was about the height of a six-year-old child walked out silently from the pitch-ck room. She had long flowing hair and two-colored eyes. The moonlight shone on her delicate face, making her look extremely enchanting and stunning. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The girl replied in a very tender voice. Then, she flew out of the small courtyard and disappeared. ¡­ ¡°Huff, Huff, Huff.¡± Su Yue panted heavily. She turned her head and looked back. She could only see the majestic corridor of Mount Taiyin. ¡°After running for a while, we will be out of the territory of Mount Taiyin. This ce should be far enough. It shouldn¡¯t disturb that Lord Phoenix, right?¡± Su Yue muttered softly. Then, she looked around and finally chose a slope that was full of moonlight. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this ce.¡± She leaped up the slope and shook off the dew on the road. She took a deep breath and spat out a demonic pill under the bright moonlight. However, the demonic pill seemed very illusory and unstable, as if it would dissipate at any time. This was only Su Yue¡¯s fake pill. What she wanted to do tonight was to stabilize her fake pill and condense it into a real demonic pill. Countless amounts of spiritual energy were attracted over and continuously absorbed into Su Yue¡¯s fake pill. As time passed, Su Yue¡¯s fake pill became more and more solid. Su Yue bathed in the bright moonlight, swallowing clouds and exhaling mist, using the process of condensing the pill to strengthen her body. Su Yue¡¯s entire body shook, and two new snow-white tails instantly grew out of her body. Including the original fox tail, there were three snow-white fox tails. Now, Su Yue¡¯s speed of absorbing Spiritual Qi and refining Demonic Qi was three times faster than before. The Green Hill Mountain Fox n was the descendant of the Mu Gu Heavenly Fox n. The blood flowing in their bodies was the bloodline of the ancient Heavenly Fox n. To them, the stronger the bloodline power, the more tails they had. Normally, the Green Hill Mountain Fox n¡¯s fox demons with ordinary aptitudes only had two tails at most. A fox demon with three tails like Su Yue could be considered to have outstanding talent among the Green Hill Mountain Fox n. As for her father, Demon Emperor Bai Ze, he had four tails! As a steady stream of Heaven and Earth spiritual energy flowed into Su Yue¡¯s body, the Heavenly Fox bloodline aura in Su You¡¯s body became thicker and thicker, and her demon core became more and more solid. Just as the demon core was about to take shape, Su Yue felt a strange power gushing out of her body, and the ancient aura in her bloodline was awakening. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Along with waves of heart-wrenching pain, a new fox tail grew out from Su Yue¡¯s back. Not long after¡­ ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Another one grew out. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Not long after, Su Yue grew four more fox tails in a short period of time. The four fox tails, together with the original three fox tails, she had a total of seven tails. When all of them were stretched out, it was like a peacock opening its tail. It was very spectacr. The seven fox tails caused Su Yue to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth at a speed seven times faster than before! What kind of concept was this? Even if Su Yue sat there for a day without doing anything, her cultivation speed would be faster than before. This was the power of the bloodline. In an instant, countless Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth swarmed over, condensing into huge Spiritual Qi pirs that surrounded Su Yue. Su Yue¡¯s demonic core instantly grew a lot. At the same time, Su Yue¡¯s white hair also fell off and scattered with the wind. The night wind was very cold. Without the protection of her hair, Su Yue was so cold that she was shivering. However, soon, new hair grew out, solving her urgent need. A scarlet mark also appeared between Su Yue¡¯s brows. From a distance, it looked like a bewitching eye. This was the characteristic of the atavism of the bloodline. It was the degeneration of the bloodline! Su Yue was shocked. ¡°Seven tails, my bloodline power has actually reached the level of seven tails!¡± Su Yue looked at the changes that had urred on her body, and her face was full of excitement. Although she didn¡¯t know the specific reason for the increase in the bloodline power, Su Yue also had a thought in her heart. It must be rted to that peerless expert! Su Yue apanied Liu Changgong every day, watching him y chess, drawing, ying the zither¡­ Every moment, she was baptized by countless Great Dao principles. This kind of luxurious condition was like even a piece of stubborn rock would also be influenced. Didn¡¯t Sun Wukonge out from a rock? Moreover, Su Yue wasn¡¯t a stone without spirituality. Her bloodline was very outstanding. Although she was a little stupid andzy, she knew that she wasn¡¯t stupid. Su Yue turned around and looked in the direction of Liu Changgong¡¯s small courtyard, bowing her head and kowtowing. When drinking water, one should think of the source. The kindness of a drop of water should be embraced by a gushing spring. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Liu¡¯s grace of saving her life and helping her, how could she have her current achievements? Su Yue was very happy, happily muttering, ¡°If Father were to see me now, he would definitely be so shocked that he would faint. Hehe¡­¡± At this moment, her demonic core hadpletely solidified. Su Yue took back her demonic core and was very satisfied. Her cultivation had sessfully advanced, and her bloodline power had also received an unexpected increase. It could be said to be a double blessing. Su Yue was so happy that she started humming a tune. She even stood on two feet like a human and danced an enchanting dance. However, at this moment, under the moonlight, a ck smoke floated to the top of Su Yue¡¯s head like a dark cloud. The ck smoke soared to the clouds, as if a storm was about to arrive. The ck smoke instantly rushed to the front of Su Yue. ¡°Not good! This is¡­¡± Su Yue¡¯s pupils constricted, and her eyes were choked to the point that crystal-clear tears flowed out. Before she could scream, a ck wolf with a sinister gaze appeared above her head and stared down at her. ¡°You are¡­ the ck Wolf Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain!¡± Su Yue¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale, and her tone was filled with terror. It was this Demon Emperor who had abducted her from Green Hill. Su Yue had escaped from his demonic ws not too long ago. She had almost forgotten about him. She had never thought that she would meet this fiend at the critical moment when she had just advanced to the Core Formation realm. The ck Wolf Demon Emperor kept ncing at Su Yue. He was also very surprised. In the end, he was so shocked that he sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss¡­¡± ¡°Seven-tailed Heavenly Fox bloodline! You little thing, what kind of opportunity did you get to increase the power of your bloodline so much out of thin air?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, no wonder you could kill so many of my subordinates. After killing my people, you still dare to stay at Mount Taiyin leisurely. It seems that you have nothing to fear.¡± At this point, ck Wolf Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes revealed a deep greed and fiery passion. He stared at Su Yue and asked anxiously, ¡°Quick, tell me the secret to make your bloodline power stronger. Otherwise, I will rape you first and then kill you. I will make you, the Little Princess of the Green Hill Mountain Fox n, stink for ten thousand years!¡± Chapter 131 - Li Li’s Plan in the Face of Opportunity!

Chapter 131: Li Li¡¯s n in the Face of Opportunity!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Su Yue thought about how she would be ¡®raped and then killed¡¯ by that ugly ck wolf before she could transform, she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Su Yue¡¯s heart was filled with fear. Her eyes flickered and she had an idea. She would first tell a lie and drag it out, then find an opportunity to jump and run. Suddenly, Su Yue opened her mouth and said,?¡°You mean what you say!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see that great opportunity right now. Don¡¯t kill me...¡± After saying this, Su Yue squeezed out a few drops of tears. Su Yue tried her best to deceive the ck Wolf Demon Emperor in front of her. Su Yue¡¯s idea was very simple. As long as she could trick the ck Wolf Demon Emperor to the side of those almighty experts, she would be safe. Any one of them could kill the ck Wolf Demon Emperor thousands of times. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, take me there quickly.¡± The ck Wolf Demon Emperor seemed to believe it. Su Yue let out a sigh of relief. However, just as she was about to turn around and lead the way, the ck Wolf Demon Emperor suddenly changed his words. ¡°No! Don¡¯t you move!¡± Su Yue raised her voice.?¡°I¡¯ve agreed to take you to look for opportunities! What do you want with me?¡± ck Wolf Demon Emperor bared its sharp teeth and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°You little fox are very cunning. I¡¯ve fallen for your trick before. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for it again?¡± ¡°You little fox have the seven-tailed demon fox bloodline. As long as I give you time, it¡¯ll be easy for you to surpass your father, Bai Ze. Keeping you alive is a huge hidden danger.¡± ¡°I might as well eat your blood essence every day and enjoy your body. After I have absorbed the power of your bloodline, it would be more appropriate to kill you and interrogate your soul.¡± After saying that, the ck Wolf Demon Emperor had a fierce look on his face. An invisible killing intent burst out, as if it was corporeal. That terrifying Demon Emperor¡¯s aura suddenly pounced onto Su Yue¡¯s body, making it difficult for her to take even a single step. The ice-cold killing intent ruthlessly stabbed into her body like steel needles. Su Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. It was really called not responding to every day and not responding to the ground. ¡®Could it be that I, Su Yue, am going to die here today?¡¯ ¡®No, I haven¡¯t eaten enough roast chicken...¡¯ Looking at the fierce-looking ck Wolf Demon Emperor, Su Yue¡¯s heart was filled with endless despair. She had just experienced the joy of improving her bloodline and cultivation, but she was about to face the disaster of killing. Was this the philosophy of life that Senior Liu often said, ¡°Fortune and misfortune are unpredictable¡±? If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee so far to form her Golden Core even if she had alerted the big shots. Now, she couldn¡¯t even call for help from those big shots. Just as Su Yue was in despair and closed her eyes to wait for death toe, she felt the pressure on her body rx. The ck Wolf Demon Emperor said in surprise, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± He turned around and saw a petite girl walking towards him step by step from the darkness. She had white hair and ck eyes. Her steps were light and agile. In the blink of an eye, the little girl arrived in front of Su Yue. She picked up the trembling Su Yue. ¡°Little fox, why aren¡¯t you going back to sleep? What are you doing here?¡± Su Yue was stunned. Then, tears burst out of her eyes. It was like a bullied kid seeing their parents. Su Yue a hold the little girl¡¯s arm, wailing. ¡°Ah-ah-ah-ah, Lord Weiqi, you finally came, the bad man threatened to rape me first and then kill...¡± ... The night was vast. The boat floated in the silent night sky. ¡°Young Master, we will arrive at the territory of the Grand Moon Sect in two hours. Shall we send someone to inform them so that they can await your arrival?¡± a?cultivator said respectfully to Li Li. Li Jian rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment. At this moment, Fairy Wang Yuyan was in the Grand Moon Sect. If they sent someone to inform the people of the Grand Moon Sect in advance, with his current status and reputation, the Grand Moon Sect, which was a small ce, would certainly wee him. The atmosphere was solemn and dignified. At that time, not only would he have a lot of face, but Fairy Wang Yuyan would also appreciate him. No matter which woman, she would like a man who was the center of attention! ¡®Not bad, let¡¯s do it this way.¡¯ Li Li¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked,?¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Young Master, my name is Li Xi.¡± Li Li patted Li Xi¡¯s shoulder and praised,?¡°Li Xi, a good name. Your suggestion is not bad, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°You fly faster and arrived at the Grand Moon Sect ahead of time. You must let the people of the Grand Moon Sect know the current strength and status of my Li family. Be careful, don¡¯t let Wang Yuyan know my identity. I want to give her a surprise.¡± After Li Li finished speaking, he fell into a fantasy. When the Grand Moon Sect received the news, they would definitely make preparations in a hurry. After Fairy Wang Yuyan noticed it, she would definitely be very curious. Who was the important person who was about to arrive? Then, when he, Li Li, appeared in front of Wang Yuyan again... He would say, ¡°Fairy Yuyan, you are even more beautiful.¡± When that time came, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart would definitely be in turmoil. Perhaps, he would definitely be able to take her down in one fell swoop. When he returned to the Li family, he would be able to bring back a daughter-inw who was like a fairy to the Li family. When Li Li imagined this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Li Xi was very smart. When he saw Li Li¡¯s infatuated look, he immediately understood what Li Li meant. ¡°Young Master, I understand. I¡¯ll go to the Grand Moon Sect right now to create momentum for you!¡± ¡°If you do it well, you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely!¡± Li Li¡¯s heart was very happy. When he saw that Li Xi¡¯s escape didn¡¯t quickly disappear into the night, Li Li instructed,?¡°Stop for now and wait for Li Xi to fly for a while before we set off.¡± He had to give the Grand Moon Sect people enough time to prepare for him. When the Li family boat heard Li Li¡¯s order, it immediately stopped and hovered in mid-air. Just as Li Li was getting bored from waiting, he suddenly saw a pir of spiritual energy in the distance. That pir of spiritual energy was very eye-catching in the pitch-ck sky. ¡°Could it be...¡± Li Li Zheng was deep in thought. In a direction far away, ck smoke soared into the sky and rushed towards the silver pir of light. Li Li cried out in shock,?¡°That¡¯s the Dharma Idol Demon Emperor that I¡¯ve seen before. Why did he appear here?¡± The pir of spiritual energy, the Dharma Idol Demon Emperor, Mount Taiyin, phoenix.. Li Li was like a detective as he connected the series of information in his mind. Li Li suddenly had an epiphany. He understood. ¡°An opportunity! That Dharma Idol Demon Emperor must have rushed in that direction for an opportunity!¡± Li Li was very excited. He was so excited that he let out a long howl on the spot. ¡°Ah, hahahaha, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Li Xi¡¯s suggestion, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped here. If it wasn¡¯t for me stopping here, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered this shocking opportunity!¡± ¡°Haha, I, Li Li, am indeed a person with extraordinary luck. This opportunity must be mine. No one can take it away!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move and head toward the light pir!¡± Although Li Li was very confident, he was very calm. That Demon Emperor was in the Dharma Idol realm. He had just advanced to the Dharma Idol realm not long ago, and his cultivation was still shallow. He was not a match for a Demon Emperor in the advanced stage of the Dharma Idol realm. Even with the other people on the flying boat, Li Li did not have absolute confidence in winning. However, the top-grade flying boat under his feet had a lot of dharma treasures that targeted high-level cultivators. With these, his chances of winning were much higher. Chapter 132 - Terrifying Artifact Spirit. With a Raise of Her Hand, It Was Reduced To Ashes!

Chapter 132: Terrifying Artifact Spirit. With a Raise of Her Hand, It Was Reduced To Ashes!

Seeing that the distance between the beam of light and the flying ship was getting closer and closer, Li Li¡¯s mouth was so wide that it almost reached his ears. ¡°After obtaining this heaven-shaking opportunity, I will head to the Grand Moon Sect. At that time, Fairy Wang Yuyan will definitely be shocked¡­¡± ¡­ The ck Wolf Demon Emperor stared at the mysterious little girl in front of him. His expression was very ugly. Sweat dripped down his wolf fur andnded on the ground below him. Spiritual energy was like a pir! Her cultivation was unfathomable! ¡®I¡¯m not her match!¡¯ The ck Wolf Demon Emperor quickly sized up the little girl and felt the terrifying aura emanating from her body. He was bewildered. The person in front of him¡­ Soul Formation stage? Was it the insightful Void Interpretation stage or the Tribtion Transcension Stage? The ck Wolf Demon Emperor didn¡¯t know the exact realm of the little girl. He only knew that she could easily take his wolf head! He hadn¡¯t experienced such a feeling for thousands of years The ck Wolf Demon Emperor forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. He probed: ¡°Senior, this¡­¡± However, Qi¡¯er didn¡¯t give the ck wolf the chance to finish his words. She casually raised a finger and pointed in the direction of the ck Wolf Demon Emperor. In the blink of an eye. An explosion sounded. A huge cloud of blood mist bloomed in the night sky. The entire body of the ck Wolf Demon Emperor exploded. There were no bones left! Only a huge ck demon core was left in the air. Then, the demon core also exploded. The Demonic Qi that the ck Wolf Demon Emperor had cultivated for thousands of years quickly dispersed. The Demonic Qi brought a gust of wind and blew the Blood Qi far away. Su Yue, who still had tears on her face, was dumbstruck. Lord Qi¡¯er casually pointed, and before Su Yue could even see Qi¡¯er¡¯s move clearly, the ck Wolf Demon Emperor had died? That was a Demon Emperor at the advanced phase of Dharma Idol! The moves of experts were always so precise and elegant, and also deadly. She refused to be shy, and only hoped to destroy the enemy as soon as possible. The intense impact made Su Yue unable to regain her strength for a long time. Su Yue turned her head to look at Weiqi¡¯s exquisite face. She felt a huge contrast. It was too terrifying. Who would have thought that such a cute little girl could destroy a Demon Emperor with just a raise of her hand? Not only was her strength terrifying, but she was also cold and ruthless. Su Yue thought of how she was still acting coquettishly in Qi¡¯er¡¯s arms earlier, and she could not help but break out in cold sweat. After spending so much time together, had she brushed past death countless times? Lord Qi¡¯er did not mind her rashness. Otherwise, she, a little fox, would have long turned into fertilizer for the old peach tree in the courtyard. Su Yue had never seen Qi¡¯er make a move. She only thought that Qi¡¯er was an expert. However, she did not expect Qi¡¯er to be so powerful. Probably not many people in the human world were a match for her. Su Yue sucked in a breath of cold air and whispered to Little Qi¡¯er, ¡°Qi, Lord Qi¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back to the small courtyard with you now and nevere out again.¡± She wanted to run, but she did not know how many people were staring at her bloodline power. Su Yue could only live in the cultivation courtyard and cultivate in silence. Qi¡¯er nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something and raised her head to look into the distance. Su Yue followed Qi¡¯er¡¯s gaze and looked over. She saw an extremely gorgeous flying ship, its entire body emitting a treasure light. Under the night sky, the light was so dazzling. The flying ship was twisting its bow, trying to fly away from this chaotic ce. Under the reflection of the flying ship¡¯s treasure light, Su Yue could vaguely see the terrified faces on the flying ship. Qi¡¯er did not hesitate. She instantly raised her finger and pointed at the flying boat. Aiya¡­ It was not good to fly anywhere, but at this time, they flew in front of Lord Qi¡¯er. Weren¡¯t they courting death? Su Yue did not dare to look. She hurriedly covered her eyes with her small ws. The next scene would definitely be very bloody and violent. It would hurt the pure and fragile heart of this little demon fox. ¡­ It was so close! Looking at the silver pir of light in front of him. Li Li¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and anticipation. Very soon, he saw the spot where the eye-catching silver pir of light fell. However, he saw a little girl of five or six years old with ck and white eyes. That little girl was hugging a cute seven-tailed little white fox. Opposite them was the Dharma Idol realm Demon Emperor that Li Li had seen before. Was the opportunity here? Li Li frowned and searched around. Finally, his gaze returned to the strange little girl and the seven-tailed demon fox. It seemed like the opportunity had been snatched by them first. This Dharma Idol realm Demon Emperor was forcing them to hand over the opportunity. ¡®Damn it, that¡¯s the opportunity that belongs to me, Li Li!¡¯ ¡®Why don¡¯t I wait until both of them are injured before I charge out and reap the benefits?¡¯ ¡®Those who snatch my opportunities will all die!¡¯ Li Li¡¯s body emitted a surging killing intent. Li Li was nning when suddenly, he heard the Dharma Idol realm Demon Emperor call out in a trembling voice: ¡°Senior, this¡­¡± ¡®Senior?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that the little girl¡¯s realm is even higher than the Dharma Idol realm Demon Emperor¡¯s realm?¡¯ As Li Li¡¯s thoughts raced, the blood mist from the explosion blew onto his face. Li Li subconsciously licked it. It was warm and smelly. Then, he felt nauseous. Then, part of the Spiritual Qi in his body burst out and escaped from his control. Li Li wiped his mouth and turned his wrist to look. His hands were bright red! What was this? Li Li looked at the field again. The Demon Emperor at the Dharma Idol realm had disappeared. Only a demon core was still hanging in the air. Li Li¡¯s mind went nk. Before he could react, the demon core had exploded. A violent vibration that was more violent than before came, blowing his hair up. The surging waves of demonic energy that came at him almost knocked over the flying boat under his feet. ¡°F*ck, what the hell is that?¡± Li Li cursed, then his mouth opened wide with a dull expression. He slowly understood what had happened. His body began to tremble, and it did not take long for him to tremble like a sieve. When the airboat stabilized, Li Li looked in the direction of the little girl again. However, the little girl, who was not on good terms with him. She either heard his cursing or felt the killing intent on his body. She raised her finger and pointed in the direction of Li Li¡¯s airboat! Recalling that the Demon Emperor had exploded without any warning, Li Li cried out in shock, ¡°Demon¡­ Demon!¡± Li Li saw the little girl¡¯s finger, and his heart seemed to be gripped by a devil¡¯s hand in an instant, suffocating him. ¡°Turn around! Turn around! Run!¡± Li Li cried out in shock The cultivators on the boat woke up in shock and scrambled to control the flying boat. The flying boat flew up shakily. However, its speed was too slow. After a few exmations, Li Li¡¯s death was the closest to his. Li Li overcame the fear in his heart and took out the defensive magical treasure in his storage bracelet. He cast all of it on himself and then urged his magical power to escape. ¡°Boom!¡± The flying boat in the night sky blossomed into an extremely beautifulntern. The flying boat exploded. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Qi¡¯er put down her arm in satisfaction and looked at Su Yue, who was still holding her small head. Qi¡¯er seemed to have regained some of her spirituality. She teased, ¡°Do the fireworks look good?¡± Su Yue let go of her hand and looked at the sky. After the explosion, the flying boat was filled with sparks. It was very beautiful. Su Yue could not help but reply, ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°As long as it looks good. If you run around again in the future, I will make you look as good as those fireworks!¡± ¡°I promise not to run around anymore! Lord Qi¡¯er, I will return to the small courtyard now. I don¡¯t want to turn into fireworks, wu, wu, wu¡­¡± Su Yue was so scared that she almost lost control of her dder. Her little fox head started to swing wildly. Qi¡¯er covered her mouth andughed. Then, she disappeared into the intoxicating night with Su Yue. Chapter 133 - The Center of Attention. Who Exactly is this Immortal Cultivator Genius!

Chapter 133: The Center of Attention. Who Exactly is this Immortal Cultivator Genius!

A long timeter, at the ce where the flying ship exploded, a naked, charred man flew into the sky unsteadily. This was Li Li, who was hiding in the forest. He looked at the scattered wreckage of the flying ship, and Li Li froze in mid-air. Although his body was numb from the pain, the cold wind still made him cry out from time to time. After staying for a long time, Li Li finally understood his current situation. The flying boat was destroyed, and the magic treasures were all destroyed when they were resisting the little girl¡¯s terrifying moves. The current him might not even be able to defeat a Qi Refining cultivating stage little demon. Danger! He had to meet up with Li Xi who was heading to the Grand Moon Sect as soon as possible so that he could have a chance to survive. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Li Li let out a desperate howl before he stumbled and flew towards the direction of the Grand Moon Sect. ¡­ ¡°Our Young Master is recognized as the leader of the younger generation in the cultivation world of the Southern Region. He has entered the Dharma Idol realm before the age of two hundred. I¡¯m afraid that there are very few in the history of the Southern Region. Our Li family has been blessed by the fate of the phoenix and is extremely powerful. It is your honor he ising to the Grand Moon Sect this time. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity to serve the Young Master¡­¡± Li Xi was bossing the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect around, spittle flying everywhere. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Young Master Li, it is my honor to have him here¡­¡± The face of the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect was sshed with Li Xi¡¯s spittle, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. He could only smile and nod in agreement. Although he really wanted to kill this arrogant junior in front of him with one palm, he could only endure it. After all, the Li family did have that arrogant strength. Moreover, the Li family had the blessing of the phoenix¡¯s fate, so they were really in the limelight. The Grand Moon Sect was only a small sect at the very edge of the Southern Region, and the sect¡¯s patriarch was only at the early phase of the Dharma Idol stage. The early phase of the Dharma Idol stage was also thanks to Liu Changgong¡¯s painting. Thinking of this, the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master felt bitter in his heart. Green and yellow didn¡¯t take it, green and yellow didn¡¯t take it! Even that phoenix first descended in the Grand Moon Sect. At first, everyone in the Grand Moon Sect celebrated, thinking that the sect would soar to the sky from then on. But who would have thought that the phoenix didn¡¯t care about the people of the Grand Moon Sect at all? It didn¡¯t bring any luck to the Grand Moon Sect. In the end, it allowed the Li family cultivators to strut their stuff in front of the Grand Moon Sect. Hateful, hateful! The world was truly unpredictable. ¡°Oh right, is that Fairy Wang Yuyan in the Grand Moon Sect?¡± Li Xi asked very impolitely. The Grand Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master replied, ¡°Yes, Fairy Wang Yuyan is a friend of our Zhu Zhao Grandmaster.¡± Li Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Quick, quickly invite Fairy Wang Yuyan out. Our Young Master wants to see her.¡± The Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect smiled bitterly. ¡°This, this isn¡¯t too appropriate, right? Fairy Wang Yuyan is also an honored guest of our Grand Moon Sect. I don¡¯t have any right to ask her anything.¡± Li Xi acted like a dog and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Are you deaf? I asked you to invite her, not to give an order. Do you still need me to teach you how to invite Fairy Wang Yuyan out? You¡¯ve lived for so long, how can you be so stupid? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and go.¡± The Grand Moon Sect¡¯s leader face was livid with anger from Li Xi. Li Xi¡¯s attitude was like he was ordering a servant. However, he had no other way. With the Li family backing him up, Li Xi indeed had the confidence to speak like that. The Grand Moon Sect leader took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, the Grand Moon Sect Master smiled apologetically. ¡°I know, I will go and invite Fairy Wang Yuyan out to see your Young Master.¡± ¡­ Grand Moon Sect. Where Wang Yuyan was staying. ¡°The Grand Moon Sect has a very, very important guest who hase to invite me to watch?¡± Wang Yuyan looked at the information in her hands with a puzzled expression. How important a guest could it be? No matter how powerful it was, could it be as powerful as Senior Liu? He actually asked her to go out? Was he so grand? Wang Yuyan instantly thought of many questions. Wang Yuyan was puzzled and turned to ask Lord Xinghe beside her, ¡°Master, who do you think this esteemed guest is?¡± ¡°I think that only Senior Liu can make the entire Grand Moon Sect wee him and inform you to go out and wee him. No one else has the right.¡± Hearing Lord Xinghe¡¯s words, Wang Yuyan was even more puzzled. ¡°But, hasn¡¯t Senior Liu always lived in seclusion? When did he be so high-profile?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps this is the style of an expert. He¡¯s unpredictable and no one can guess it. In the end, it¡¯s better to go out and take a look. If it really is Senior Liu, if we don¡¯t go out to wee him, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll anger Senior Liu.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s foresight is still very high.¡± Wang Yuyan agreed with Lord Xinghe¡¯s words. ¡­ In order to wee Li Li and create a grand spectacle, the entire Grand Moon Sect began to operate. Lanterns and streamers were hung everywhere on the mountain gate. Countless disciples of the Grand Moon Sect stood neatly at the mountain gate, quietly waiting for the arrival of the honored guests. Except for a small number of disciples who were in closed-door cultivation, all the people of the Grand Moon Sect had arrived. Even the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s patriarch, Venerable Zhu Zhao, was standing in front of the mountain gate to wee them. ¡°I heard that a very, very important guest is going to visit our Grand Moon Sect today, and even our sect¡¯s patriarch ising out to wee him personally.¡± ¡°What guest? So distinguished? I¡¯ve never seen such a big show before.¡± ¡°This is yourck of knowledge. It¡¯s a n that has risen recently. It¡¯s said that the Young Master of that n is a prodigy. He has reached the Dharma Idol realm at such a young age. His background is very powerful.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, he¡¯s at the same realm as the ancestor. His talent is indeed outstanding. We have to properly wee this genius.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡­ Wang Yuyan, who was standing at the side, clearly heard these words and frowned. ¡°A prodigy of cultivation? It doesn¡¯t seem to be Senior Liu.¡± A ripple sounded in Wang Yuyan¡¯s ears. It seemed that her Master had left directly. That was true. In the eyes of the Holy Lord Brahma, apart from Senior Liu, no one else could make him wee them personally. Naturally, he would leave without thinking. Wang Yuyan also wanted to leave, but Venerable Zhu Zhao requested, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Fairy, please give this old man some face. Can you wait a moment and make your decision after meeting that person? Fairy can leave, but the Grand Moon Sect can¡¯t.¡± The Venerable Zhu Zhao¡¯s tone was full of pleading. Wang Yuyan felt that if she didn¡¯t agree, Zhu Zhao would really kneel down and beg her. Thus, Wang Yuyan nodded helplessly and agreed to Zhu Zhao¡¯s request. Coincidentally, Wang Yuyan was also a little curious about what kind of immortal cultivation talent was able to make so many people wee his arrival? Li Xi looked at the bustling crowd in front of the Grand Moon Sect and revealed a proud smile. This was the style of the Li family. After the matter was settled, the Young Master would definitely reward him with a lot of cultivation resources. At that time¡­ He didn¡¯t need to rely on the power of the Li family to make the entire Grand Moon Sect wee him. Chapter 134 - Welcoming the Young Master of the Li Family!

Chapter 134: Weing the Young Master of the Li Family!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Li Xi thought to himself that Fairy Wang Yuyan was also present at the moment that everyone was looking forward to. Everything was ready. All that was left was the east wind. Everything was ready. Now, all that was left was to wait for the Young Master to appear on the flying boat in high spirits. When the Young Master was in boundless glory and Fairy Wang Yuyan was in high spirits, the Young Master would definitely reward him heavily. When the Young Master was happy, wouldn¡¯t he be able to rise to the top in the Li family in the future? He would be able to do whatever he wanted? Li Xi could not help but praise himself. To be able toe up with this idea, he was really too talented. Thinking of this, Li Xiughed foolishly, attracting the attention of the Grand Moon Sect disciples at the side. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Looking at the time, the Young Master¡¯s flying boat should have arrived at the Grand Moon Sect long ago.¡± While Li Xi was thinking, he suddenly saw a ray of light. He raised his head and looked, but his face was full of disappointment. It didn¡¯t seem to be the treasure light of the flying boat where the Young Master of the Li family was. Instead, it was the light of a certain cultivator. Moreover, that light was also crooked, as if it was kicking a mortal and getting drunk. Li Xi despised it in his heart: ¡®What f*cking trash. Even a Qi Cultivating stage beginner¡¯s light wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡¯ Li Xi couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, and his originally happy mood instantly dissipated. He had originally nned to take a look at the surrounding scenery to ease his mood, but Li Xi discovered that the beam of light was charging straight towards the direction of the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s mountain gate. It didn¡¯t seem to slow down at all. ¡°Damn it, this bastard is definitely here to cause trouble. He wants to disrupt the grand scene that I¡¯ve meticulously prepared for Young Master. Young Master will definitely be angry when he sees such a lousy cultivator.¡± Li Xi¡¯s future immortal destiny depended entirely on Young Master. He could not let Young Master be unhappy. After thinking clearly about the stakes, Li Xi¡¯s face instantly turned into the expression he had when he was constipated. He shouted loudly:?¡°The Li family is handling matters. Those who are not involved, quickly retreat!¡± The light ray was dim. It seemed that it was at most the strength of a Golden Core stage cultivator, so Li Xi had the confidence to berate him. However, Li Xi had just finished berating him, as if to respond to him, but the other party flew towards him at an even faster speed. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± Li Xi was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven apertures. There were so many people watching behind him, how could he let a low-level cultivator who came from god knows where brush his face? Li Xi shouted at the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect: ¡°Quick, quick, my Young Master will be here soon, we can¡¯t let that person disturb my Young Master¡¯s mood!¡± The Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect said: ¡°That¡¯s not very good. What if that person is a guest of the Grand Moon Sect?¡± The Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect had tolerated Li Xi for a long time. It was rare for him to find an opportunity to add insult to injury, so he seized this opportunity to ruthlessly disgust the other party. ¡°You! I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± Li Xi didn¡¯t have time to waste with the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect. Li Xi saw that the Sect Master of the Grand Moon Sect didn¡¯t have the intention to go up and drive away that cultivator, so he went up personally. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself to drive away the flies for Young Master.¡± After saying that, Li Xi quickly took out his dharma treasure. His dharma treasure was a broadsword. That broadsword was also very imposing. When he took out his hand, it expanded to a few feet long, like a huge iron gate. Li Xi used all the mana in his body and controlled the flying sword to fly fiercely toward the escape light. Pa! Following the sound of a kitchen knife pping meat, the cultivator riding on the light couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he was directly swatted to the ground like a fly. If it wasn¡¯t for the robust physique of the cultivator, he would have been directly smashed into a pile of mud. ¡°Tsk, tsk, as expected of a cultivator of the Li family. His attacks are domineering, ruthless, and decisive. I admire him.¡± ¡°Yeah, that person is too miserable. He actually provoked a cultivator of the Li family.¡± Countless disciples of the Grand Moon Sect were in an uproar, and soon they were all shocked. Perhaps one day, they would end up like the person under the sword. Although that cultivator was a bit blind, he was too miserable. He didn¡¯t deserve this. Wang Yuyan, who witnessed this scene, couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask,?¡°Master, who is this person? How could he not leave anyone alive?¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao was silent. Due to Li Xi¡¯s status, he did not dare to speak recklessly. At this moment, Li Xi was cheering in his heart for his handsome acting. He had done this for the Young Master¡¯s face. If the Young Master knew, he would definitely reward him. But at this moment, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly sounded in the arena. ¡°Li Xi, you dog ve, how dare you treat me like this?¡± Li Xi was stunned when he heard that. ¡®Ha, how dare you scold me?¡¯ No, from the tone, it sounded like the Young Master of the Li family. Suddenly, a figure covered in dirt and dirt jumped up from the ground. His face, which was covered in scorched marks, was contorted with shame and anger. His eyes were full of anger as he stared at Li Xi. Li Xi had a look of disbelief on his face. After a while, he recognized him. He cried out in shock: ¡°Young Master! How could it be you! I... where is our Li family¡¯s flying boat? There are other people. Why, why are you the only one who came back?¡± Li Li looked as if he was drunk. He rushed over unsteadily and raised his face to give Li Xi a p. However, his hand was extremely weak as he cursed: ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even recognize me, yet you still dare to attack me. You¡¯re simply tired of living...¡± Before Li Li could finish reprimanding him, a loud voice drowned out his reprimand. ¡°The entire Grand Moon Sect wees the Young Master of the Li family!¡± The Grand Moon Sect Master waved his hand. When the Grand Moon Sect disciples who were still watching the show heard this voice and saw the Sect Master making a hand gesture, they all understood what he meant. ¡°Wee the Young Master of the Li family!¡± ¡°Wee the Young Master of the Li family!¡± ¡°Wee the Young Master of the Li family!¡± ... The loud and orderly wee went on for a long time, resounding through the clouds and resonating with the echoing from afar. However, all the disciples of the Grand Moon Sect were dumbstruck. The abject cultivator in front of them who was dressed in ragged clothes, with bruises all over his face, and looked like a beggar who was pped down from the sky by his subordinates with a sword was a distinguished guest weed by the entire Grand Moon Sect? What was so important about him? A favored son of the Heavens, a prodigy? What a joke! If this was a prodigy, then wouldn¡¯t everyone in the Grand Moon Sect be a peerless mighty figure? All the Grand Moon Sect disciples were filled with doubt, and at the same time, they despised the Young Master of the Li family who was dressed in rags in front of them. Li Li, the Young Master of the Li family who was surrounded by countless strange gazes, his face alternated between green and white, and his expression was very interesting. Just as he wished he could find a hole in the ground to hide, Li Li saw the figure that he had been longing for. However, he only saw Wang Yuyan calmly withdraw her gaze. A low voice sounded very clearly in Li Li¡¯s ears: ¡°A clown, nothing more. What a waste of time.¡± At this moment, Li Li had a feeling that the sky was falling. He wanted tomit suicide. At this moment, the world in front of Li Lipletely darkened, and he almost wanted tomit suicide. He turned his head and red angrily at a certain someone who was shrinking and retreating. He let out an angry roar that didn¡¯t sound like a human, ¡°Li Xi!¡± ... Somewhere, the Sect Master of Grand Moon Sect let out a long breath. He felt that all the resentment in his chest had disappeared. His smile was very bright as he turned his head and instructed,?¡°All of you can leave. You can rest now.¡± After saying that, he stretched his back and sighed from the bottom of his heart.?¡°This greeting really made me feel at ease. It can evenpare to bing an Immortal on the spot!¡± Zhu Zhao also let out a sigh of relief. Li Li was only so-so. It seemed that the Li family only relied on luck to grow up and did not reach the stage of sess. Chapter 135 - Fiendish Demons, Secret News of the Heavenly Demon Sect!

Chapter 135: Fiendish Demons, Secret News of the Heavenly Demon Sect!

¡°You said you saw fiendish demons? Why are there fiendish demons in the territory of Mount Taiyin?¡± Upon hearing Li Li¡¯s words, Venerable Zhu Zhao had a strange expression on his face. Li Li, who had already changed into a golden robe, had a livid expression. He said rather disdainfully, ¡°Grand Moon Grandmaster doesn¡¯t believe what I said. Could it be that I would lie to you?¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe what Young Master Li said, but what Young Master Li said about the demons in Mount Taiyin is¡­ is too horrifying. It¡¯s hard for me to believe it at the moment.¡± Li Li frowned. He was about to speak when a crisp but cold woman¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°I also think that it¡¯s too strange for evil demons to appear in the vicinity of the Grand Moon Sect. If there were evil demons, we would have discovered it long ago. Why would they wait for you toe to the Grand Moon Sect before there are evil demons? Could it be that the evil demons purposely waited for you toe here before they appeared? Young Master Li, you are giving me a lot of face.¡± Hearing this mocking voice, Li Li¡¯s expression became even uglier. Green and white. Then, Li Li quickly calmed down. He was now in front of Wang Yuyan, trying to salvage his image as a modest gentleman. Li Li hid his anger and sighed softly. ¡°Fairy Wang Yuyan, don¡¯t you believe me too? But even if you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s the truth that I was seriously injured and all the flying ship members died.¡± Wang Yuyan nodded after listening to Li Li¡¯s exnation. Although her impression of Li Li was quite bad, Li Li¡¯s miserable appearance in the Grand Moon Sect was witnessed by countless disciples and elders, and his tone didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. ¡°But, the Grand Moon Sect has Senior Liu. If there really is that terrifying demon that can kill the Dharma Idol Demon Emperor with one finger and destroy the entire flying ship with one finger, how could Senior Liu not notice it?¡± ¡°Senior Liu should have warned us long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very unreasonable.¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao quickly agreed. Then, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. With Senior Liu around, how would ordinary demons dare to appear nearby?¡± Li Li¡¯s brows furrowed even more. In order to confirm whether it was true or not, Wang Yuyan continued to ask: ¡°What exactly does the fiendish demon you mentioned look like? How does it look? What is its body shape?¡± Li Li revealed a look of fear again, and he even looked very scared. After hesitating for a while, Li Li replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. At that time, I really saw her kill the Dharma Idol Demon Emperor with my own eyes, but she was ruthless and merciless. Just as I was about to take a closer look, she pointed her finger in the direction of the airboat where I was. I only cared about running for my life and didn¡¯t have the time to take a closer look.¡± At this point, Li Li¡¯s whole body started to tremble uncontrobly. After Venerable Zhu Zhao cast a heart-cleansing spell on Li Li, he finally calmed down. Li Li continued to say, ¡°Although I ran away in a hurry, I still remember that the demon looked like a little girl with long white hair. She was really a white-haired witch.¡± Wang Yuyan listened to Li Li¡¯s words and said in puzzlement, ¡°A little girl with long white hair¡­¡± After Wang Yuyan listened to Li Li¡¯s description, the image of Weiqi appeared in her mind. ¡®It can¡¯t be. Doesn¡¯t that look very simr to Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit?¡¯ ¡®But why did Senior Li send the artifact spirit to kill a Demon Emperor in the Dharma Idol realm and even attack the Li family¡¯s flying boat? I heard that she even attacked several times, and her attacks were cruel and merciless.¡¯ ¡®This behavior doesn¡¯t match Senior Liu¡¯s character of living in seclusion. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t seem like something Weiqi would do.¡¯ Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed a certain existence. After a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask a middle-aged man in a certain direction: ¡°Master, look¡­¡± ¡°Master?¡± Li Li was stunned. Li Li didn¡¯t react at all. Where was Fairy Wang Yuyan¡¯s master? Before he could search carefully, an invisible ripple like water ripples suddenly appeared in a corner of the room. A momentter, a handsome middle-aged man slowly revealed himself. Li Li instantly felt the unfathomable and terrifying aura from that person. Then, he thought of the ¡®Master¡¯ Fairy Wang Yuyan had mentioned, and only then did Li Li understand the middle-aged man¡¯s identity. Wasn¡¯t Fairy Wang Yuyan¡¯s master¡¯s identity the Brahma Sacred Lord of Zhongliu Ind? Li Li was shocked. The Brahma Sacred Lord¡¯s strength was really profound. He just stood there and hid for a long time. Li Li, who was in the Dharma Idol realm, didn¡¯t feel the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy. Was this the realm of a top-tier cultivator returning to the origin? Apart from shock, there was an even more intense surprise. The Brahma Sacred Lord was Fairy Wang Yuyan¡¯s master. Wasn¡¯t there a saying: Once a teacher, always a father? Sacred Lord Brahma was just like Fairy Wang Yuyan¡¯s father. Li Li¡¯s thoughts came to life. He had met his father-inw now. He had to put on a good show. Li Li¡¯s expression was stern as he said respectfully, ¡°Li Li, the Junior of the Li family, greets Sacred Lord Brahma.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma said indifferently: ¡°I heard everything you said just now. I don¡¯t think Li Li is lying.¡± Li Li was very happy when he heard this and quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your support, Sacred Lord Brahma. Everything I said is true.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma ignored him and turned to look at Wang Yuyan. ¡°I know what you are thinking. The fiendish demons that Li Li said are indeed very simr to Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit.¡± Li Li¡¯s heart shook when he heard ¡®Senior Liu¡¯ again. Even Sacred Lord Brahma had to address him as ¡®senior¡¯? Li Li was shocked and afraid, but since he was discussing fiendish demons, he could not interrupt. Sacred Lord Brahma paused for a moment before continuing to exin: ¡°However, we can¡¯t conclude based on Li Li¡¯s one-sided statement that the so-called fiendish demon is Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit. We have to think long and hard about this matter.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma suddenly raised his tone and said in a clear voice: ¡°White hair, demon, using invisible power to instantly kill the opponent. These characteristics are very simr to someone from a certain sect.¡± Wang Yuyan seemed to have thought of something as she said thoughtfully, ¡°Master is right. We really can¡¯t listen to one-sided statements. However, from Master¡¯s description, could that demon be¡­¡± Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Demon sect.¡± After saying that, Sacred Lord Brahma seemed to have thought of some terrifying consequences, and a rarely seen expression of fear appeared on his face. ¡°Heavenly Demon sect¡­¡± This was the first time Li Li had heard of this secret news. He saw that even Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s expression was very grave, and he instantly felt that he had offended an extremely terrifying existence. The pressure on his back was as heavy as a thousand tons. Li Li said nervously, ¡°Senior, please forgive this Junior¡¯s stupidity. At that time, it was indeed too urgent, causing me to not see the full appearance of that fiendish demon clearly.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma thought for a moment before looking at Li Li and saying: ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring you to visit Senior Liu and see if the fiendish demon you mentioned is Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit, then the fiendish demon you saw is really the sessor of the Heavenly Demon sect. At that time, I can ask Senior Liu how he should deal with the cruel sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Li nodded in agreement, but his heart was filled with emotions. At the same time, he was somewhat delighted. Finally, he had formed a rtionship with Sacred Lord Brahma. The first time was new, and the second time was familiar. After the matter with the fiendish demons was resolved, he would take the opportunity to interact more with Fairy Wang Yuyan. He had the advantage of being near the water, so he, Li Li, still had a great chance. After all, he was a proud son of Heaven. Chapter 136 - Senior Liu Is Truly a Peerless Expert

Chapter 136: Senior Liu Is Truly a Peerless Expert

Lord Xinghe greeted Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Li Li to visit Senior. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Following that, Lord Xinghe waved his sleeve, and Li Li and he instantly disappeared from the spot. Li Li only felt that the scene before his eyes suddenly blurred. Very soon, the scene before his eyes became clear again. In just an instant, he had already stood at the entrance of a very ordinary small shop in the countryside. On the door of the small shop was written: Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop The fourrge characters were extremely powerful. The calligraphy on the signboard was vigorous and powerful, and the style was strict. With a single nce, one could tell that he was an expert in calligraphy. Li Li was just about to take a closer look when he was pulled to the side by a great force. Sacred Lord Brahma was standing behind him. ¡°When we enterter, you can just pretend to be mute. If I tell you to speak, then speak. I didn¡¯t tell you to speak, you can¡¯t say a single word. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Junior understands.¡± Li Li nodded like he was pounding garlic. He naturally had to obey his father-inw¡¯s orders. After all, his marriage with Wang Yuyan would still depend on Sacred Lord Brahma in the future. Li Li¡¯s thoughts had already jumped to the time when he and Wang Yuyan had entered the bridal chamber. He was intimate with the fairy and entangled with her¡­ Then, he followed behind Sacred Lord Brahma like a zombie. Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t notice Li Li¡¯s strange behavior. He brought Li Li to the front of the store and gently knocked on the door. Then, he slightly bent his back and waited respectfully. Li Li, who was following behind him, also became nervous when he saw Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s attitude. He had never seen the Sacred Lord Brahma, who was a top-tier cultivator, show such a respectful attitude to someone. This hadpletely changed his worldview. It was as if he was dreaming. Not long after, Li Li heard the sound of footstepsing from the courtyard. The wooden door opened slightly. A handsome young face entered his sight. ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Xinghe.¡± Liu Changgong was a little surprised to see Lord Xinghe. He looked behind him and did not see Wang Yuyan. Instead, he saw a young man with an injured face. It was very unfamiliar. His face was abominable. Liu Changgong was very surprised. ¡®This¡­ could it be that he brought a Junior to ask me to teach him the art of the zither?¡¯ Alright, since he had nothing to do¡­ He might even be able to take the opportunity to earn some spirit stones. Liu Changgong thought of this and called out, ¡°Come in.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Senior.¡± After saying this, Sacred Lord Brahma followed Liu Changgong into the small courtyard. Li Li, who was behind Sacred Lord Brahma, followed closely and didn¡¯t dare to speak. After Liu Changgong brought Lord Xinghe and Li Li into the small courtyard, he casually asked, ¡°Why is Mr. Xinghe so free toe over?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the things I prepared for Qi¡¯erst time are enough, but I brought some here today. By the way, I apologize for leaking the matter of Senior¡¯s y figurine.¡± After saying that, Sacred Lord Brahma took out some jade seals from his storage bracelet. Although this time it was to confirm the matter of the fiendish demons, there had to be a reason for him to visit Senior Liu. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t look good to visit him empty-handed. Moreover, he had to apologize to Senior Liu for the y figurine. The Brahma Sacred Lord had prepared those things beforeing to the Grand Moon Sect, so it was a good time to use them. ¡°This, sir is too polite.¡± Liu Changgong was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Lord Xinghe woulde to deliver materials to Weiqi. However, Liu Changgong was in need of these materials. Xia¡¯er¡¯s body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so the more materials, the better. He thought that Lord Xinghe must have beenpletely convinced by his musical skillsst time to be so polite to a mortal like him. However, he felt embarrassed that he was always taking things from Lord Xinghe for free. Liu Changgong hardened his heart and decided to take out a portion of middle-grade spirit stones to give to Lord Xinghe. If he could use this opportunity to build a good rtionship with Lord Xinghe and ask him to help introduce a few more calligraphy enthusiasts to buy his paintings in the future, wouldn¡¯t he get as many spirit stones as he wanted? He could use this opportunity to fish for a bigger fish. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his child, so he couldn¡¯t fish for a wolf! After making his decision, Liu Changgong took out dozens of spirit stones and handed them over to Sacred Lord Brahma. ¡°I feel bad for taking Mr. Liu¡¯s things for nothing. Please ept these things.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma was stunned when he saw the storage bracelet Liu Changgong handed over. Then, he stood up in shock and declined. ¡°Senior Liu, you¡¯re killing this Junior. How would I dare to ept your things?¡± Liu Changgong said, ¡°Sir, take a look before you make any ns. The things inside are useful to you.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma saw that Liu Changgong¡¯s attitude was firm, so he could only pick up the storage bracelet and examine it. Since Senior Liu said it was useful, then the things inside were definitely not ordinary items. With a sweep of his divine sense, Lord Xinghe saw more than fifty pieces of Immortal Jade lying t in the storage space. Lord Xinghe was so shocked that his hand twitched. ¡®It¡¯s actually an ancient Immortal Jade!¡¯ ¡®And he¡¯s so generous, giving me more than fifty pieces in one go!¡¯ Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t think for long before he thought of the reason. ¡®As expected of Senior Liu, spending so much money and seeing that I was about to break through to the Tribtion Transcension realm and ascend.¡¯ The Tribtion Transcension realm could absorb the Immortal Qi in the Immortal Jade to strengthen his body and increase the probability of transcending the Lightning Tribtion. At this moment, what Lord Xinghe needed the most was the Immortal Jade. Although he was the Sacred Lord of the Holy Land, the ancient Immortal Jade was something that could only be obtained from the cave dwellings of the ancient people. It was something that he could onlye across by chance and not seek. Senior Liu was really thoughtful to bestow the Immortal Jade. Thinking of this, Lord Xinghe was very touched. He cupped his hands and took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you for the gift, Senior.¡± Liu Changgong felt a slight pain in his heart. That was more than fifty middle-grade spirit stones. The materials that the other party had given him were probably not worth that much. But he still pretended to be very calm. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. It¡¯s just a return of courtesy.¡± As expected, Lord Xinghe was extremely shocked when he saw the huge sum of money he had given. ¡®If people respect me, I¡¯ll return the favor.¡¯ As a mortal, Liu Changgong thought that he needed to pay attention to some etiquette in order to be worthy of the title of a high and refined schr. ¡°I guess you arecking this item. I also don¡¯t need this item, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± How could a cultivator notck spirit stones? Liu changgong was ¡®giving it to his liking¡¯. Lord Xinghe thought to himself, ¡®Senior indeed saw that I was about to ascend during the Tribtion Transcension stage, and now I just happen to becking ancient Immortal Jade.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation was so profound that he didn¡¯t even need the ancient Immortal Jade anymore?¡¯ ¡®As expected of a peerless expert, his realm was indeed different.¡¯ ¡®Perhaps, at Senior Liu¡¯s level, he can only advance byprehending the Great Dao between Heaven and Earth.¡¯ ¡®No wonder he disguised himself as a mortal and spent all his time writing and painting, indulging himself in mountains and rivers.¡¯ Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t think he had the leisure to do so. When he thought of this, Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression became even more respectful. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank Mr. Xinghe. You really went to a lot of trouble to specially prepare these materials.¡± Although the materials were for Xia¡¯er, Liu Changgong didn¡¯t want others to know of Xia¡¯er¡¯s existence at the moment. It was better to know some things on one¡¯s own. Chapter 137 - Such a Thing Actually Happened?

Chapter 137: Such a Thing Actually Happened?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Liu Changgong called out,?¡°Qi¡¯er...¡± Liu Changgong wanted Qi¡¯er to thank Lord Xinghe on behalf of Xia¡¯er. A momentter, Qi¡¯er floated out of the inner room... Ever since Li Li entered the room, he had always remembered the Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only silently observe everything in the small courtyard. He had heard of ¡®Senior Liu¡¯ countless times and felt that he was too young. Too young. Not only did he have the temperament of a young man, but he also seemed to have a very young bone age. There were no traces of disguise. Furthermore, from the looks of his cultivation, he seemed to be a mortal. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of spirit energy fluctuation in that Senior¡¯s body. Li Li couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡®Could it be that this Senior wasn¡¯t an expert in cultivation?¡¯ Did he only rely on his superb skills in other areas to make the Brahma Sacred Lord respect him so much? While Li Li was thinking, he caught a glimpse of an innocent and romantic little girl floating out of the room from the corner of his eye. He subconsciously turned his head over. In just an instant, Li Li¡¯s pupils constricted. Long white hair, two-colored eyes, and a terrifying aura. Li Li instantly recalled the series of terrifying scenes he sawst night. The ck Wolf Demon Emperor had perished, and the flying ship had exploded. It was still vivid in his mind. Li Li¡¯s heart was filled with fear as he cried out involuntarily,?¡°Demon, Senior, she is a demon...¡± Before Li Li could finish his words, he realized that his body could no longer move. His mouth could not move at all. Sacred Lord Brahma and Liu Changgong, who had been chatting idly, looked at him. Lord Xinghe looked at him coldly with a livid expression. Senior Liu was even more furious and worried. Only then did Li Li remember that Sacred Lord Brahma had told him not to speak carelessly. In his panic, he had forgotten not to speak carelessly. Li Li instantly broke out in cold sweat. It was over. He had caused trouble. ¡°Are you still not going out?¡±?Sacred Lord Brahma growled. Li Li¡¯s mind was nk at this moment, and his body had already recovered the ability to move. He walked out of the small courtyard like a walking corpse. After Li Li¡¯s figure disappeared, the Brahma Sacred Lord turned around and said to Liu Changgong,?¡°Senior, the people I brought here don¡¯t know etiquette. I was careless in this matter, and I will take care of it.¡± Liu Changgong only wanted Qi¡¯er to thank him on behalf of Xia¡¯er, but he did not expect her to suffer such an unexpected disaster. She did not have any reaction when Qi¡¯er was called a demon. Obviously, Qi¡¯er had been called that many times and was already numb to it. Looking at the dazed Qi¡¯er, Liu Changgong was burning with anger, but there was nothing he could do. He was just an ordinary mortal. What could he do? He could only work hard to increase Xia¡¯er and Qi¡¯er¡¯s strength, using her strength to shut up those gossipers. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong calmed down and said indifferently,?¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I hope Mr. Xinghe won¡¯t bring him here in the future. I don¡¯t want to see him appear here again.¡± Lord Xinghe¡¯s eyes shed and he nodded crazily. ¡°Yes, Junior understands Senior¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°Today, the people I brought offended Senior. I don¡¯t have the face to bother Senior anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand, and Lord Xinghe left slowly. Lord Xinghe quickly left the courtyard. Lord Xinghe looked at Li Li, who was standing at the door, waiting for him foolishly. He said with a hint of mockery in his anger,?¡°The chosen one of the Li family? Hehe, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± ... ¡°Qi¡¯er, don¡¯t mind what that person said. In the future, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again.¡± Liu Changgong consoled Qi¡¯er gently. This time, Liu Changgong was really furious. The reason why he didn¡¯t bring Qi¡¯er out often was because he was afraid that others would gossip and hurt Qi¡¯er with words when they saw Qi¡¯er¡¯s appearance. So far, only Wang Yuyan, Yu Hongye, and a few others had seen Qi¡¯er. Even thest time they went to the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals, Qi¡¯er had always been masked. Sacred Lord Brahma and the others were knowledgeable and could see the problems in Qi¡¯er¡¯s body, so Liu Changgong did not ask Qi¡¯er to specifically avoid them. However, he never expected that the thing that worried him the most today would happen. Liu Changgong felt his heart ache when he thought of Qi¡¯er¡¯s dull look when she heard that person call her a demon. His heartache was because Qi¡¯er might not understand the meaning of a demon. Qi¡¯er had already suffered a serious psychological trauma. Under his recent recuperation and care, she had almost fully recovered. Who knew how much trauma this had caused in Qi¡¯er¡¯s heart? Cultivators were existences whose minds were different from ordinary people. How could they be so shocked? Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t figure it out. Moreover, Qi¡¯er was so cute. How could he call her a demon? Liu Changgong took advantage of the situation to pick Qi¡¯er up andforted her. Qi¡¯er just smiled foolishly. ... In the Grand Moon Sect. In a quiet room. Wang Yuyan and the Venerable Zhu Zhao were quietly waiting for the return of the Brahma Sacred Lord and Li Li. The two of them were puzzled. They were only confirming if Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit was the demon that Li Li had mentioned. Why had it been so long and still not returned? Speaking of the devil, ripples of water-like spatial ripples appeared in the air. Following that, two figures appeared. They were Sacred Lord Brahma and Li Li. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Senior.¡± Wang Yuyan and adept Zhu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up as they greeted. Sacred Lord Brahma casually threw a person who looked like mud onto the ground with a livid expression. There was silence. Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao looked at the strange atmosphere and asked carefully,?¡°Master, how is the confirmation of the demon matter?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma nodded and said indifferently,?¡°The demon mentioned by this guy is Senior Liu¡¯s immortal artifact spirit.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao¡¯s hearts immediately rxed. Since she wasn¡¯t the rumored sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, then the Grand Moon Sect was safe. However, when they saw Li Li¡¯s expression as if he had lost his soul, as well as the expressionless face of Lord Xinghe, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seemed that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Master, did something happen?¡± Lord Xinghe sneered and shifted his gaze to Li Li, who was lying limply on the ground. He said coldly,?¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask this proud son of Heaven of the Li family.¡± Li Li only woke up when he heard Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s voice. His entire body trembled violently and his face turned pale. ¡°Senior, I...¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao saw that the atmosphere was not right and warmed up the atmosphere: ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me and we¡¯ll discuss it together.¡± Lord Xinghe said slowly,?¡°I really have nothing to say.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Lord Xinghe continued,?¡°Before entering Senior Liu¡¯s courtyard, I specifically instructed this person not to speak. In the end, he quickly forgot what I said and called Senior Liu¡¯s artifact spirit a fiendish demon in front of Senior Liu. How outrageous! He was simply audacious to the extreme. Not only did he anger Senior Liu, I also lost face.¡± ¡°If not for Senior Liu being an expert and not willing to lower himself to our level, there might have been two corpses here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that Senior Liu has that kind of strength.¡± Everyone eximed: ¡°What? Something like this actually happened?¡± Chapter 138 - From Now On, the Li Family Will Be Removed From the Southern Territory

Chapter 138: From Now On, the Li Family Will Be Removed From the Southern Territory

Hearing Lord Xinghe¡¯s exnation, Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao couldn¡¯t help but suck in a few breaths of cold air. Their faces were filled with displeasure and shock. How stupid was it to call his artifact spirit a demon in front of an unfathomable Senior! The reason why the Senior was busy with that artifact spirit was to avoid something like that. In the end¡­ Indeed, it was already a miracle that Lord Xinghe and Li Li were able to return alive. ¡°Previously, Senior Li thought that I had the intention to prepare the materials, so he specially gave me fifty pieces of ancient Immortal Jade to help me transcend the Tribtion. Furthermore, I have a strong body. The originally joyous scene waspletely ruined by him. Now, I feel guilty for keeping Senior¡¯s Immortal Jade.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Yuyan was also anxious and angry when she heard Lord Xinghe¡¯s words. Her pretty face was filled with frost. Originally, she only hated Li Li and thought that he was pompous and arrogant. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. He offended Senior Liu in front of her Master and made Senior angry! Senior Liu was someone who could descend to the Mortal World with several immortal treasures in his hands. With a stomp of his foot, the entire Southern Territory would shake. She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of Senior Liu¡¯s anger. Moreover, what if Senior Liu vented his anger on the Brahma Holy Land? After all, Li Li was brought there by Lord Xinghe, and Senior Liu didn¡¯t seem to know Li Li¡¯s identity. Wang Yuyan still wanted to continue listening to Senior Liu¡¯s immortal voice in the future. She wanted to see Senior Liu in the future! Damn it. It was all because of that idiot. Venerable Zhu Zhao also let out a long sigh and looked at Li Li with disdain in his eyes. He originally thought that the so-called genius of the Li family who had reached the Dharma Idol realm before the age of two hundred would definitely be a person who was envied by the Heavens for his talent and stunning talent. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be such an outspoken person. Yesterday, he had given him so much face. It was really a waste of effort. If he had known that he was such a fool, he would rather make trouble with the Li family than wee Li Li into the Grand Moon Sect! At the same time, Venerable Zhu Zhao was deeply worried. They had warmly weed the Li family yesterday. Could it be that Senior Liu knew about it? If Li Li angered Senior, could it be that he could end the rtionship between the Grand Moon Sect and Senior Liu? It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to visit Senior Liu as soon as possible and apologize to him. Li Li looked at the three people who were full of resentment, and his face turned ashen. He crawled to the feet of the Sacred Lord Brahma and begged: ¡°Senior, it¡¯s all my fault. I beg you, I beg you to forgive me for this rash action. I will never make such a mistake again!¡± Lord Xinghe sneered. ¡°You want to do it again? Let me tell you, this is not a question of whether I can forgive you or not, but whether Senior Liu will forgive you or not.¡± Lord Xinghe asked, ¡°You said that when you were passing by a huge mountain, you encountered the descent of the sky fire, and then Senior¡¯s artifact spirit attacked your Li family¡¯s flying ship?¡± Li Li nodded subconsciously. He didn¡¯t know why Sacred Lord Brahma suddenly asked this question. ¡°Senior Liu must have a deeper meaning in his actions. The first time, the sky fire descended on the huge mountain beside the flying ship, and the second time, he sent the artifact spirit to sink the flying ship¡­ It seems that Senior Liu has been very dissatisfied with your arrogance and despotism for borrowing the fate of the phoenix.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Li was at a loss. He muttered, ¡°But the Li family has nevere into contact with Senior Liu.¡± Lord Xinghe narrowed his eyes and lifted Li Li who was lying on the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Tell me honestly, what is your purpose ining to the Grand Moon Sect? Don¡¯t try to lie, or else you will get the same result by interrogating your soul.¡± Li Li was locked on by Lord Xinghe¡¯s powerful soul consciousness as if his heart had been cut by a sharp de. He didn¡¯t dare to lie at all when he heard such a terrible thing as ¡®soul searching¡¯ and told everything. ¡°The Li family has only been waiting for the augmentation of the phoenix¡¯s fate for a few decades. The forefather felt that the augmentation of the phoenix¡¯s fate alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to let the Li family prosper for long. He sent me to follow the traces of the phoenix left behind on the parasol tree branch to see if I could find too big of an opportunity.¡± Lord Xinghe sneered and said, ¡°Hehe, I guessed it. Your Li family is dreaming. You used a parasol tree branch to exchange for a few decades of the phoenix¡¯s fate, but you were still not satisfied. No wonder Senior Liu is dissatisfied with your Li family.¡± Li Li¡¯s eyes were empty as he muttered, ¡°What is the rtionship between that phoenix and Senior Liu?¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao looked at Li Li as if he was looking at a fool and said, ¡°Because the phoenix that allowed your Li family to gain power was summoned by Senior Liu with a song called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯. Otherwise, why would the phoenix descend in the territory of the Grand Moon Sect first?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Li was shocked, as if he had lost his parents. The phoenix was actually summoned to the lower realm by that Senior Liu? The Li family was only fortunate enough to make a deal with the phoenix because of Senior Liu? No wonder the Divine Bird Phoenix returned to the Grand Moon Sect after leaving the Li family. In this way, everything could be exined. In an instant, Li Li felt weak all over and copsed to the ground. There was only one thought in his mind. Who was this Senior Liu that he provoked? Was he a peerless expert? Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words interrupted Li Li¡¯s train of thought. ¡°You¡¯re already very lucky to be lucky enough to obtain an opportunity, but you¡¯re actually insatiable. Your Li family has gone too far.¡± Li Li was dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to say. The other three couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Wang Yuyan said worriedly, ¡°Master, what should we do now? We can¡¯t just wait for Senior¡¯s anger to subside and let him handle it personally, right?¡± Lord Xinghe said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve long had ns for this matter. Senior Liu didn¡¯t re up on the spot, he must have given us some time to deal with the Li family. If we don¡¯t seize this time, Senior Liu will definitely bepletely disappointed in us.¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s my fault for not thinking properly. I should have sealed his spiritual sense and brought him to see Senior Liu. It was a careless move! But there¡¯s still a chance. Senior Liu gave me a hint.¡± ¡°Master, what is Senior Liu¡¯s hint?¡± Wang Yuyan was very worried. What she was worried about now was that she would never have the chance to listen to Senior Liu y the zither and ask for advice from him. As long as Senior Liu could give a hint, it meant that there was still a chance for things to turn around. Lord Xinghe said coldly, ¡°Senior Liu said that he doesn¡¯t want to see this person again.¡± Li Li¡¯s body began to tremble violently. He instinctively stepped back. He was just about to speak when he was restrained by Sacred Lord Brahma. Lord Xinghe said coldly, ¡°In Senior Liu¡¯s eyes, you are an ant-like existence. He naturally won¡¯t bother with you. Senior Li¡¯s words are naturally aimed at your Li family.¡± Lord Xinghe said in a clear voice, ¡°In the Southern Territory¡¯s cultivation world, the Li family¡¯s name will be expunged from this world!¡± Li Li¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes were filled with despair and endless regret. Chapter 139 - The Elder of the Li Family Has Arrived!

Chapter 139: The Elder of the Li Family Has Arrived!

Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao were also extremely shocked when they heard the words of the Sacred Brahma Lord. Lord Xinghe nced at the two of them and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll make another trip to Nirvana City. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After saying this, Lord Xinghe took Li Li and disappeared from the room. Wang Yuyan and Venerable Zhu Zhao were left standing in the room. Wang Yuyan was extremely nervous and couldn¡¯t sit still. What would happen to the Li Family? Would it make Senior Liu calm down? Venerable Zhu Zhao had aplicated expression as he sighed in his heart: ¡®A big shot was like this, deciding the survival of a cultivation family with a single word.¡¯ Only someone like Lord Xinghe had the ability to do this. And Senior Liu behind him was even more terrifying. He didn¡¯t even need to personally do it, and someone would automatically sweep away those who were an eyesore for him. Thinking back to how he was envious of the Li family¡¯s power before, it was reallyughable. A family like the Li family, which first received the blessing of fate and then was expelled, was not worth emting. ¡­ Nirvana City. On the huge city, there were countless flying boats, and the sky was filled with light. These were all cultivators who came after learning about the phoenix¡¯s arrival in Nirvana City. They also wanted toe here to take in the phoenix¡¯s fate. Ever since thest time the phoenix descended upon Nirvana City, the Li family¡¯s fortune had rapidly increased. More and more people came to Nirvana City in an endless stream. At this time, in the main hall of the Li family, a man dressed luxuriously was sitting on a high seat. He had a smile on his face as he chatted andughed with a group of cultivators, toasting each other. On the table in the hall, there were all kinds of rare delicacies, delicacies, and delicacies. These were all things that mortals in the secr world could not enjoy. And the handmaidens with excellent figures were walking around with vegetables. It was a beautiful scene. ¡°Patriarch Li has broken through to the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm easily. In time, it will be easy for him to advance to the Void Interpretation martial stage.¡± ¡°Among the younger generation of the Li family, there is another genius like Young Master Li Li who has entered the Dharma Idol realm before the age of 200. The Li family really has a sessor. It will be prosperous.¡± ¡°In a few thousand years, the Li family will probably be a Holy Land.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Li family has the protection of the phoenix. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it bes a Holy Land.¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch wore a smile, as if he was enjoying the ttery from below. At this time, the voice of a cultivator came from somewhere. ¡°Patriarch, I have a piece of news I want to share with you. Recently, the Rainbow Valley has discovered that an upper three Immortal¡¯s Cave is about to open. I wonder if you can bring us itinerant cultivators there and let us borrow the luck of your Li family?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, and he asked casually, ¡°What Immortal¡¯s Cave is it?¡± ¡°It seems to be the Immortal¡¯s Cave of an Ancient Sword Immortal.¡± The moment that cultivator said that, the originally noisy hall instantly quieted down. Everyone stopped talking, afraid that they would miss out on any information. The Immortal¡¯s Cave of an Ancient Sword Immortal! That was much more important than the Immortal¡¯s Cave of an ordinary ancient Immortal. Sword cultivators had always had the strongestbat power in the world of self-cultivators. A sword cultivator of the same level could easily defeat several cultivators of the same level. If a sword cultivator could have such strongbat power, then there was no need to mention a Sword Immortal who had reached the culmination of his cultivation and used the sword to achieve the Dao. It was countless times more difficult for a sword cultivator to ascend to immortality than for an ordinary cultivator. Not only did it require great wisdom and strong willpower, but it also required supreme opportunities. Therefore, there must be countless powerful treasures in the cave abode of the Sword Immortal, and there were also countless shocking opportunities left behind. Hearing that the cave abode of the Ancient Sword Immortal was about to open, Elder Li, who was sitting in the main seat, was obviously tempted. ¡°Good. At that time, interested fellow Daoists can follow our Li n cultivators.¡± After saying this, Elder Li was already thinking about how he could obtain the most benefits from the cave abode. Very quickly, the atmosphere in the hall returned to its previous state. However, someone asked another question: ¡°Patriarch, why isn¡¯t Young Master Li Li, the favored son of Heaven of your Li family, here? Can we all admire his appearance?¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch smiled and said, ¡°Recently, he has been looking for an opportunity to temper himself outside.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still an opportunity!¡± Several exmations sounded in the hall. ¡°Young Master Li Li¡¯s luck is really heaven-defying. Not only does he have the blessing of the phoenix¡¯s luck, he has entered the Dharma Idol realm early on and has had countless fortuitous encounters!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t bepared. Young Master Li is the bright moon in the sky. I¡¯m afraid that not many people can catch up to his footsteps.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch listened to the words below. Although he knew that the Li family¡¯s luck was only blessed for a few decades and was strong on the outside but weak on the inside, he was still veryfortable in his heart. This time, Li Li went to the building to look for traces of the phoenix, which was assigned by him. When Li Li obtained the heaven-shaking opportunity where the phoenix resided, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the luck. At that time, he could really leave the matters of the family to Li Li to handle, and he could concentrate on his cultivation. Thinking of this, the Li family¡¯s patriarch smiledcently. Suddenly, the Li family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression changed. He felt that an iparably powerful aura suddenly appeared in the hall. Then, that shocking aura enveloped the entire Nirvana City. The cultivators in the hall looked at each other in dismay. Which Lord had arrived? What exactly happened? The Li family patriarch¡¯s figure shed and disappeared in an instant, appearing in the sky above Nirvana City. In the void, a figure slowly appeared. He hadn¡¯t even seen the other party¡¯s appearance when he saw a figure flying toward him. He was very familiar with that person¡¯s aura. The Li n¡¯s patriarch instinctively caught it, but he found that it was a pale-chested, dispirited young man. The charred ck on his face had notpletely faded away. ¡°Old grandfather, I¡­¡± ¡°Li Li! How did you get injured to this state?!¡± The Li n¡¯s patriarch was shocked. He quickly checked Li Li¡¯s body, but found that other than the charred ck on his face, there was no other damage to his body. However, Li Li seemed to have suffered a huge blow. His Dao heart was showing signs of crumbling. The Li family¡¯s patriarch flew into a rage. Li Li was the most outstanding junior in the Li family. With the blessing of the phoenix fate, he was originally a young man with a bright future. The Li family¡¯s patriarch had nned to nurture him as a sessor. Who would have thought that he would be a piece of trash whose Dao heart was on the verge of copsing? This was uneptable to him. The first reaction of the Li family¡¯s patriarch was to shoot down the man in the sky and then ask him the reason why Li Li had be neither human nor ghost. However, just as he was about to make a move, he was shaken by the pressureing from the sky. The Li family¡¯s patriarch could only suppress the anger in his heart. He had now broken through to the middle stage of the Soul Formation realm and became an existence at thete stage of the Soul Formation realm. However, under the pressure of the man in the sky, he was still unable to control his emotions. It seemed that the cultivation of the cultivator in the sky far surpassed his. It was very likely that he was a cultivator at the Tribtion Transcension realm! The Li family¡¯s patriarch sucked in a breath of cold air and bowed to the person in the sky. Then, he asked, ¡°Where did my Li family¡¯s descendant, Li Li, offend you? How could you hurt him so severely, destroying his Dao heart and cutting off his path of immortal cultivation?¡± Chapter 140 - If It Wasn’t For That Lord, Your Li Family Wouldn’t Have Today’s Luck

Chapter 140: If It Wasn¡¯t For That Lord, Your Li Family Wouldn¡¯t Have Today¡¯s Luck

The man in the sky looked at the Li family¡¯s patriarch indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never hurt him.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch froze on the spot. He lowered his head to Li Li. Li Li¡¯s face was ashen. He trembled for a while before saying bitterly, ¡°Patriarch, this matter is indeed my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve let down the Li family. I¡¯ve implicated the Li Family¡­¡± After saying this, Li Li lowered his head in shame. The Li family¡¯s patriarch was extremely shocked when he heard Li Li¡¯s words. The cultivators couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°Sacred Lord Brahma!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°The Li family is in big trouble. The current Li family doesn¡¯t have the ability to contend against the Brahma Holy Land at all.¡± The expression of the Li family¡¯s ancestor was extremely unsightly. He cautiously asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sacred Lord Brahma had arrived, so I didn¡¯te out to wee him. I¡¯ve really lost my manners¡­¡± ¡°However, can Sacred Lord inform Li Li of what he has done to anger Sacred Lord personally?¡± ¡°If it was Li Li who identally offended Sacred Lord, the Li family will definitely not protect Li Li. They will definitely punish him severely andpensate Sacred Lord.¡± Lord Xinghe nced at the Li family patriarch indifferently and said, ¡°He offended another peerless expert. I¡¯m only punishing the Li family on behalf of that Senior.¡± That Senior? The Li family¡¯s patriarch was somewhat stunned. He looked around. The cultivators also had puzzled expressions. Even Sacred Lord Brahma had to respectfully address him as Senior. Who exactly was he? The Li family patriarch probed: ¡°Then, Sacred Lord, can you tell me where that Senior lives? I¡¯ll bring Li Li to pay him a visit and apologize.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma scoffed. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not worthy of seeing Senior. Does your Li family have the capital to apologize?¡± As soon as Sacred Lord Brahma finished speaking, countless cultivators were in an uproar. The Li family patriarch was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t deserve to see Senior, and he didn¡¯t have the capital to apologize. These words were like thunder that exploded in the clear sky, making everyone tremble. Which world-shaking figure was it? Even thete-stage Soul Formation realm Li family patriarch didn¡¯t have the right to pay a visit to him, and even Sacred Lord Brahma, the Sacred Lord of the Holy Land, was willing to punish the Li family for him? Sacred Lord Brahma looked at the reactions of the cultivators under his feet and felt it was a bit funny. A group of people who had never seen the world. What a mob. Sacred Lord Brahma opened his mouth at the right time: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with telling you. I came to find trouble with you this time to apologize to that Senior. After all, it was my fault that Li Li bumped into that Senior.¡± The cultivators present were even more shocked. Even Sacred Lord Brahma wanted to apologize to that Senior. Who exactly was that ¡®Senior¡¯? Sacred Lord Brahma continued to exin: ¡°That Senior personally said that from now on, he doesn¡¯t want to see the Li family¡¯s existence in the Southern Region¡¯s cultivation world.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a person who kills indiscriminately.¡± ¡°As long as the Li family listens to me y a song and disband on the spot, they can leave.¡± When these words were said, everyone was extremely terrified. They all sucked in a breath of cold air. Their gazes were focused on the Li family¡¯s patriarch. It was a gaze of sympathy. Disbanding on the spot meant that the Li family had no chance of making aeback. It looked like Sacred Lord Brahma wanted to cripple all the Li family¡¯s cultivators and make them be mortals to repent for their mistakes. For arge cultivation n, this was worse than killing them. Some smart people had already quietly retreated to avoid being implicated. Cultivation wasn¡¯t easy, and one had to cherish it. ¡°No, no!¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch, whose mind was nk, heard Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words. After thinking for a moment, he made an impulsive decision. He soared into the sky and roared, ¡°I can¡¯t ept it. Why? Why can a person who hasn¡¯t shown up decide the fate of the Li family with a single word?!¡± The cultivators who were watching the show also expressed their understanding of the Li family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s actions. The Li family was at the peak of its prosperity. Just as they were about to umte resources and be the strongest immortal cultivation n in the Southern Territory, a Sacred Lord Brahma suddenly appeared and told them to disband the Li family on the spot. No one could ept it. The Li family¡¯s patriarch could ept it, even if he had to face the powerful Sacred Lord Brahma. He was feeling lucky. He had all the cultivators of the Li family behind him. If he took the opportunity to activate the sect-protecting array, he might be able to fight with Sacred Lord Brahma. Even if he was defeated, it would be better than being at the mercy of others. The Li family¡¯s patriarch was about to order the Li family disciples to activate the sect-protecting array, but he found that he was locked onto by Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s aura. He couldn¡¯t mobilize the spiritual energy in his body at all. Then, Lord Xinghe just casually nced at the Li family patriarch. Everyone saw that the Li family patriarch seemed to have been hit by an invisible force. He fell from the sky and crashed heavily to the ground. Blood gushed out. The Li family patriarch had underestimated the strength of a cultivator at the Tribtion Transcension stage. As a cultivator at thete stage of the Soul Formation stage, he had no power to fight back in front of a cultivator at the Tribtion Transcension stage. He could not even escape. At this moment, the Li family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s heart was as dead as ash. However, in the next moment, the Li family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face returned to its savage expression. He still had a sliver of hope in his heart. ¡°Sacred Lord Brahma, I know that I can¡¯t defeat you, but do you know that my Li family is protected by the phoenix? You and that ¡®Senior¡¯ behind you are treating the Li family like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the phoenix¡¯s revenge or the fate of the Li family turning on you?¡± Phoenix. This was the trump card of the Li family¡¯s ancestor. He could only ce his hopes on the phoenix. Sacred Lord Brahma was a big shot that was about to ascend to the upper realm. He would definitely worry about his fate being damaged or entangled with karma to avoid increasing the power of the Heavenly Tribtion. The big shot behind Sacred Lord Brahma would also worry about this. If they weren¡¯t afraid that their luck would be damaged, then Sacred Lord Brahma and the big figure behind him should at least consider the threat of the phoenix. However, Sacred Lord Brahma didn¡¯t show any fear. Sacred Lord Brahma sneered: ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. Do you think you can protect yourself with the phoenix?¡± ¡°I will tell you today that you are wrong. Very wrong.¡± ¡°Do you know why the Divine Bird Phoenix descended to the Mortal World?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Lord who lured the phoenix down to the Mortal World with his song ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, do you think that a mere parasol tree branch could attract the phoenix? If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the phoenix descend to the Mortal World when you first obtained the parasol tree branch?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Lord, how would your Li family have today¡¯s fortune?¡± ¡°The fortune of your Li family and your rapid breakthrough in cultivation were all given by that Lord. You don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but instead, you took an inch and took a mile. You even wanted to have designs on the phoenix. Even after that Lord gave you a warning, you didn¡¯t repent and continued to head to the Grand Moon Sect¡­¡± ¡°If that Lord can give you all this, then he can take it back at any time.¡± ¡°How your Li family obtained all this, today, you will return it exactly as it was!¡± Chapter 141 - Sword Cultivator Lou Hongzhi

Chapter 141: Sword Cultivator Lou Hongzhi

Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words exploded like thunder in the sky, shocking all the cultivators present. The Li family was famous because of the fate of the phoenix. This was where the Li family settled down and the phoenix settled down. That was why the Li family changed their n¡¯s symbol to the phoenix. In the end, Sacred Lord Brahma told them that all of this was caused by that important figure. Their Divine Bird Phoenix had been summoned by that important figure to descend to the lower realm. How could the mighty Li family be prosperous because of someone else? The faith of everyone in the Li family instantly copsed. At this moment, along with the cultivators who were watching the show, there was only one thought left in everyone¡¯s mind. Who was the important figure behind Sacred Lord Brahma? What kind of existence could attract the Divine Bird Phoenix to descend to the lower realm? What kind of existence could make Sacred Lord Brahma, who had the strength of a Tribtion Transcender, call him ¡®Lord¡¯ and ¡®Senior¡¯? Who was it? Where was he? Could it be that an Immortal had descended to the Mortal World? Before everyone could think about it, Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s roar resounded through the Heaven and Earth. ¡°I¡¯m here to handle some matters. Those who aren¡¯t here should quickly leave.¡± ¡°Those who aren¡¯t from the Li family can leave. If any of the Li family¡¯s cultivators secretly leave, kill them on the spot!¡± Everyone woke up in shock. Those cultivators from the outside seemed to have gone mad as they scattered in all directions. No one wanted to suffer an undeserved cmity. There were quite a few low-level cultivators from the Li family among the cultivators who fled. They were the most talented younger generation cultivators of the Li family. However, they didn¡¯t manage to escape the divine sense of the Sacred Lord Brahma. Cultivators at the Tribtion Transcension stage were very sensitive to the power of fate. Although the fate of the Li family cultivators was rapidly dissipating, it was still much higher than that of ordinary cultivators. In the eyes of the Lord Xinghe, the fleeing Li family cultivators were like fireflies in the night sky. Lord Xinghe snorted coldly. The Li family cultivators who were mixed in with the ordinary cultivators fell to the ground. Then, they exploded into a bloody mist, leaving no bones behind! When the Li family patriarch saw this scene, his heart ached. These were the hopes of the Li family to rise again! Just a quarter of an hour ago, those juniors were still showing him what they had achieved in cultivation, but now, they had disappeared forever. Their souls and bodies were destroyed! And the most talented Li Li didn¡¯t have the chance to escape in the crowd. At this moment, he was kneeling at the feet of the Li family¡¯s patriarch, holding his head and crying bitterly. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t insist on going to Mount Taiyin, if I didn¡¯t offend that Lord, the Li family wouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m a sinner of the Li family, and I deserve to die for my sins!¡± The Li family¡¯s patriarch howled in grief: ¡°The Li family¡¯s fate hase to an end. The Li family is finished.¡± ¡°Sacred Lord Brahma, aren¡¯t you going too far? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the bacsh of karma?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma sneered. ¡°As the saying goes, the Li family cultivators will leave secretly and be killed on the spot.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to start a massacre, but you didn¡¯t listen. No wonder I was ruthless.¡± ¡­ After that, Lord Xinghe yed a zither on the mountain gate of the Li family in Nirvana City, causing hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Li family to vomit blood and be heavily injured. All of them retreated. The cultivators of the Li family could no longer advance through normal cultivation methods. In other words, the Li family¡¯s foundation in cultivation had beenpletely wiped out. Ever since the Li family in Nirvana City received the blessing of the phoenix¡¯s fate, they had been famous in the cultivation world of the Southern Region. Countless cultivators tried to attach themselves to the Li family and improve themselves with the luck of the Li family. As soon as this happened, countless cultivators who went to the Li family were shocked. The Li family was like a sh in the pan. Later, the cultivators who escaped from the Li family heard that the Li family had offended an extremely mysterious big figure. Even the Brahma Sacred Lord had to call him ¡®Senior¡¯. The reason why he got rid of the Li family was to punish the Li family on behalf of that big figure. It was said that the phoenix that the Li family relied on was also summoned by that Lord to the lower realm. If it were not for the fact that the Young Master of the Li family was so reckless and rude that he had offended that Lord, the Li family would not have fallen to such a state. It was thought that only a few months had passed since the Li family received the fate of the phoenix and was forcibly disbanded by Sacred Lord Brahma. The rise and fall of a powerful family with a Soul Formation stage patriarch werepletely decided by the whim of a big shot. Countless cultivators sighed. It was true that fortune and misfortune depended on each other. The world was unpredictable. No one knew who that big shot was. After all, he was not stupid enough to ask Sacred Lord Brahma himself. ¡­ Just as the rumors of the Li family spread, another major event that attracted the attention of everyone happened. The appearance of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abode in Startling Rainbow Valley. When the cave abode was first opened, Sword Qi was everywhere. The Sword Qi dancing wildly in Startling Rainbow Valley could be seen within a radius of dozens of miles. It was really like a startling rainbow. The cultivators who saw the strange phenomenon rushed to Startling Rainbow Valley. They all wanted to try their luck. How could they not have the thought of obtaining an Ancient Immortal by chance? The cultivators who heard about the appearance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode in Startling Rainbow Valley also came forward. In just half a day, tens of thousands of cultivators had arrived in Startling Rainbow Valley. They far surpassed the cultivators who were present when the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode was openedst time. ¡­ In the distance of Startling Rainbow Valley, there was a beautiful mountain forest. Two young men walked alongside each other. They looked to be in their early twenties. One of them was wearing a chess yer¡¯s outfit. He was very handsome. He was Jianglu, who had been looking for the Divination Chessboard earlier. The other one was wearing a swordsman¡¯s outfit. He carried a long sword on his back. The auraing from his body was very sharp. Even the trees in the distance would be cut by his aura. They looked like they had been cut by a broadsword. They were very neat. The swordsman youth snorted coldly. ¡°This Jade Fall Sword Sect ims to be the inheritance of a Sword Immortal. They im to be the strongest sword sect within a thousand miles. In the end, their ancestor couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me, an early stage Dharma Idol.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike.¡± The swordsman youth seemed to be unsatisfied and somewhat displeased. Jianglu smiled and said, ¡°With Brother¡¯s sword technique attainments, even in the Central ins, among cultivators of the same level, there are very few who can get close to a single strike.¡± The swordsman youth said angrily, ¡°If I had known earlier that the cultivators of the Southern Territory were all so weak, no matter how much you begged me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have apanied you to the Southern Territory. It is aplete waste of time. During the time I spent in the Southern Region, I could have improved on my swordsmanship.¡± Jianglu said helplessly, ¡°Lou Hongzhi, you apanied me to the Southern Region for only a dozen days, and you already challenged twenty sects. Could it be that you want to challenge all the sects in the Southern Region before you¡¯re willing to give up?¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t like what you said after that. Didn¡¯t you agree toe to the Southern Territory because you encountered a bottleneck in your swordsmanship and couldn¡¯t break through for several years?¡± Sword cultivator Lou Hongzhi said, ¡°A sword cultivator who doesn¡¯t help me improve my swordsmanship is a waste of time!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jianglu was so angry that he flung his sleeves. Jianglu thought for a moment, then suddenly pped his hands and said to Lou Hongzhi mysteriously, ¡°I know a ce that you will be interested in.¡± ¡°If it has nothing to do with the sword, there is no need to say it.¡± ¡°It has to do with the sword.¡± Chapter 142 - The Cave Abode of the Ancient Sword Immortal

Chapter 142: The Cave Abode of the Ancient Sword Immortal

¡°Oh, what ce are you talking about?¡± Lou Hongzhi¡¯s gloomy face suddenly showed a curious expression. Jianglu said slyly, ¡°But the Southern Region is too boring. I¡¯m afraid that even if I tell you, Brother Lou won¡¯t go, or it will waste your time. Forget it, I won¡¯t say it¡­¡± Lou Hongzhi hurriedly interrupted Jianglu¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t make fun of me. It¡¯s my fault. Tell me quickly, I just need an opportunity to improve my swordsmanship.¡± Jianglu saw Lou Hongzhi¡¯s sincere attitude and slowly said, ¡°There is an Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave in the Southern Territory of Startling Rainbow Valley that is about to open. Many cultivators have already taken the initiative.¡± Lou Hongzhi asked curiously, ¡°Has there been any famous Ancient Sword Immortals in the Southern Territory?¡± Jianglu said in shock, ¡°To think that you are a sword cultivator who has attained the Dao with the sword. Don¡¯t you know that Sword Immortal Cheng He is from the Southern Territory? He is someone who is on par with the Carefree Grand Sage of the Constetions Dao Pce. He has left behind many legendary figures in the Central ins.¡± Lou Hongzhi said with a red face, ¡°Is that because I am obsessed with cultivating sword arts, so I don¡¯t have the time to understand these strange anecdotes?¡± Jiangluughed to himself and said proudly, ¡°I infer that the cave abode is most likely left behind by Sword Immortal Cheng He.¡± ¡°Sword Immortal Cheng He¡­¡± Lou Hongzhi repeated the name silently, deep in thought. ¡°My Master mentioned it before. He just wished that he could be in the same era as Sword Immortal Cheng He.¡± Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes became fervent. ¡°I must go to Sword Immortal Cheng He¡¯s cave abode.¡± Jianglu was amused. ¡°See, now we won¡¯t waste time, right?¡± Lou Hongzhi was ridiculed by Jianglu many times and could not help but retort: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me all the time. Have you forgotten your mission in the Southern Territory this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by your master when you go back if you don¡¯t finish your business?¡± Jianglu did not care at all. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not easy toe out once, so of course I want to y more. This time, I only need to go somewhere to confirm one thing.¡± ¡°The people in that ce won¡¯t fly away. I naturally don¡¯t have to worry. No rush, no rush.¡± Lou Hongzhi saw Jianglu¡¯s appearance and got angry. He snorted and said, ¡°You are not in a rush, I am. I will go to Startling Rainbow Valley first.¡± After saying that, Lou Hongzhi flew with his sword in one direction. Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi who was running away. He was stunned for a while before he reacted. ¡°Wait, Brother Lou, you are going in the wrong direction. Startling Rainbow Valley is in the other direction.¡± ¡­ The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yu Hongye rushed into the hall and saw her second uncle, Yu Mingzhi, who was resting with his eyes closed. Yu Mingzhi¡¯s ears twitched. He sensed that someone was approaching. ¡°Ye¡¯er, you are here.¡± Yu Hongye eximed in her heart. Yu Mingzhi¡¯s cultivation was so strong. He could tell that it was her just by the sound. However, Yu Hongye didn¡¯t think too much about it. She came here to report on a major matter. ¡°Second Uncle, there is an Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave in Startling Rainbow Valley. Countless cultivators have gone there to watch it.¡± Yu Mingzhi opened his eyes and looked at Yu Hongye. He said calmly, ¡°I know. Do you want to go?¡± Yu Hongye smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Uncle has indeed predicted everything. I want to go there now to look for some opportunities. It seems that Second Uncle¡¯s deduction skills have improved again. You actually guessed my thoughts in an instant. I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t have any secrets in front of Second Uncle.¡± ¡°Impudent. Don¡¯t tease me about what happened before. Didn¡¯t you want your father to lock you up?¡± Yu Hongye stuck out her little tongue. She didn¡¯t show any signs of fear. Instead, she went forward and hugged Yu Mingzhi¡¯s arm, gently shaking it. As she shook it, there was still a lot of physical contact. ¡°Second Uncle, just let me go. A lot of people are going, so my Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets naturally has to participate. As the spokesperson of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, I can¡¯t let others look down on my Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± Yu Mingzhi remained unmoved and shook off Yu Hongye¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t use these tricks. You won¡¯t be able to fool me with your nonsense. Tell me, why are you going to that damned ce? The Sword Immortal¡¯s cave usually has a lot of disputes.¡± ¡°Those who want to go to that kind of dangerous ce to try their luck are either those who have little life left or those who are down and out and gamble their lives in order to break through the bottleneck.¡± ¡°Is your lifespan not enough, or are the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ resources not enough for cultivation?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go there at all. If you don¡¯t exin your reason clearly, I¡¯ll immediately have your father lock you up. I¡¯ll let you have a good rest.¡± Yu Hongye said aggrievedly: ¡°Second Uncle is a bully. Wu, wu, wu.¡± Yu Hongye squeezed out a few drops of tears, but she realized that Yu Mingye did not move at all. Yu Hongye was at her wit¡¯s end, so she could only ask: ¡°Second Uncle, thest time I went to the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode, you agreed to it. Why did you not agree to it this time?¡± Yu Mingye said angrily, ¡°How can itpare?!¡± ¡°The Carefree Grand Sage has a pure character. He uses chess to enter the Dao. The inheritance he left behind is only rted to chess. Even if you fail to obtain the inheritance, your life is basically not in danger. Even the people who went to the abode were mostly schrs. They would not resort to violence.¡± ¡°However, this is the abode of an Ancient Sword Immortal. Sword cultivators are good at killing, and that is the cave abode left behind by a Sword Immortal. There will definitely be killing formations everywhere. Moreover, those who go to the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode are mostly sword cultivators. Perhaps, before you reach the Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode, you will be robbed by someone. Not only will you be robbed of wealth, you will also be robbed of women.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your life? I am afraid that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will lose its inheritance. If anything happens to you, how will I exin it to Big Brother?¡± Yu Hongye pouted. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll bring enough magic treasures and bring Uncle Zhao Li with me. I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡± Then, Yu Hongye changed the topic and raised her tone. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to go to that cave abode for myself this time, but for Senior Liu.¡± ¡°I think even if the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode doesn¡¯t have any legacy treasures, there must be a lot of Immortal Jade.¡± ¡°Even if you use spirit stones, you might not be able to buy Immortal Jade, and you don¡¯t have any sincerity. If I take the risk to get the Immortal Jade this time, only then can I show the sincerity of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is just a chess piece, and we have to be the most important one? Why have you changed your mind now?¡± After hearing Yu Hongye¡¯s words, Yu Mingzhi knew that he didn¡¯t say anything else, and he seemed to be deep in thought. Seeing this, Yu Hongye continued: ¡°Second Uncle, what I said makes sense, right? Can I go to the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode now?¡± Yu Mingzhi shook his head and said worriedly: ¡°I¡¯m wondering if this Startling Rainbow Valley is also a part of Senior Liu¡¯s chess game. If it really is Senior Liu¡¯s chess game, wouldn¡¯t you be interrupting Senior¡¯s n if you rashly go?¡± ¡°Senior Liu had just asked Sacred Lord Brahma to exterminate the Li family, and this Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave suddenly appeared. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡± Chapter 143 - Hongye, I Am Very Pleased That You Have Grown Up

Chapter 143: Hongye, I Am Very Pleased That You Have Grown Up

When Yu Hongye heard Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, she fell into deep thought. Yu Mingzhi continued to talk to himself. ¡°This is simr to the appearance of the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s abode. It is full of coincidences. Looking back, it was all part of Senior Liu¡¯s scheme.¡± ¡°Hongye, you are part of the scheme. You don¡¯t know that those who are involved are confused, but those who are watching from the sidelines are clear!¡± Yu Hongye asked curiously, ¡°I thought about it. It was indeed Senior Liu who set up the trapst time, but is it the same this time? Second Uncle, what kind of coincidence is there in the appearance of the Sword Immortal¡¯s cave this time?¡± Yu Mingzhi replied: ¡°I am not clear either. I can only see the coincidence of time. As for the purpose of these things, I think only Senior Liu, the person who set up the trap, knows.¡± ¡°However, I can tell you that the appearance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode this time must have something to do with Senior Liu.¡± Yu Hongye was even more puzzled. ¡°Second Uncle, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. ording to my spection, there is no one in the Southern Territory who has a higher cultivation level than Senior Liu. He is an Immortal.¡± Yu Mingzhi said, ¡°Logically speaking, the Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abode usually waits for the fated person to appear. If the fated person doesn¡¯t appear in such an Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abode, he would rather remain silent forever than appear. Moreover, the two Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abodes usually will not appear in session.¡± ¡°Because every time the Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abodes appears, arge amount of spiritual energy and fated person would leak out. And the Heavenly Dao would make everything be conserved to prevent a certain ce from having too much spiritual energy.¡± ¡°And so many major events have happened in the Southern Region recently. Two cave abodes appeared one after another, the phoenix descended, and the Li family was destroyed. Logically speaking, the Southern Region should be in chaos, but it is not.¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one exnation left.¡± ¡°That is that Senior Liu is scheming in the dark, scheming and strategizing, and making decisions thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°A peerless expert like Senior Li uses the Heavens as a chessboard, and all things as chess pieces. He can stir up a storm with just a flick of his fingers. On the other hand, he is detached from the outside world and lives in seclusion at the foot of Mount Taiyin, leading a carefree life.¡± Yu Hongye listened to Yu Mingzhi¡¯s analysis and was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. Yu Hongye also spent some time digesting the information. Yu Hongye felt that there were indeed countless and unfathomable connections between the major events that happened in the Southern Region these days. She had already believed more than half of Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words. When she understood Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, she was like a little monk who had an epiphany. Her face revealed heartfelt admiration and worship, and she could not help but exim in admiration. ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s realm is truly unfathomable. It really makes me gasp in amazement.¡± ¡°Then, Second Uncle, what should I do next? Do I still want to go to Startling Rainbow Valley?¡± Yu Hongye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hongye, you¡¯ve grown up. Your Second Uncle is very gratified. Let me teach you another move. If you encounter such a thing, it¡¯s best to ask for Senior Liu¡¯s opinion. If Senior Liu gives a direct answer, then follow Senior Liu¡¯s instructions. If Senior Liu doesn¡¯t give an answer, then guess Senior Liu¡¯s intentions. If Senior Liu doesn¡¯t give an answer, then you also can¡¯t guess Senior Liu¡¯s intentions. Then, either you don¡¯t participate in this matter, or you¡¯re a bit thick-skinned and take the initiative to ask Senior Liu.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re a girl, so it¡¯s really rude of you. I don¡¯t think Senior Liu will me you. Hongye, as the future sessor of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, you still have a lot to learn. I¡¯ll teach you slowly in the future. And when you stay by Senior Liu¡¯s side, you can consult him humbly. As an Immortal, Senior has experienced countless storms and waves. You will definitely benefit greatly.¡± Yu Hongye was confused. Yu Mingzhi knew that what he said to her was somewhat profound. She asked, ¡°Second Uncle, do you want me to go and ask Senior Li personally?¡± ¡°Yes. When you go, you have to pay attention to the way you ask. You¡¯ve served Senior Liu for a while before, so you should know what to do better than me.¡± Yu Hongye continued asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Uncle say that he wants to see Senior Liu? Do you want to go and take a look this time?¡± Yu Mingzhi mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s not suitable for me to go to him.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Yu Hongye was very puzzled. Yu Mingzhi was just like his name. ¡®Mingzhi¡¯ meant ¡®knowing¡¯. As the smartest person in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words must have a deep meaning. Yu Hongye knew that at this time, if she didn¡¯t understand, she had to ask. Knowing was knowing. Not knowing was not knowing. Yu Mingzhiughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Yu Hongye, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The matter you¡¯re asking is of great importance. As your elder, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go with you. If I go with you, Senior Liu will think that I¡¯m the one who ordered him to do it. This will cause Senior Liu¡¯s impression of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to worsen.¡± ¡°How can a big shot like me, a nobody, be the one to tell him what to do?¡± ¡°But Hongye, you¡¯re different. You used to be Senior Liu¡¯s maid, and you¡¯re close to him. So it¡¯s most appropriate for you to ask for Senior Liu¡¯s opinion. At the critical moment, you can even offer your body. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for me to be by your side?¡± Hearing Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, Yu Hongye¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Second Uncle, Senior won¡¯t be interested in me¡­ Hahahaha, Senior Liu isn¡¯t interested in me. You should know better.¡± Yu Hongye recalled the days when she was Senior Liu¡¯s maid, and all kinds of details of her life shed through her mind. It seemed that Senior Liu really had such thoughts about her¡­ Her body couldn¡¯t help but be hot. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re here. Come in and talk.¡± Liu Changgong quite liked the obedient little girl in front of him, even though she still disguised herself as a man. However, she was also a powerful female cultivator. Liu Changgong was influenced by cultivators all day long, and he didn¡¯t like women in the Mortal World. Therefore, when Liu Changgong saw Yu Hongye outside the door, he was very happy. Beautiful women, even if they disguised themselves as men, were very eye-catching. Moreover, he was very surprised. Wasn¡¯t she preparing for the treasure gathering? Why did shee looking for him again? Last time, Yu Hongye was very generous with the painting, so at this moment, in Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes, Yu Hongye was like his benefactor. Since the benefactor came, of course, he had to treat her well. After all, most of the spirit stones he earned in the future came from Yu Hongye. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er were still waiting for him to provide them with cultivation resources. This time, Yu Hongye might have brought some business with him. This time, Liu Changgong¡¯s attitude toward Yu Hongye was much better than before. ¡°Really, this Junior hase to disturb Senior again.¡± Yu Hongye was as respectful to Liu Changgong as always. Liu Changgong liked her even more. Who didn¡¯t like a girl who gave him money and was polite and well-behaved? ¡°Are you here because something went wrong with the paintingst time?¡± Liu Changgong was just asking casually. He actually wanted to ask if there was any business to cooperate with, such as painting another painting or something. As an ¡®elegant schr¡¯, if he took the initiative to mention the painting, not only would it remind Yu Hongye that he could continue to cooperate with her, but it would also prevent Yu Hongye from being too reserved and not daring to ask for a painting. Having been in the cultivation world for more than 20 years, the originally unsophisticated Liu Changgong had be much more tactful. Chapter 144 - Those Spirit Stones Are the Deposit

Chapter 144: Those Spirit Stones Are the Deposit

When Yu Hongye heard Liu Changgong¡¯s question, she quickly replied: ¡°No, I came this time mainly to thank Senior for the kindness of giving me the paintingst time.¡± ¡°Junior brought some things. The elders in my family specially instructed me to make sure that Senior takes it. I hope Senior won¡¯t refuse.¡± After saying that, Yu Hongye handed over another storage bracelet. In order to take care of Liu Changgong¡¯s habit of not using spiritual energy, Yu Hongye specially prepared a storage bracelet that could be used by mortals. Liu Changgong briefly looked at the storage bracelet, and he was stunned for a moment. Inside the storage bracelet, there were dozens of ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯ that he was familiar with. This¡­ Yu Hongye was too polite. Another spirit stone! Did the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets rob the mine? Didn¡¯t spirit stones cost money? Liu Changgong sucked in a breath of cold air. This businessman was a businessman from the world of cultivation. She was really f*cking rich. There was no way topare. Previously, Liu Changgong had made a few paintings and written a que for the shops in the vige. The gold and silver provided by the shops were enough for a mortal to eat and drink for a year. The gold and silver that Liu Changgong had earned from the vige were enough for him to eat and wear for hundreds of years. This was the privilege of a transmigrator. Without spiritual energy, he could not cultivate, but he could rely on his own strength and livefortably. It was much better than the protagonist in the novels that Liu Changgong read who had no system after transmigrating and was bullied by a bunch of cowards. After all, he was an elegant person in both the mortal world and the world of cultivators, and he could win the respect of others with his own skills. Didn¡¯t you see that even Lord Xinghe had to respectfully call him ¡®Senior¡¯? In the past, Liu Changgong thought that the shop was already very rich. Butpared to Yu Hongye, the rich woman in the world of cultivators, it was nothing. Liu Changgong stopped being polite to Yu Hongye and directly took the storage bracelet. As a mortal, what was the point of being polite to a cultivator? If he was too polite, people would easily look down on him. You might as well ept it all at once, and still appear to be very magnanimous. A gentleman was magnanimous, but a viin was always worried. ¡®That¡¯s right, this is it.¡¯ ¡®This is what a refined and refined person should look like.¡¯ ¡®So what if I don¡¯t have spiritual power? What I cultivate is the refined sentiment in my heart.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s actually the same as a cultivator cultivating the heart first.¡¯ ¡®Different paths lead to the same destination.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s just that I¡¯m only a mortal body, so I can¡¯t have spiritual power like a cultivator. I¡¯m somewhat regretful.¡¯ Seeing Liu Changgong ept the storage bracelet, Yu Hongye was instantly delighted. The storage bracelet contained some Ancient Immortal Jades that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had collected during the prime time. They were originally meant for Senior Liu. However, her words just now emphasized that the elders in his family had sent her here. It meant that she represented the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to pay a visit to Senior Liu. If Senior Liu epted the Immortal Jade, it meant that Senior Liu epted the offerings of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and recognized its ability. From then on, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets officially became an indispensable part of Senior Liu¡¯s chess game. Thinking of this, Yu Hongye couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more rxed. Yu Hongye pretended to be a little girl and said, ¡°Senior, actually, I have something to ask you this time¡­¡± ¡®As expected!¡¯ Liu Changgong thought to himself: ¡®I guess she¡¯s here to ask for calligraphy and paintings again.¡¯ ¡®Business people are just different. She quickly understood my hint.¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just drawing a painting. It¡¯s a casual matter.¡¯ ¡®The more the merrier.¡¯ Liu Changgong roared in his heart. It would be best if he could draw hundreds or thousands of paintings at once. Then he would be rich! However, it would only be a short-term fantasy. He wouldn¡¯t really agree to draw hundreds or thousands of paintings. That wouldn¡¯t guarantee the quality, would it? Sigh, he was taking advantage of others. Liu Changgong said straightforwardly, ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± Yu Hongye suddenly blushed. Liu Changgong was stunned. ¡®Why are you blushing?¡¯ Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t ask too many questions, which meant that Yu Hongye took the initiative to say it. Actually, Yu Hongye was panicking inside at this moment. ¡®Why is Senior Liu¡¯s gaze so passionate?¡¯ ¡®And why did he agree so readily?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that Senior Liu really took a fancy to me?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that, just like Second Uncle said, I really have to offer my body?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that Senior Liu doesn¡¯t think my body is delicate enough¡­?¡¯ Yu Hongye looked at the corner of her skirt. Originally, there were only a few ripples in her heart, but at this moment, it turned into a raging wave. Even as a cultivator, Yu Hongye was like a mortal woman, sweating profusely from embarrassment. ¡­ Yu Hongye lowered her head and looked at the corner of her skirt. The corner of her skirt moved with the wind, vaguely reaching her white thighs. It was white with a tinge of red, and it swayed in the wind. Ah, so it was because her clothes were too revealing. It must be because of this. ¡®Sigh, I was wondering why a master like Senior Liu would take a fancy to an ordinary woman like me.¡¯ Yu Hongye understood this, and her heart beat even faster. ¡®Just seeing my body, could it be that today¡­¡¯ ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll go all out.¡¯ ¡®Being able to be Senior Liu¡¯s woman is also my luck.¡¯ At this time, Yu Hongye bravely raised her head, and saw that Liu Changgong had already turned around, no longer looking at her. Yu Hongye was very disappointed. ¡®Could it be that I was not proactive enough?¡¯ But the current atmosphere was not suitable for her to take the initiative to offer herself. Yu Hongye was at a loss. When it really came to this time, she was actually afraid. Yu Hongye secretly cursed herself in her heart for not living up to expectations. Then, she gave up her original idea. There was still a long way to go, and she was not greedy for a moment of pleasure. ¡®Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡¯ Yu Hongye asked in a voice that was as thin as a mosquito¡¯s fly: ¡°Recently, an Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode has been opened in Startling Rainbow Valley. This Junior wants to go there to gain experience. But that ce is a little dangerous. This Junior¡­ This Junior is worried that I won¡¯t be able to deal with those big bad guys. May I ask if Senior has any opinions¡­¡± Yu Hongye spoke probingly while carefully observing Senior Liu¡¯s reaction. If Senior Liu allowed her to go, it meant that Senior Liu agreed to let the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets get involved in this dispute. Then, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would be even more important in Senior Liu¡¯s heart. If Senior Liu didn¡¯t allow her to go, it meant that Senior Liu had his own ns and didn¡¯t want the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to disrupt his ns. Moreover, it was possible that he was worried about her safety and had already treated her as his woman¡­ If that was the case, she would be happier and would naturally not look for trouble. It all depended on Senior Liu¡¯s attitude. In any case, Senior Liu had already epted the spirit stones that she had given him. She did not have to worry about anything. At worst, she could just stay in the small courtyard and serve Senior Liu as a maid in peace. When Liu Changgong heard Yu Hongye¡¯s words, he turned around. The inexplicably shy Yu Hongye made Liu Changgong¡¯s index finger move. However, he didn¡¯t let his imagination run wild and soon woke up. Then, he was stunned. No, why would she ask a mortal ask him about the world of cultivation? He didn¡¯t even have spiritual energy. What could he offer? Liu Changgong was about to answer when he suddenly realized. No, there was a profound meaning in Yu Hongye¡¯s words. She must have known that she was just a mortal, so she naturally didn¡¯t know about the experience in the cave abode. She must have had another meaning. Could this Ancient Immortal¡¯s cave abode¡¯s experience be arge-scale calligraphy and painting exhibition? Otherwise, why would she give so many spirit stones as soon as she entered the door? The spirit stones were a little less than what she gavest time? Could it be the legendary deposit? Liu Changgong nced at Yu Hongye again and noticed that Yu Hongye was very perturbed. Not long after, she shyly avoided his gaze. Her face waspletely red. ¡®This little girl is up to no good!¡¯ ¡®I guessed it right!¡¯ ¡®Those spirit stones are the deposit!¡¯ Chapter 145 - Sharpening a Sword In Ten Years

Chapter 145: Sharpening a Sword In Ten Years

Liu Changgong began to ponder. The cave was dangerous, and he was afraid of danger¡­ Was it a metaphor that there were many big shots at the calligraphy and painting conference, and the paintings she had taken earlier were not enough to support the asion. That was why she was so shy, half-hidden. She asked for his opinion. ¡®Oh, what opinion could I have?¡¯ Thinking of this, Liu Changgong found that Yu Hongye was peeking at him from the corner of her eyes, and he also found that she looked at him and shyly lowered her head. That¡¯s right. This reaction meant that she wanted to ask him for a painting. Seriously. Liu Changgong was puzzled. He had given Yu Hongye a hint the moment she entered the room. It was to avoid Yu Hongye from being reserved. In the end, Yu Hongye was still embarrassed. Forget it. If a woman did not take the initiative, he could only take the initiative. Liu Changgong mumbled a lot in his heart. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°In the future, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be reserved.¡± After saying that, Liu Changgong walked into the room. ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Hongye stood rooted to the ground. Her mind couldn¡¯t figure it out. But she heard clearly that Senior Liu told her not to be reserved. Don¡¯t be reserved, don¡¯t be reserved¡­ Did that mean that she had to offer her body voluntarily? s, how could she be embarrassed? Yu Hongye looked at Liu Changgong without even turning her head and was sure that Senior Liu in front of her meant that. s, forget it. There would be that step sooner orter. Yu Hongye made up her mind. Although her legs were a little weak, she still walked quickly into the house. Yu Hongye felt a rush of heat in her heart, followed by intense joy and excitement, just like countless virgins weing their husbands for the first time. She clenched her fists. Liu Changgong had already set up the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone behind the screen. When Yu Hongye walked behind the screen, she happened to see Liu Changgong sitting upright and upright. Her brain short-circuited. He wasn¡¯t going to make her sacrifice herself, was he? The atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. Why were the brush and ink all prepared? Could it be that Senior Liu had a special sexual fetish? Thinking of this, Yu Hongye¡¯s hot and shy feeling just now became even stronger. However, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and could only stand aside silently. She was prepared to wait for Senior Liu to finish his work and take the initiative to undress him¡­ Liu Changgong raised his brush and began to think. What could he give her to support the asion? The painting he gave herst time was already majestic enough. Drawing another painting was also very monotonous. Yu Hongye asked herself what she meant, meaning that she should be the one to decide. Then, she would give him a painting. Calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, painting. Calligraphy was in the front, and painting was in the back. After all, painting required a certain level of cultivation in order to understand the artistic conception of the painting. And the calligraphy was more intuitive. So, he gave her the calligraphy. Yu Hongye mentioned something about the ¡®Sword Immortal¡¯s cave¡¯ just now. It seemed that what she wanted was rted to the sword. At this moment. Liu Changgong watched as Yu Hongye followed him in and kept sending him secret nces. He understood that Yu Hongye just wanted words! He did as he was told. Liu Changgong waved his hand and quickly wrote down a poem. Ten years of sharpening a sword, but the frost de has not yet been used. Today, who has wronged the king? After he finished writing, Liu Changgong put down his pen and closed his eyes to rest. Yu Hongye who was beside him was stunned. Why did Senior Liu stop after writing a poem? Yu Hongye curiously looked at the poem Senior Liu wrote. After reading it, Yu Hongye¡¯s blood boiled as a woman. The image of a sword cultivator who had practiced for many years jumped onto the paper. This time, there was no strong Daoist rhyme. There was also no intimidating aura. It gave people a veryfortable feeling. However, Yu Hongye knew that it was a sword aura that was ready to be unleashed, hidden in this poem. If there was any evil person causing trouble, it would definitely trigger the shocking sword aura hidden in it. Thinking of this, Yu Hongye was frightened. The Sword Qi that couldn¡¯t be detected was the most fatal. She didn¡¯t expect that Senior Liu¡¯s swordsmanship attainments were also so shocking! At this time, Yu Hongye¡¯s restless heart had already calmed down. Then, Yu Hongye remembered her purpose ofing in. She wanted to offer herself to the Senior. But, something was very wrong. Why did the Senior¡¯s poem have something to do with the sword? When it was romantic, wasn¡¯t writing a poem about the sword a little¡­ A little spoilt? Yu Hongye secretly observed the lower half of Senior Liu¡¯s body. Wow, Senior Liu really seemed to be just painting. Yu Hongye was extremely embarrassed and angry. A beautiful woman like her was walking into the room with him, but Senior Liu didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Hongye was a little angry. ¡®Humph, if you don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move.¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s see who is more anxious.¡¯ After a long time, the atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous. Liu Changgong instinctively felt that the atmosphere was very strange, and only then did he open his eyes. He was just immersed in the artistic conception of ¡®The frost de hasn¡¯t been wiped yet.¡¯ When he woke up, he discovered that Yu Hongye was looking at her with the demeanor of a very young daughter. She seemed to be angry. It was also true that he was immersed in the artistic conception of this poem and had actually left his benefactor aside. Guilty! Liu Changgong took the initiative to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere. ¡°The ink has dried. These words will help Miss Hongye break into that cave abode.¡± When Yu Hongye heard Senior Liu¡¯s words, she suddenly came to a realization. It turned out that Senior Liu didn¡¯t mean that.. Senior Liu was seriously considering for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, giving her these words to protect her safety. Yu Hongye had a feeling that with the Sword Qi hidden in the poem and the calligraphy that looked like the dancing of swords, it was enough for her to pass the test of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave. Senior Liu was so dedicated, but just now, he was treated as a viin who coveted beauty¡­ Thinking of this, Yu Hongye felt extremely ashamed. Her entire body turned red from embarrassment. It was extremely exaggerated, as if she had been cooked. ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± ¡°I feel guilty¡­¡± Liu Changgong smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can just take the painting away. You don¡¯t look too good. Ho back and rest. My room is indeed a little hot.¡± Hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words, Yu Hongye understood that Liu Changgong was sending her away. ¡®It¡¯s over. Could it be that Senior Liu has discovered my thoughts?¡¯ ¡®It must be. What can a peerless expert like Senior Liu have hidden from his eyes?¡¯ ¡®Senior wants me to go back directly.¡¯ ¡®Is Senior angry?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s over. I messed up.¡¯ ¡®Does Senior not want to see me anymore¡­?¡¯ Yu Hongye was at a loss at the thought of this. She had forgotten all the strategies her Second Uncle had taught her to deal with men. She did not know what to do. She cried out in grievance. The more she cried, the more she felt wronged. In the end, she sat on the ground and wailed loudly. Liu Changgong saw Yu Hongye crying and he panicked. What he was most afraid of was a woman crying. What was going on? Did he write something that did not meet her requirements? This, sitting on the ground, what was the point? She was going to catch a cold. Liu Changgong also panicked. If Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er saw this, they would definitely think that he was bullying Yu Hongye. At that time, it would be hard to exin. Liu Changgong hurriedly went forward and carried Yu Hongye by her waist. ¡°Miss Hongye, what¡¯s wrong? Are my words not satisfactory? Why are you crying?¡± Liu Changgong could feel that Yu Hongye¡¯s body was very hot. Could it be that she was sick? Could cultivators also be sick? That didn¡¯t mean that Hongye answered. Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t care less about whether men or women should be intimate with each other. His hands began to feel around Yu Hongye¡¯s body. Her entire body was boiling hot. Liu Changgong had never seen such a situation before. Could a person¡¯s fever be as hot as a stove? His hands began to tremble. Yu Hongye felt much better after hearing Liu Changgong¡¯s words. However, after being touched by Liu Changgong, all the emotions and desires that she had suppressed for a long time were stirred up. Yu Hongye no longer restrained herself and took the initiative to hug Liu Changgong tightly. Liu Changgong¡¯s entire body trembled and he lost control of his body. A man and a woman were in the same room together. The dry firewood and the raging fire were ignited at the slightest touch. Chapter 146 - The Heaven-Shaking Sword Qi of Startling Rainbow Valley!

Chapter 146: The Heaven-Shaking Sword Qi of Startling Rainbow Valley!

Startling Rainbow Valley. With Startling Rainbow Valley as the center, the Sword Qi soared into the sky within a radius of tens of miles. The Heaven-connecting Sword Qi at the top of Startling Rainbow Valley was extremely eye-catching, extremely dazzling under the nourishment of the Spiritual Qi. One could vaguely see the strong gales carried by the Sword Qi. asionally, there would be a spirit bird passing by, but it was only grazed by the strong gales for a moment before it was instantly cut into two halves, and then it was stirred into a bloody mist by the Sword Qi. It was soul-stirring. Looking at it made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Under Startling Rainbow Valley, many cultivators looked at the peak of the mountain with burning eyes. The people who came here were all sword cultivators who had cultivated bitterly for many years. None of them were stupid. Anyone could see that the legendary inheritance of the Ancient Sword Immortal was under the Heaven-shaking sword energy. To obtain the inheritance in the cave abode¡­ One had to first go up the mountain. However, the distance from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which was only a few thousand feet, was extremely difficult to cross. It was as if it was an insurmountable chasm. If it were any other time, a Golden Core stage cultivator would be able to fly on his sword and arrive in the blink of an eye. But now, even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would find it difficult to even move an inch under the Sword Qi. The entire Startling Rainbow Valley was enveloped by the terrifying Sword Qi. The air was filled with invisible Sword Qi. Every de of grass, tree, sand, and stone in the mountain had been modified by the Sword Qi. Even an ordinary tree had been strengthened and was as hard as a celestial wood. Most importantly, the invisible pressure could slow down the cirction of a cultivator¡¯s spiritual power. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator gave up riding his sword and climbed to the top of the mountain with difficulty. With every step he took, several cracks appeared on his robe. As he continued to walk up the mountain, more and more cracks appeared on his robe, and even traces of his body could be seen. In the end, he gave uppletely and quickly retreated from the mountain. ¡°This Sword Qi and Sword Intent are truly astonishing. With my strength of the advanced stage of the Nascent Soul stage, I can¡¯t even cover one-tenth of the distance.¡± The cultivator sighed as he looked in the direction of the mountain peak, his heart filled with unwillingness. After he heard the news of the Sword Immortal¡¯s cave, he even specially cultivated a sword technique that he hadn¡¯t practiced for a few days. He thought that he would at least be able to walk halfway up the mountain, but he didn¡¯t expect that under the pressure of the sword qi, he would actually be like a mortal, and could only rely on his physical strength to climb up the mountain. It seemed that sharpening one¡¯s spear at thest minute and taking advantage of opportunities wasn¡¯t a good idea. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had the same experience and feeling. Many cultivators also sighed with emotion: ¡°I, a Nascent Soul sword cultivator, actually didn¡¯t even make it to one-third of the mountain.¡± ¡°The test of the Sword Immortal¡¯s Cave abode is too difficult. It¡¯s only the path to the cave abode, but it¡¯s already so dangerous. God knows what other shocking killing formations are in the cave abode. I¡¯m not going to try anymore. My life is more important.¡± ¡°Even a Soul Formation master would find it difficult to reach the top.¡± From the foot of the mountain, it could be clearly seen that two very eye-catching figures were climbing up one-third of the mountain. These two people were exuding a terrifying aura that terrified the low-level cultivators. They were clearly the patriarchs of the advanced stage of the Soul Formation stage! However, even though they were cultivators of the Soul Formation stage, it was still difficult for them to get close to one-third of the mountain peak. Their speed was like that of a snail. ¡°The closer this Sword Qi gets to the mountain peak, the more terrifying it is. Reaching one-third of the mountain peak already makes it difficult for the Soul Formation stage patriarchs to move even an inch. If they were to really stand on the mountain peak, how much pressure would they have to face?¡± While the cultivators were sighing with emotion, two beams of lightnded at the foot of the mountain. Then, two young men appeared. Both of them were very handsome. They were both at the Dharma Idol realm! The aura of the Dharma Idol realm that they emitted shocked the surrounding cultivators, and they made a path for them. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Such young Dharma Idol cultivators? When did such a young peerless genius appear in our Southern Territory? Or are there two of them?¡± ¡°It seems that they are much stronger than Li Li, the Young Master of the Li family who imed to be the leader of the young people of the Southern Region!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t bepared. Li Li¡¯s imposing manner and demeanor can¡¯t bepared to them. Moreover, Li Li¡¯s cultivation base has already been shaken by Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s zither tune, and he can¡¯t break through for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Yes, Li Li has already be trash¡­¡± The cultivators were all amazed. However, the two young men did not care about theirments. They only looked solemnly at the Sword Qi on the mountaintop. ¡°This Sword Shadow seems ordinary, but it actually hides the edge of the sword.¡± ¡°The sharp sword has no edge!¡± ¡°It looks like it must be Sword Immortal Cheng He¡¯s Sword Qi. Only Sword Immortal Cheng He¡¯s cave abode can have such sharp Sword Qi.¡± Jianglu saw the huge Sword Qi at the top of the mountain and spoke with certainty. When sword cultivator Lou Hongzhinded, his eyes were staring at the huge Sword Qi on the mountain. Before Jianglu could finish his words, he rushed to the top of the mountain. A cultivator said, ¡°Early phase of Dharma Idol. At most, he will reach the mountainside before he has to turn back.¡± Before he could finish his words, his eyes suddenly widened, and his expression was very interesting. ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be? How can he be so fast?¡± The other sword cultivators were also stunned. They saw the two beams of light enter the Sword Qi-filled Startling Rainbow Valley as if they were walking on t ground. They didn¡¯t stop when they passed the mountainside. They only slowed down, and they didn¡¯t seem to be having a hard time. ¡°Hiss!¡± All the cultivators sucked in a breath of cold air. They were all extremely shocked. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a state. However, as sword cultivators, they knew the pressure that sword cultivators faced on this mountain. Ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t have the support of their own Sword Intent. Even if their cultivation was sky-high, they would still be rejected by those who were much stronger than sword cultivators. Even for sword cultivators with excellent sword techniques, walking on the mountain wasn¡¯t an easy task. This was because the pressure under the enormous Sword Qi was rted to their own sword technique realm. ¡°Where did these two peoplee from? With such powerful strength, even an ordinaryte-stage Dharma Idol cultivator can¡¯tpare to them.¡± ¡°Too terrifying. They must be from a famous sect.¡± While the cultivators were discussing, a powerful flying ship flew over from afar andnded heavily on the ground. It raised a lot of dust. It seemed that the person who came was very anxious. Someone recognized the flying boat at a nce. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets isn¡¯t here for business, right? Why are they here too?¡± A very handsome young master walked down from the flying boat. That person held a folding fan in his hand and started to wave it in an ostentatious manner. However, when he walked, he seemed to be swaying, as if there were some stones in his shoes that had bumped into him. ¡°So it¡¯s the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye!¡± ¡°The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has countless magic treasures and is the richest in the world. Yet, he still wants toe to this ancient sword mechanism cave abode to snatch opportunities from us?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Although he can deduce the secrets of the Heavens, he is only in the Nascent Soul stage¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. The Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has clearly entered the Dharma Idol realm. That aura is clearly the aura of someone in the advanced stage of the Dharma Idol realm.¡± ¡°What? Thest time I went to the abode of the Carefree Grand Sage, he was clearly in the Nascent Soul stage. When did¡­¡± ¡°Look, his footsteps are a little strange. Why does he look like a woman who has just gone through puberty¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t have any evidence. Be careful not to invite trouble.¡± Yu Hongye was overjoyed. She muttered to herself after disembarking from the flying boat, ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught up.¡± She had also heard what that cultivator had said just now. She smiled faintly. Senior Liu was really too fierce, torturing her for an entire day and night. Yu Hongye endlessly praised Liu Changgong¡¯s endurance. If she hadn¡¯t begged Liu Changgong to stop and quickly escape, who knew how long it would have taken? Although she was very tired, her gains were also enormous. Her meridians had been widened a lot, and her cultivation had jumped from the early Nascent Soul stage to the advanced Dharma Idol stage. ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation is really high. Just having sex with me has given me so many benefits. If I were to apany you every day in the future¡­¡± Yu Hongye didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrifying her cultivation would be. Chapter 147 - The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets’ Generosity!

Chapter 147: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ Generosity!

At this moment, Yu Hongye¡¯s heart was filled with joy. However, a cultivator in the distance said sourly, ¡°So what if she is in the advanced stage of the Dharma Idol stage? Even a Soul Formation stage patriarch would find it difficult to reach the peak, let alone a Dharma Idol stage cultivator. Moreover, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets doesn¡¯t specialize in swordsmanship at all. If one wants to climb a mountain, one must have a very highprehension of swordsmanship.¡± As soon as these words were said, some cultivators immediately echoed. ¡°Right, right. I reckon she can¡¯t even cover one-fifth of the distance.¡± Yu Hongye didn¡¯t hear these discussions. She was full of confidence. After seeing the Sword Qi on the mountain peak, she ran to the top of the mountain alone. At first, she only relied on her cultivation to climb up. After walking for a short while, she couldn¡¯t even take a step. ¡°See, I told you she only had cultivation¡­¡± The cultivator who had been talking about Yu Hongye earlier had a rather pleased expression on his face. It was as if he was saying, ¡°See, am I right?¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the smile on his facepletely froze. The cultivator who had been talking about Yu Hongye beside him was also speechless. Only a few cultivators were eximing in admiration. ¡°This works?¡± They saw countless glowing talismans on Yu Hongye¡¯s body, oneyer after another, and countless dharma treasures surrounding him. The dharma treasures and talismans had threeyers inside and threeyers outside, just like the protective spiritual energy shield of a mighty figure. Judging from the aura alone, it seemed that Yu Hongye¡¯s aura was even stronger. Not only that, after Yu Hongye took out countless dharma treasures, she also took out bottles of medicinal pills from her storage bracelet. Each bottle of pills was extraordinary. Not only did they bring about a spiritual energy vortex, but they were also dense with Spiritual Qi. Yu Hongye did not feel any heartache at all. She stuffed the pills into her mouth like she was eating. Then, Yu Hongye rushed up the mountain. A series of sonorous explosions sounded, like a thunderstorm. The Sword Qi pouring down from the top of the mountain collided with Yu Hongye¡¯s magical equipment. It was obvious that the huge Sword Qi was superior. Many of Yu Hongye¡¯s magic treasures were damaged by the Sword Qi. Some of them even lost their spirituality and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of scrap metal. The talismans that had been blessed from the beginning had long lost their brilliance and disappeared on the spot. At the foot of the mountain, the cultivators who were originally discussing Yu Hongye began to discuss again. ¡°Humph, relying on external objects to climb the mountain is a strange skill. I¡¯m right. If you want to climb the mountain, you still have to rely on your own strength.¡± ¡°Yes, even the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets wouldn¡¯t expend so many magic treasures for a matter that they weren¡¯t sure of.¡± ¡°Brother is right. She only walked a short distance, but more than half of the magic treasures on her body were used up. If she walked to the end, the magic treasures used up would be an astronomical figure.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s going to fail.¡± However, Yu Hongye did not do as they had hoped. The magic treasures on her body were broken. Yu Hongye did not give up on climbing the mountain. Instead, she took out another storage bracelet. Then, she repeated what she had done before, adding threeyers of magic treasures and talismans. In addition, she took out even more pills this time. She did not stop and ran while eating the pills. Soon, Yu Hongye easily crossed the mountainside and ran toward the four figures in front of her. ¡°Hiss.¡± ¡°F*ck, how can this be done by a human? Isn¡¯t this too wasteful?¡± The cultivator who first discussed Yu Hongye cried out in rm. The other cultivators were dumbstruck. They were dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, a burst of resentful exmations suddenly erupted. ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t his magic treasures and pills bought with money? How could he waste them here so cheaply? If he fails, won¡¯t the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets pursue his responsibility?¡± ¡°Comparing people is infuriating. We¡¯re still worrying about low-level magic treasures. Look at him, that Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The treasures he used now are enough to establish a small sect.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. He has a good father. We can only rely on ourselves.¡± ¡°As the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he¡¯s still fighting with us miserable rogue cultivators for resources. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°Yes, I hope there are fewer nouveau riche like him.¡± ¡°Even if he really obtained the inheritance, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. The treasures he¡¯ll need to walk to the top of the mountain will probably empty out the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± The ten cultivators at the foot of the mountain were envious of Yu Hongye¡¯s ¡®generosity¡¯ to the point that they were jealous. If she had gotten the inheritance with her real ability, they would have nothing to say. They were not as skilled as others, so they had to admit defeat. However, it was uneptable for them to get the inheritance in such a way that was close to cheating. The other four people on the mountain made them feel much better. Two of them were Soul Formation realm old monsters, while the other two were supreme talents in the Dharma Idol realm. As for the remaining one¡­ Although he was also in the Dharma Idol realm, he must have been forcefully promoted by pills. If there were so many magic treasures, anyone could easily climb the mountain. To put it bluntly, it was like a pig giving so many magic treasures to climb the mountain. They really looked down on such strange techniques. However, they were also very optimistic. That was the Immortal¡¯s cave of an Ancient Sword Immortal. The real test hadn¡¯t appeared yet. If one didn¡¯t know sword techniques, then they would have a bunch of magic treasures. In the end, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the recognition of the Immortal¡¯s cave. What use would that be? It was only the beginning when they reached the top of the mountain. Thinking of this, the cultivators who were watching the show felt much better. They even had a feeling that none of the people present could obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode. It was better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Since they could not obtain the inheritance of the cave abode, then there was nothing to be jealous of. Not only could those who climbed the mountain not obtain the inheritance, they would return with injuries and even die on the spot. ¡­ Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with spirit. In order to resist the pressure brought by the giant Sword Qi, he had already summoned the longsword on his back. The longsword was unsheathed, and the sharp Sword Qi belonging to Lou Hongzhi was instantly released, perfectly counteracting the pressure on his body. ¡°Sword Immortal Cheng He is indeed worthy of being an existence that even my Master respects very much. His Sword Dao is precisely the Sword Dao that I have been searching for. If I am lucky enough to obtain the Sword Dao inheritance of Sword Immortal Cheng He, taking its essence and removing its dross, my sword arts will definitely be able to rise to another level.¡± ¡°Aiya, I am so tired. Brother Lou, wait for me.¡± ¡°You are too slow. I will wait for you. In a while, the Sword Dao inheritance will be taken away by someone else first.¡± ¡°Alright. Aiya, I am just ying with you. Forget it. It is useless for me to take the Sword Dao inheritance. I am too tired. I will stop here.¡± Jianglu gave up immediately. He found a ce to sit down and rest, waiting for Lou Hongzhi to return after obtaining the inheritance. Suddenly, a round shell covered in treasure light passed by him quickly. Even though Jianglu was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still shocked. His expression froze, and he eximed. ¡°My god, how many treasures did he throw here?¡± No, not only did he throw treasures, his cultivation seemed to be much higher than himself. His cultivation was high, he was rich, and he seemed to be a handsome young master. He was worth befriending! Jiangliu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he shouted at the figure surrounded by the magic treasures. ¡°Brother, can you be friends with me?¡± Chapter 148 - A Poem That Shocked the World!

Chapter 148: A Poem That Shocked the World!

Yu Hongye looked back at Jianglu. She only saw that man sittingzily on the ground, and his cultivation was two small realms lower than hers. Yu Hongye simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch. That man¡¯s image was far inferior to Senior Liu¡¯s. Moreover, Yu Hongye already had the shadow of Liu Changgong in her heart, and there was no room for any other man. Yu Hongye only snorted coldly and turned her head to continue walking up the mountain. Jianglu heard Yu Hongye¡¯s voice and was a little embarrassed. So it turned out that the person was a woman. No wonder her figure was very petite. It was normal for her to ignore him after making such a big mistake. Thinking that the person was a woman, Jianglu became even more excited. Jianglu took the initiative to chase after her and walked side by side with Yu Hongye. Jianglu pretended to be very casual as he asked, ¡°Miss, the way you went up the mountain is really quite unique, very thoughtful¡­¡± Yu Hongye didn¡¯t say a word. It was time to change the magic treasures on her body again. Yu Hongye took out another pile of magic treasures, discarded the magic treasures that had lost their spirituality, and reced them with new magic treasures. Then, she maintained the way she walked while eating pills. As the most valued principal disciple of the Dao Constetions Pce, Jianglu had never seen anyone squander magic treasures like Yu Hongye. Even those great ns would recycle the precious materials from the discarded magic treasures. As for Yu Hongye, she directly threw the unused magic treasures onto the ground. Jianglu looked at the long string of magic treasures that had lost their spirituality on the ground behind Yu Hongye, and his hands couldn¡¯t help but twitch. If not for his pride, he would have collected those abandoned spiritual treasures right now. At this time, Lou Hongzhi was already close to the two Soul Formation stage cultivators in front of him. The two Soul Formation stage cultivators were only ten feet away from the top of the mountain. They looked exhausted and were concentrating to recover their spiritual power. Ling Hongzhi¡¯s aura attracted the attention of the two. They opened their eyes and looked in Lou Hongzhi¡¯s direction. An early-stage Dharma Idol cultivator! The two Soul Formation stage cultivators were extremely surprised. ¡°Even an early-stage Dharma Idol cultivator can reach here. He is really a young genius.¡± The Sword Qi around Lou Hongzhi¡¯s body was rampant. It seemed that he only had eyes for the huge Sword Qi at the top of the mountain. He suddenly increased his speed. Very soon, Lou Hongzhi was about to surpass the two Soul Formation stage cultivators and charge directly to the top of the mountain. The two Soul Formation stage cultivators sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but praise him. Rushing up like this is simply reckless.¡± Lou Hongzhi had just surpassed the two Soul Formation stage cultivators when something unexpected happened. The huge Sword Qi at the top of the mountain split into countless small Sword Qi and flew toward Lou Hongzhi like a tide. The Sword Qi was densely packed and sealed all the space around Lou Hongzhi. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s body was hit by the huge wave of Sword Qi and he was pushed back. A Soul Formation stage cultivator kindly reminded him: ¡°If you walk forward from our position, the intensity of the Sword Qi will suddenly increase. Young man, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. The intensity of the Sword Qi is not something even a Soul Formation stage cultivator like us can withstand, let alone a mere initial stage of the Dharma Idol Stage¡­¡± The cultivators at the foot of the mountain also saw this scene. ¡°This Sword Qi is too terrifying. If it were me, I might have been torn to pieces long ago.¡± ¡°That person is also a ruthless person. He is only at the initial stage of the Dharma Idol stage, but he has already reached the limit of the Soul Formation stage.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he is a sword cultivator. Sword cultivators are much more difficult to cultivate than ordinary cultivators. He has already be a sword cultivator at the Dharma Idol stage at such a young age. I really don¡¯t know where he came from.¡± Yu Hongye was also shocked by Lou Hongzhi¡¯s actions. However, she was very happy in her heart. With one lesspetitor, she would have less pressure and have a greater chance of obtaining the Sword Immortal cave¡¯s inheritance. Yu Hongye increased her speed. There were still two Soul Formation stage cultivators. She could not rx. Lou Hongzhi did not give up. Instead, he became even more excited. ¡°As expected of Sword Qi from Sword Immortal Cheng He.¡± Lou Hongzhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This time, he pulled out the long sword on his back and took a few steps forward, as if he wanted to challenge the shocking Sword Qi again. The two Soul Formation stage cultivators shook their heads. They seemed to be very disdainful of his overconfident behavior. The cultivators at the foot of the mountain also despised his behavior. Sometimes, overconfidence was not a good thing. Lou Hongzhi stood at the dividing line, held his sword tightly, and closed his eyes to umte power. In an instant, a shocking Sword Intent appeared around Lou Hongzhi. Driven by the Sword Intent, the long sword in his hand hummed. Then, countless Sword Qi hung around him. Lou Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the top of the mountain with the Sword Qi. This time, the Sword Qi at the top of the mountain could not force Lou Hongzhi back. The two Sword Qi were evenly matched. Then, like a boat against the current, Hongzhi stubbornly advanced step by step under the Sword Qi at the top of the mountain. At this time, the two Soul Formation cultivators and the surrounding cultivators who were watching the heat at the foot of the mountain were all dumbfounded. Some of them even cried out in surprise. Lou Hongzhi became more and more courageous as he fought. He simply flew on his sword, breaking through the Sword Qi blocking the way and flying in the air. He used all his strength and summoned countless Sword Qi, forcing the Sword Qiing from the top of the mountain. In just a moment, the Sword Qi at the top of the mountain took the initiative to open a path for Lou Hong Zhi. Lou Hongzhi advanced with great speed. He flew on his sword and slowly flew towards the top of the mountain. ¡°Hiss.¡± Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. The Soul Formation stage cultivator who had looked down on Lou Hongzhi earlier was also extremely shocked. The cultivators at the bottom of the mountain soon started discussing again. ¡°This person¡¯s future is limitless. Even the Sword Qi left behind by the Ancient Sword Immortal gave way to him. He has obtained the recognition of the cave abode.¡± ¡°This is a person with true strength. He can easily reach the top without using any magic treasures.¡± Jianglu was not surprised. He said to Yu Hongye, ¡°Miss, I advise you to give up. Don¡¯t waste any more magic treasures.¡± ¡°If you want to obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode, you must obtain the recognition of that Sword Qi.¡± ¡°That friend of mine is a born swordsman. In the entire Southern Territory, other than him, no one else has the qualifications to obtain the inheritance of Sword Immortal Cheng He.¡± Yu Hongye was initially a little flustered when she saw Lou Hongzhi¡¯s speed and was worried that the inheritance would be snatched away by him. After hearing Jianglu¡¯s words, Yu Hongye came to a realization. So obtaining the recognition of the Sword Qi was enough. Damn it, she was misled by the person in front, wasting so many magic treasures for nothing. It was not that Yu Hongye did not feel sorry for those magic treasures. It was just that when she came to the Startling Rainbow Valley, Yu Mingzhi told her to work for Senior Liu at all costs. That was why she was able to use the magic treasure with ease. To gain the recognition of the Sword Qi¡­ Thinking of this, Yu Hongye first thanked Jiangliu, then she carefully took out a storage bracelet. This time, what Yu Hongye took out was not a magic treasure, but an ordinary painting. Yu Hongye slowly unfolded the painting and raised it above her head. In an instant, the Sword Qi of Startling Rainbow Valley erupted. In just a moment, the huge Sword Qi in the valley dissipated. Two lines of poetry appeared in the sky. It was the poem that Liu Changgong had written before: Ten years of sharpening a sword, but the frost de has not yet been used. Today, who has wronged the king? The Sword Intent hidden in the painting was now revealed. Recing the huge Sword Qi, it enveloped the entire valley. It shocked everyone. Even Yu Hongye didn¡¯t expect that Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy would have such great power Chapter 149 - Great Dao, Return to the Origin!

Chapter 149: Great Dao, Return to the Origin!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Every word suspended in the air seemed to contain a Supreme Great Dao. Not only did it contain the way of the sword, it also contained the way of the writer. If it did not resonate, then it was already there, but if it resonated, it would shock everyone. When the Sword Intent was hidden in the words, it did not reveal itself. However, when it was fully disyed in front of everyone, everyone was shocked. It was an invisible Sword Intent that could pierce through the Heavens and Earth, terrifying to the soul. Compared to this Sword Intent, the original Sword Qi was nothing. When the cultivators in Startling Rainbow Valley felt the sharp Sword Qi in the sky, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Under that Sword Qi, they seemed to feel the pressure of a peerless mighty figure, and they didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. It was an imposing manner that looked down on the world, as if they were the only ones in the world. Even the Dao hearts of the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The Sword Qi and Sword Intent left behind by the Ancient Sword Immortal made them feel that it was extremely dangerous. However, the new Sword Intent made them tremble from the depths of their souls. Every pore on their bodies was pointed at by the sharp sword radiance. They could feel waves of cold air at all times. It was an indescribable shock that came from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, the entire Startling Rainbow Valley was filled with the sound of nging swords. It became louder and louder, covering all the sounds like rolling thunder. Immediately after, countless Sword Qi rushed out of Startling Rainbow Valley and trembled as it rushed toward the twenty characters in the sky. It was like a stream flowing into the sea. The canal was formed naturally. The cultivators widened their eyes. What did they see? The shocking Sword Qi that had forced everyone into a corner had voluntarily ¡®submitted¡¯ to that terrifying Sword Intent? If that Sword Qi had weed Lou Hongzhi before, then that Sword Qi nowpletely submitted to the Sword Intent in that poem. Bowing and prostrating. Bowing and worshipping. It was like a junior meeting a senior. One could even feel that the Sword Qi was very excited. It was like a cultivator suddenly meeting the almighty they worshipped one day. They werepletely not on the same level. ¡°Hiss.¡± The group of cultivators sucked in a breath of cold air one after another, and cold sweat seeped out from their backs in shock. After the shock passed. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on one person. The Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye! To be more precise, their gazes were focused on the calligraphy and painting in Yu Hongye¡¯s hands. Who had actually written it? To be able to write such a calligraphy and painting that contained Supreme Sword Intent, and even the Sword Qi protecting the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode was willing to submit to it, then what kind of peak level of Sword Dao attainments would the person who wrote it have reached? World-shaking, soul-stirring! The whole world was shocked. All the cultivators were dumbstruck. And at this moment, Lou Hongzhi was also so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. At the moment that the painting was unfolded, his Sword Qi rushed toward the words in the sky uncontrobly, fusing into the terrifying Sword Intent. It was only because his Sword Qi was too smallpared to the Sword Qi of the entire Startling Rainbow Valley that he wasn¡¯t noticed by others. It was just that some of the Sword Qi had disappeared, so it was not a big deal. However, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s Dao heart was strongly shocked. He had been very ambitious all his life. Other than his master, there were not many that he could see. But today, his sword aura ¡®betrayed¡¯ him and ¡®surrendered¡¯ to the Sword Intent in the sky. It was unbelievable. However, Lou Hongzhi quickly adjusted himself. His attention was focused on the twenty words in the sky. As a talented sword cultivator, he knew that the strokes and movements of the words were the essence. Laymen might only be shocked by the shocking Sword Intent of the words. Only professionals knew that the sword was not to cultivate Sword Intent, but to cultivate the heart. Only when the Dao in the heart reached a state where it looked down on the world, could it write the words that were light and breezy, but contained endless pride. Facing the Sword Dao of Sword Immortal Cheng He, Lou Hongzhi only felt interested and wanted to improve his Sword Dao by learning from it. But facing the Sword Intent in front of him, Lou Hongzhi could feel a deep respect. It must be the peak of Sword Dao. Returning to the origin. It as a sharp sword without edge. The realm that countless sword cultivators dreamed of. Looking at the Sword Qi, Lou Hongzhi could imagine the meaning of a peerless swordsman. Once this sword was unleashed, it would sweep away all injustice in the world! Lou Hongzhi only wished that he could see this shocking Sword Intent earlier. Previously, his cultivation of Sword Dao seemed to be walking in the dark. Only now did the clouds disperse and the moon appear. Frankly speaking, what he cultivated was not Sword Dao at all. It was Sword Arts. Sword Arts sought to defeat the opponent in the most direct and efficient way, just like how he challenged the sword cultivators in the southern territory before. Every time, he defeated the opponent with one move. In the end, he had only gotten familiar with the sword moves, but his realm of swordsmanship had not improved at all. Now Lou Hongzhi understood that a real swordsman did not need to defeat the enemy to prove himself. If he couldprehend a little bit of the world-shocking sword intent in the sky, then he would not need to draw his sword when facing the previous enemy. The sword had not been unsheathed, and he had already won without fighting. This was the difference between the realms. And the person who wrote that character had an even more terrifying realm in the way of the sword. He had already reached the realm of no sword winning and having a sword. Just an ordinary poem could make him unable to control his own Sword Qi. In the end, it was because he was too dependent on his own sword. Looking at that Sword Intent, Lou Hongzhi felt that his realm of the way of the sword was slightly rxed again. He felt that he was about to break through. He was just short of an opportunity. And this opportunity was right in front of him! Lou Hongzhi was mesmerized as he watched. He muttered,?¡°This is the Supreme Sword Dao that I am pursuing.¡± ¡°I finally understand what it means to learn the Dao in the morning. It¡¯s like dying in the evening.¡± Compared to the true Sword Dao, the ¡®Sword Dao¡¯ that he hade into contact with previously was not even worth mentioning. Although Jianglu did not understand Sword Arts, he still stood rooted to the ground as he watched. The Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce thought that Jianglu had an ¡®extremely intelligent root¡¯. For the first time, he felt that his mind was nk. That was because those twenty words didn¡¯t only contain Sword Intent. There was also the way of the writer. The way of chess required great wisdom. And in Jianglu¡¯s eyes, the Sword Intent in the sky had already given birth to a chessboard. On that chessboard, he saw the Heaven-shaking Sword Intent transform into a fierce dragon, ready to attack. And his way of chess was like an earthworm, powerless to fight. If that dragon rushed over, his chess moves, which were like earthworms, would definitely be reduced to dust. He waspletely unqualified to y chess! Who was the writer? He was actually proficient in both sword techniques and chess moves. Just as he was about to probe further, he saw the twenty illusory words in the sky gradually disappear and return to the calligraphy. The Heaven-shaking Sword Intent and the dragon¡¯s chess moves also disappeared. Everything returned to calmness. In Yu Hongye¡¯s hand was still the ordinary-looking painting from before. This was the return to the origin. This was the Supreme Great Dao. Chapter 150 - Sword Qi, Decisive In Killing!

Chapter 150: Sword Qi, Decisive In Killing!

In Startling Rainbow Valley, a ball of light rose. As soon as the ball of light appeared, it quickly flew in the direction of Yu Hongye. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of her. The ball of light was originally going for the word, and then it circled around Yu Hongye a few times to confirm that there was the author¡¯s aura on Yu Hongye before itnded in Yu Hongye¡¯s hand. Everyone was once again shocked. Voluntarily paying a visit? It was unheard of. The inheritance and treasures left behind by Sword Immortal Cheng He actually voluntarily paid a visit. Moreover, it was a Dharma Idol realm cultivator whose entire body didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of Sword Qi. It was unbelievable. One had to know that since ancient times, the inheritance of sword cultivators was the most stringent. A Sword Immortal like Sword Immortal Cheng He would rather have his Sword Dao inheritance cut off than hastily give it away and ruin his reputation. However, such a thing happened. It was as if it didn¡¯t care whether Yu Hongye was suitable for sword cultivation, but chose her because of that painting. Everyone guessed that it must be because of that painting. Jianglu felt like he was pped in the face on the spot. Not long ago, he was very confident in telling people that Lou Hongzhi would definitely obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave. In the end, that woman only took out an ordinary calligraphy piece and easily obtained the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode. And that inheritance came to her of its own ord. What made him even more ashamed was that the calligraphy piece in that woman¡¯s hand seemed to be countless times more valuable than the inheritance of Sword Immortal Cheng He. He was speechless. She already had that kind of peerless treasure in her hand, why would shepete for the inheritance of the Sword Immortal? Wasn¡¯t she snatching other people¡¯s opportunities? Jianglu cursed endlessly in his heart. Yu Hongye was also extremely shocked. She wasn¡¯t shocked by the astonishing might of the calligraphy. She was shocked by Senior Liu¡¯s scheme. It seemed that Second Uncle was right. The birth of this Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode was inextricably linked to Senior Liu. It looked as if Senior Liu had borrowed her hand to obtain the inheritance here. The precision of the scheme was terrifying to this extent. He didn¡¯t show it to her. Instead, he used the name of the gift to secretly push the situation on the chessboard. Yu Hongye was very surprised at this moment. Senior Liu had handed such an important matter to her. Didn¡¯t that mean that her position in Senior Liu¡¯s heart was very important? Otherwise, why would he give her a calligraphy piece? She and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had be one of the most important chess pieces in Senior Liu¡¯s chess game. Thinking of this, Yu Hongye licked her lips excitedly. She was Senior Liu¡¯s woman. Of course, this matter had to be left to her! Yu Hongye collected the treasures in the light ball and nced indifferently at Jiangliu beside her. ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s humph was very sharp and carried a bit of yfulness. She was quite proud of herself. Then, Yu Hongye waved her folding fan in a shy manner and flew down the mountain. At this time, something unexpected happened. ¡°Stop!¡± With a cold shout, two figures appeared in front of Yu Hongye. They were the two Soul Formation cultivators from before. They stared at Yu Hongye¡¯s storage bracelet, their eyes full of jealousy and unwillingness. ¡°You can take the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance, but you have to leave the calligraphy. Is that what you should have?¡± These words enlightened all the cultivators present. That¡¯s right, being able to obtain the inheritance didn¡¯t mean that she had the strength to leave. They had long been dissatisfied with Yu Hongye¡¯s method of obtaining the inheritance, which was akin to cheating. Hearing the words of the Soul Formation cultivators, their hearts instantly stood on the same side as those two cultivators. Anyone with a brain could see that the calligraphy in Yu Hongye¡¯s hand was the real treasure. If she could get that treasure, wouldn¡¯t she be able to walk unhindered in front of the Immortal caves of the Great Ancient Immortals? Even if she could onlyprehend the shocking Sword Intent in those words, it would also be a great opportunity. Yu Hongye swept her gaze across the entire scene. Facing those greedy gazes, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She smiled, took out the calligraphy piece, and held it in her hand. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped, and they wanted to go up and snatch that treasure from her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yu Hongye shouted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are not qualified to take this calligraphy piece.¡± Everyone was stunned. Yu Hongye continued: ¡°This calligraphy piece was made by a peerless expert. I¡¯m afraid that you have the guts to take this calligraphy piece, but you don¡¯t have the life to take it away.¡± The cultivators were shocked. Hearing Yu Hongye¡¯s words, the owner of the calligraphy piece was still alive? The Soul Formation cultivator asked with a dark face, ¡°Who is the owner of the calligraphy piece?¡± Yu Hongye smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten about the Li family of Nirvana City, have you?¡± ¡°How many lives do you think you have? How can you be free after taking that Lord¡¯s calligraphy piece?¡± ¡°Hiss.¡± Countless gasps sounded again. The two Soul Formation cultivators were shocked. So it was him! The one that even Sacred Lord Brahma had to address as ¡®Lord¡¯, the ¡®Lord¡¯ that directly removed the Li family from the Southern Territory in order to appease the ¡®Lord¡¯s¡¯ anger. As expected. Everyone connected the series of submissions in an instant. Using a piece of calligraphy to destroy the Sword Qi in the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode, luring the phoenix down to the lower realm, and making Sacred Lord Brahma willingly remove the Li family on his behalf. Such a person must be a mighty figure from the Immortal World to be able to do such a thing! However, after a moment, the two of them smiled maliciously: ¡°As long as we kill the person who knows, who knows who took the calligraphy piece?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you say so, then so be it. Who knows if you¡¯re bluffing? Anyway, I¡¯ve been stuck in the advanced stage of the Soul Formation realm for many years. At most, I¡¯ll die!¡± With that said, the two of them shot up and rushed toward Yu Hongye. This scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. They really didn¡¯t expect that an itinerant cultivator would actually murder someone for fortune. Yu Hongye originally thought that she could use Senior Liu¡¯s reputation to intimidate that Soul Formation cultivator. She didn¡¯t expect that people¡¯s hearts would actually be so sinister. Yu Hongye instinctively put the calligraphy in front of her to protect herself. Before she came here, Senior Liu had repeatedly warned her not to care too much about his calligraphy and paintings. If necessary, she should abandon her treasure to protect herself. She, Yu Hongye, was much more important to Senior Liu than the calligraphy and paintings. The hands of the two Soul Formation stage cultivators soon came into contact with the painting in Yu Hongye¡¯s hands. With a gentle force, Yu Hongye was pushed away. ¡°Haha, with this calligraphy, even if I advance to the Tribtion Trasncension stage, it will be just around the corner.¡± Yu Hongye looked at the two people holding the scroll. She was anxious and angry, but thinking of Senior Liu¡¯s warning, she didn¡¯t dare to snatch it. However, Yu Hongye¡¯s anger didn¡¯tst long. Not long after the two Soul Formation stage cultivators received the calligraphy piece, they froze on the ground as if they had been struck by lightning. In the next moment, the two people were torn into pieces by an invisible force, but they didn¡¯t spill any blood. Like autumn sweeping away fallen leaves, they disappeared between Heaven and Earth. Then, the words hung in the air, as if waiting for its owner toe and take it back. The cultivators on the scene were shocked. It turned out that Yu Hongye¡¯s warning was not a bluff. If they tried to snatch the words, they would really lose their lives! The cultivators who were originally upied by greed instinctively took a step back. Yu Hongye, on the other hand, waited patiently to be exhausted. Her priority was to ensure her own safety. At this moment, she hade to a realization. As Senior Liu¡¯s first woman, she was indeed many times more precious than the calligraphy and paintings that Senior Liu had casually created. However, the death of two Soul Formation stage cultivators on the spot did not make everyone give up. There were still a few cultivators who did not believe in evil and frantically walked towards the calligraphy piece. The result was the same as before. Those who came into contact with the calligraphy piece were all dead. Not a single bone was left, not even a speck of dust was left. Chapter 151 - Senior Liu’s Backup Plan!

Chapter 151: Senior Liu¡¯s Backup n!

The remaining cultivators were shocked. The painting didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy fluctuations, but it could make people disappear in the blink of an eye. A sharp-eyed cultivator cried out in surprise: ¡°Their souls are destroyed!¡± What!? The cultivators present were even more shocked. Without any spiritual energy fluctuations, it could destroy one¡¯s soul. This was indeed the method of the Almighty in the Immortal World. Only thews of the Great Dao in the legends could have a simr effect. At this point, no cultivator dared to covet that calligraphy. They were even afraid to avoid it, for fear of getting involved. When Yu Hongye saw this scene, she was so moved that tears fell. It turned out that Senior Liu wasn¡¯t just talking, he had really thought it through for her. Yu Hongye thought of everything that happened between her and Senior Liu, as if it was a lifetime ago. Was everything that had happened around her real? She pinched herself lightly. It hurt a little. It didn¡¯t seem like a dream. Only then did Yu Hongye remember that Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy hadn¡¯t been retrieved yet. She walked toward the calligraphy and stood three feet away from it, hesitating. The cultivators were also curious whether this woman could retrieve the painting or not. If she seeded, it would mean two things. First, the calligraphy piece had a spiritual nature and they could never be greedy again. Second, the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye, was the confidant of that peerless expert. In the future, they would definitely pay a visit to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and apologize for snatching the calligraphy piece today! If even Yu Hongye, who hade with the calligraphy piece, failed, it meant that the calligraphy piece did not have a spiritual nature. That was all. There were many ways to take the calligraphy piece. In any case, it was not a loss. The group of cultivators refused to leave and waited patiently for the result like wild wolves in the darkness. Yu Hongye, who had the wisdom of the orchid heart, also guessed their thoughts. After taking a deep breath, she decided to continue trusting Senior Liu. If she had not chosen to trust Senior Liu before, she might have died on the spot in order to snatch the calligraphy piece. Yu Hongye¡¯s hand trembled as she reached for the calligraphy piece. Everything was smooth sailing. She didn¡¯t encounter any difficulties. Yu Hongye happily held the calligraphy piece and felt that the aura on the calligraphy piece was very close to her. As if to wee her, the calligraphy piece even trembled slightly. After thinking for a moment, she smiled. She was really stupid. She was already Senior Liu¡¯s woman, so of course she was close to Senior Liu¡¯s aura. Now, it was time to return! Yu Hongye looked at the cultivators still surrounding her and immediately became furious. It seemed that there were still some who wouldn¡¯t give up. Yu Hongye shouted: ¡°Everyone, as you have seen, those who tried to get their hands on that painting are all dead. I hope you won¡¯t follow in their footsteps.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going back to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. I hope everyone will make way. ¡°Those who leave are friends of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In the future, you can choose a suitable magic treasure in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°If after ten breaths, those who are still in front of me will be regarded as enemies of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and that Lord!¡± Hearing Yu Hongye¡¯s words, the cultivators were shocked beyond words. Judging from her tone, she seemed to have be the spokesperson of that important figure! She was definitely the confidant of that important figure. ¡°Hiss.¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. After learning from the previous experience, most of the cultivators tactfully fled far away. They had originallye for opportunities or magical treasures. Since the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had said so, there was no need for them to be unlucky again. Judging from the ¡®big spending¡¯ of the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, they were also clear that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had the ability to gift everyone a magical treasure. Life was short, so why should they make themselves ufortable? The crowd dispersed. What Yu Hongye didn¡¯t expect was that there were more people left this time than those who had snatched the calligraphy pieces. There were more than twenty people. Yu Hongye sneered: ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you prepared to be enemies of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t the people who died earlier made you give up?¡± After Yu Hongye finished speaking, she started to size up those cultivators. Her heart trembled. Those people were all the people who had been talking about her at the foot of the mountain. Among those cultivators, the leader said, ¡°I saw it long ago. You are a fox using the tiger¡¯s power. Youpletely relied on that painting to kill the Soul Formation stage figures.¡± ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do anything to that painting. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t do anything to the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± At this point, that Cultivator¡¯s expression turned savage. ¡°As long as we tie you up, won¡¯t there be as many simr paintings as we want?¡± The other cultivators all echoed: ¡°Yes, there will be as many as we want. You littledy, you have delicate skin and tender flesh. I think you must have done some dirty flesh trade with that so-called Lord. He definitely won¡¯t bear to see you die like a beautiful flower.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right. People like you who cheated to get the inheritance of the cave must be punished by everyone!¡± Yu Hongye was so angry that her face turned cold when she heard their dirty words. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t have any way to counter them. Just as those people said, her ownbat strength wasn¡¯t strong, so she could only rely on external objects to protect herself. The magic treasure in her storage bracelet had been depleted because of the Sword Qi resistance. And the calligraphy in her hand was out of her control. The words of those people had really hit her Achilles¡¯ heel. However, she had decided that she would rather sacrifice her life than let them use her to threaten her Senior. Thinking of the ¡®flesh trade¡¯ that person had mentioned earlier, Yu Hongye was so ashamed and angry that she started to tremble. ¡°Come on, at worst, you¡¯ll fight to the death. Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it,¡± Yu Hongye screamed shrilly. ¡°Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, why do you have to be so impulsive¡­¡± Before the cultivator could finish his words, a strange phenomenon appeared again. The scroll in Yu Hongye¡¯s hand glowed with golden light and formed a Sword Qi squall around Yu Hongye. Then, countless delicate micro-sized Sword Qi passed through the squall. In just an instant, more than half of the cultivators on the scene were killed or injured. ¡°Oh no, let¡¯s go¡­¡± A cultivator whose chest had been pierced shouted in horror. They didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Qi in the calligraphy could take the initiative to attack. Yu Hongye was also shocked. She stood still. By the time she reacted, there was no one alive around her. Yu Hongye hugged the calligraphy and two lines of tears flowed down her face. ¡°Senior¡­¡± She understood that this was definitely a backup n left behind by her Senior. It wasughable that she thought that she had calcted all the Heavenly secrets, but in the end, she didn¡¯t expect many things. Instead, she let Senior Liu handle it for her. After calming herself down, Yu Hongye boarded the flying boat and left. The cultivators who were hiding in the distance and watching in the Startling Rainbow Valley also gradually left. After those cultivators left, they told the outside world what they had seen and heard in the Startling Rainbow Valley. Some forces even invited the cultivators who had been to Startling Rainbow Valley to provide them with first-hand information in order to obtain the information. From then on, the status of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the world of cultivators rose. It was a force under ¡®that Lord¡¯. Even if they couldn¡¯t curry favor with it, at least they couldn¡¯t offend it. After that, the business of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets instantly exploded. In just a month, the amount of spirit stones and various resources earned by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets far exceeded the resources given to Liu Changgong by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. These were all things to be discussed in the future. Chapter 152 - Something That Liu Changgong Could Not Understand

Chapter 152: Something That Liu Changgong Could Not Understand

Jianglu and Lou Jinghong did not participate in the operation to surround Yu Hongye. After Jianglu walked out of Startling Rainbow Valley, he thought hard. ¡°Which Lord is that? Is his cultivation more profound than Senior Liu¡¯s?¡± Jianglu frowned and could not understand. ¡°What does it have to do with the Li family of Nirvana City?¡± When Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi came to the Southern Territory, the Li family¡¯s name had been removed by Sacred Lord Brahma, so they did not hear any rumors about the Li family of Nirvana City. Lou Hongzhi walked forward and looked in the direction of the red leaf flying boat. He said in a low voice, ¡°I want to catch up with him. Do you want toe with me?¡± Jianglu said in a low voice, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t carry your bag. Let me think about the background of this big shot before I make any ns.¡± He didn¡¯t know much about the Li family, but it didn¡¯t affect his analysis of the identity of the owner of the calligraphy piece from other angles. ¡°Ten years of sharpening a sword, but the frost de has not yet been used.¡± ¡°Today, who has wronged the king?¡± These were the twenty words on the calligraphy. It was obviously a poem. The poem was very good, but Jianglu could discern other information from the poem. ¡®Sharpening a sword every ten years¡¯ might refer to a n that had been prepared for ten years, or perhaps it was more than ten years. Ten years was just a reference. ¡°The frost de has not been used.¡± Did It refer to the fact that he had not disyed his might yet? Jianglu deliberated over each sentence. ¡°Today, who has wronged the king?¡± Jianglu was puzzled by thest two sentences. What exactly did they mean? ¡°Brother Lou, what do you think of thest two sentences of the poem?¡± ¡°What can I think? It¡¯s just a sh of the sword. What else can it mean?¡± Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words woke Jianglu up. sh of the sword, sh of the sword¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a sh of the sword¡­¡± ¡°Now it makes sense, that peerless expert is shing the sword¡­¡± ¡°Today, I will show you who has wronged the Lord.¡± This sentence referred to using the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to sh his sword! Jianglu let out a long breath. That almighty expert shing his sword was really shocking. With one strike, he directly made the head of the Sword Qi of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave submit. Once again, he shed his sword, and even the Soul Formation cultivators died tragically. In the end, he shed his sword, and dozens of cultivators¡¯ corpses were strewn all over the ground. ¡°It really is unfair.¡± Jianglu breathed in and out several times, as if he was trying to disperse the shock and horror in his heart. What kind of ce was the Southern Territory to have such a big figure. Sharpening his sword every ten years. It seemed that the Southern Territory was going to have a great change. Such an existence could turn a hand into a cloud, and turn a hand into a rain. The ¡®sword¡¯ that he had sharpened for ten years should only be a small test of his strength today. Jianglu suddenly thought of something. ¡°Not good, when that girl was in danger just now, we actually didn¡¯t help her and just watched coldly from the side. If we could have helped her at that time, perhaps we could have seen the peerless mighty figure behind her through the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of you being here and saying all these after-the-fact things? Cut the crap, are you going to chase after her with me or not?¡± Lou Hongzhi finally became impatient. Jianglu said anxiously, ¡°Follow! The opportunity is not to be missed. If you miss it once, you can¡¯t miss it again. The almighty behind the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also has profound knowledge in chess. Maybe it has something to do with my mission this time.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, follow me.¡± Lou Hongzhi had been waiting impatiently for a long time. As soon as he finished speaking, he flew up on his sword and chased in the direction of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ flying ship. Jianglu hurriedly followed. After flying for a while, Jianglu muttered, ¡°This direction seems to be the same direction as the residence of the Senior who owns the Sun and Moon Chessboard. Could it be the same person¡­¡± ¡­ The Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Yu Hongye respectfully ced the treasure in the inheritance of the cave abode in front of Liu Changgong. ¡°Thanks to Senior¡¯s calligraphy, this Junior can be so sessful this time.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s face was full of gratitude, and the love in her heart could not be hidden. ¡°These are all things obtained by relying on Senior¡¯s calligraphy.¡± Liu Changgong looked at Yu Hongye, and then looked at the things on the table. He did not need to ask to know that it was Yu Hongye who had used his calligraphy to show off at the calligraphy and painting convention. These things should be things that he had won with his calligraphy. They were all treasures of cultivators, and Liu Changgong didn¡¯t need them. Liu Changgong said with affection, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back the things that I gave to Miss Hongye.¡± ¡°These things also belong to Miss Hongye.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Senior in the future. It¡¯s strange. Call me Young Master in the future.¡± Liu Changgong thought that since the spirit stones for the calligraphy had already been paid by Yu Hongye, there was no need to take anything else. Besides, there was no need to calcte so clearly with his woman. ¡°Really? Se¡­ Young Master is too good.¡± Yu Hongye was very happy. The heritage and treasures of the Ancient Sword Immortal were naturally not worth mentioning to Senior Liu, no, to Young Master Liu. Looking at Young Master Liu¡¯s appearance, it seemed that those things werepletely useless to him. However, it was also true. A peerless expert like Young Master Liu who had a heaven-reaching cultivation base naturally didn¡¯t need those treasures and heritage. Young Master Liu could casually make a painting and calligraphy that could kill people from thousands of miles away without them noticing. Did he need to use those things? Of course not. After Yu Hongye went to Startling Rainbow Valley, she waspletely lost. She felt that her position in Liu Changgong¡¯s heart was definitely much more important than before. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you, Senior¡­¡± Yu Hongye thought of her Second Uncle¡¯s words and shyly said to Liu Changgong, ¡°Junior¡­ Hongye will be attending the treasure gathering in a few days. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to serve Young Master anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You cane back when you¡¯re free.¡± Liu Changgong waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t care. However, he was somewhat moved in his heart. Yu Hongye was very attentive to him. She even had to specially inform him when she went on a long trip, for fear that he would miss her. As a cultivator, Yu Hongye was able to take the initiative to offer herself to him, a mortal, and was even respectful to him. Yu Hongye was truly outstanding. At the same time, Liu Changgong felt proud in his heart. To have talent was to be willful. At the same time, Liu Changgong felt somewhat regretful in his heart. Previously, he was obsessed with improving his various skills and did not go out to look for a woman. After having intercourse with Yu Hongye thest time, he actually tasted it. Liu Changgong nced at Yu Hongye¡¯s chest and buttocks before reluctantly walking into the house. He was only a mortal and really did not have the face to bring up such things. Moreover, he discovered a very strange thingst time. Logically speaking, a mortal should benefit greatly from the dual cultivation of a high-level cultivator and a mortal. Liu Changgong still wanted to see if he could open up a spirit root for himself. For this, Liu Changgong worked tirelessly with Yu Hongye for a day and a night. In the end, not only did he not open up a spirit root, he even felt that his body had copsed a lot. On the contrary, Yu Hongye advanced on the spot. The disaster made Liu Changgong puzzled. In the end, he could only me himself for being negligent in exercising his body. Liu Changgong was somewhat afraid. Although he was very obsessed with Yu Hongye¡¯s female cultivator body, he was afraid that he would tire out his body. When Hong Ye saw Liu Changgong¡¯s lustful eyes, she thought it was because ¡®Senior Liu¡¯ couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask. She cleverly followed Liu Changgong and walked into the room. She took the initiative to hug Liu Changgong, scaring him so much that his whole body trembled¡­ Chapter 153 - The Market Is Full of Opportunities!

Chapter 153: The Market Is Full of Opportunities!

At the foot of Mount Taiyin, Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi flew over slowly. In order not to be detected by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ flying boat, they deliberately slowed down. After seeing the approximatending location of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ flying boat, they stopped their pursuit. It was near the Grand Moon Sect. After the two arrived near Mount Taiyin, they began to look for that Senior expert. Not long after, the two met. Jianglu said to Lou Hongzhi, ¡°Over there, I have already inquired clearly. The person holding the calligraphy piece is the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Yu Hongye. She is quite famous in the Southern Territory. It is very easy to find her.¡± Lou Hongzhi snorted coldly. ¡°The most important thing is not to find the person holding the calligraphy piece, but to find the person who wrote it.¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s easier to follow the map.¡± Jianglu smiled bitterly and continued: ¡°Such a big shot can not be found immediately. Would that big shot find a small house to live in?¡± ¡°This kind of thing can only be done slowly, not in a hurry.¡± ¡°How about this, you apany me to confirm the matter of the Sun and Moon Chessboard first, then I will apany you to find that big shot?¡± Lou Hongzhi also didn¡¯t know how to search for people, so he could only nod and reply: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± When they arrived at the Grand Moon Sect, the two stopped. Jianglu muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this small Mount Taiyin actually had a ratherrge-scale sect.¡± ¡°Brother Lou, do you want to go y?¡± Lou Hongzhi decisively refused. ¡°I am only interested in that Lord¡¯s Sword Dao now. I don¡¯t have time to waste here. If you want to y, you can y here by yourself. I won¡¯t waste time with you.¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s just a small sect. There¡¯s really no need to waste time here.¡± Jianglu took out apass-shaped magic treasure. ¡°Previously, I recorded the aura of the Sun and Moon Chessboard. With thispass, I can find the position of the Sun and Moon Chessboard.¡± Jianglu observed the reaction of thepass. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Senior to still be there!¡± ¡°Brother Lou, I found it. It¡¯s nearby. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to find the peerless expert who wrote the poem.¡± ¡°Okay. There¡¯s a market ahead. Let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡± Not long after the two entered the market, Jianglu suddenly found that Lou Hongzhi, who was beside him, had disappeared. Jianglu was very helpless. ¡°Really, it¡¯s always like this. He always disappears.¡± He could only look for Lou Hongzhi first. In the end, he found Lou Hongzhi, who was in a daze, at the door of a tavern. ¡°Brother Lou, are you tempted by the food and wine in the Mortal World?¡± Jianglu teased Lou Hongzhi while patting Lou Hongzhi¡¯s shoulder. In the end, he was bounced back by the sharp Sword Qi. Jianglu was so shocked that he took a few steps back and almost took out his protective magic treasure. Jianglu used his spiritual sense and found that Lou Hongzhi was surrounded by a mysterious Daoist charm. There were many invisible Sword Intents hidden around him that could not be seen by the naked eye. Jianglu widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Is this an epiphany?¡± Jianglu was puzzled. Damn, could it be that Lou Hongzhi¡¯s reflection was too long? He had beenprehending the Sword Intent in the calligraphy in Startling Rainbow Valley, and now he had justprehended it? Although Jianglu was speechless in his heart, he was still very reliable. He hurriedly cast a few hidden restrictions to prevent the surrounding people from disturbing Lou Hongzhi. Then, he took out a small array disk from his storage bracelet and set up a protective array around it to prevent Lou Hongzhi¡¯s Sword Intent or Sword Qi from leaking out and injuring the surrounding mortals. Countless Sword Qi surged out from Lou Hongzhi¡¯s body. As a sword cultivator, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s strength was stronger than Jianglu¡¯s. Now that he had an epiphany and his strength had increased again, the Sword Qi that he unintentionally released was very violent. Jianglu set up a few more array tes and used all his methods to barely hold on. Just when Jianglu was about to be unable to hold on any longer, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s sword aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes looked very dull and confused. Jiangliu let out a long breath. ¡°Lou Hongzhi, congrattions on your breakthrough in the way of the sword, but you almost ruined my precious disk array. Aren¡¯t you going to make it up to me?¡± Lou Hongzhi didn¡¯t seem to hear Jiangliu¡¯s words, and his eyes had recovered. Lou Hongzhi shouted, ¡°I found it, I found it, it¡¯s around here!¡± Jianglu was speechless. ¡°Brother Lou, what did you find?¡± Lou Hongzhi did not speak. He looked in a direction silently. Jianglu followed his gaze. In just a moment, his eyes widened. It was unbelievable. On the signboard of the pub was written: Grand Moon Restaurant. The three words were the same as the calligraphy that they had seen before. At first nce, it was in and unremarkable. They didn¡¯t even notice the existence of the signboard. However, upon closer inspection, they could see traces of Daoist charm flowing around the signboard. There was the way of the sword and the way of the chess. It was clearly the same aura as the shocking sword intent that they had seen in the shocking Startling Rainbow Valley. ¡°Could it be that this signboard was written by that Lord?¡± Jianglu¡¯s mind was shaken. He finally understood why Lou Hongzhi had inexplicably fallen into an epiphany in the busy city. So it was not because his reflexes were too long, but because he had encountered a supreme opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Jiang, take a look at that ce again.¡± Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes were burning. He turned around and pointed in another direction. Jianglu looked in the direction that Lou Hongzhi was pointing at. He saw that the streets of this market city were filled with secr shops. There was a signboard hanging on every shop. The words on the signboard were all the same as what he had seen just now. They were emitting a trace of Daoist charm and also contained a sharp Sword Intent. The streets were filled with supreme words. This scene shocked Jianglu. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s expression was also very excited. ¡°Hiss.¡± Jianglu sucked in a breath of cold air. His expression was frightened, and he did not know what to say. Lou Hongzhi was so excited that he could not speak. After holding it in for a long time, Lou Hongzhi finally let out a long howl. ¡°It really surprised me. I did not expect that the fortuitous opportunity that I had painstakingly searched for for a long time in the Southern Territory would actually be everywhere in this small market city.¡± When Jianglu heard Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words, he seemed to have remembered something. He stroked his chin thoughtfully. Suddenly, Jianglu seemed to have remembered something. He pped his forehead and took out hispass. Thepass, which was very dim before, was now shining. The Lord was nearby, and the Sun and Moon Chessboard was also there! How could there be such a coincidence? Jianglu wiped his eyes. He was not mistaken. Could it be that the Senior who owned the Sun and Moon Chessboard was the same person as the owner of the astonishing calligraphy piece he saw in Startling Rainbow Valley? This was a very important discovery! The more he thought about it, the more shocked Jianglu became. This was simply too much of a coincidence. It was so coincidental that Jianglu suspected that he had been lured here by someone. Chapter 154 - Shopkeeper of the Tavern Is Actually An Immortal!

Chapter 154: Shopkeeper of the Tavern Is Actually An Immortal!

The birth of the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode, the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Immortal with a peerless treasure, the arrival of the phoenix on Mount Taiyin, the birth of the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s cave abode, and the destruction of the Divination Chessboard¡­ Everything seemed so coincidental. But was it really that? Jianglu seemed to have seen the tip of the iceberg of a world-shaking n. But he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. Whether it was true or not was another matter. The point was that he hadn¡¯t met the author of the calligraphy. Only after he met the peerless master could he confirm it. Jianglu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Jianglu used all his strength, and even silently chanted the heart-clearing mantra, to calm his mood. He was extremely scared. Just the thought of prying into that n made him feel uneasy, and his spiritual altar was about to be lost. Could this be the warning from that peerless expert to him? Jianglu was extremely scared. After calming his emotions and circting the spiritual power in his body smoothly, Jianglu opened his eyes. At this time, Lou Hongzhi had already walked far away. Jianglu focused his eyes and took a look. It turned out that Lou Hongzhi had already walked into the tavern and started chatting with the tavern¡¯s shopkeeper. The shopkeeper¡¯s physique was that of a middle-aged man who had put on weight. It seemed that it was because of the sign at the door that hisplexion looked very good. That shopkeeper, who had the body of a mortal, actually had a subtle Daoist connotation circting around his body. This caused Jianglu to be extremely shocked. Jianglu had grasped the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s exclusive technique, and he could see the Dao rhythm that was minute to minute. When he was looking for opportunities, he had the upper hand. This discovery at this time, however, caused him to be extremely shocked. A mortal could actually possess a Dao rhythm? Even an early-stage Dharma Idol cultivator like him didn¡¯t have a Dao rhythm. Could it be that he had been enlightened by that peerless expert and was influenced by his eyes and ears, resulting in such a realm? In an instant, Jianglu¡¯s thoughts flew quickly, and he recalled many things. ¡°When a mighty figure in the Immortal World cultivates to a profound realm, he can return to the origin and return to the essence, and his every move is a Supreme Great Dao. However, his body looks like that of a mortal. This is because the Great Dao of an Immortal conceals the Immortal Qi, which is why it has such an effect¡­¡± These were the records of the secret manual in the Dao Constetion Pce. When Jianglu thought of this, he suddenly came to a realization. The shopkeeper in front of him must be an Immortal! Otherwise, why did he have Dao charm on him? Why did hisplexion look better than that of an ordinary itinerant cultivator? That shopkeeper must be the subordinate of that peerless expert! Moreover, the people in the entire market city must be Immortals. Otherwise, how could they withstand the terrifying aura on the hundreds and thousands of signboards? That must be it. That¡¯s right. Thinking of this, Jianglu broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he had to find Lou Hongzhi. Otherwise, if he were to sh with the Immortals, not only would he not be able to leave the market, even the Dao Constetion Pce behind him would probably be in big trouble. Jianglu also thought of one thing. Before he came, no one had noticed Lou Hongzhi¡¯s abnormal state! Or rather, no one had paid attention to Lou Hongzhi¡¯s condition. If it was a mortal, he would definitely go up and look at Lou Hongzhi when he saw someone standing in front of the pub. He wouldn¡¯t say that he would block the pub from doing business. Then, it was confirmed that the people in this market city were all Immortals! It was amon sight. They weren¡¯t even worried that Lou Hongzhi¡¯s Sword Qi would hurt them. What a joke. with Lou Hongzhi¡¯s cultivation at the Dharma Idol stage, how could he hurt the Immortals? Even if Lou Hongzhi reached the Tribtion Transcension stage, he would not hurt an Immortal. Moreover, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s Sword Qi was much smaller than usual, as if it was being suppressed by an invisible force. Jianglu made a judgment in a split second. Fortunately, when he asked the passersby before, he was very respectful and did not leave a bad impression on them. Jianglu was very quick-witted. He thought so much, and it only took a split second. And Lou Hongzhi had just opened his mouth. ¡°Shopkeeper, may I ask, the words on the signboard outside your shop are after the person who insured you? Can you reveal some information? There will be a reward!¡± When the shopkeeper heard Lou Hongzhi ask about this matter, he was not very surprised. Because of Lou Hongzhi¡¯s temperament, he showed an appreciative look. ¡°You are wee. This matter, as everyone knows, is not a secret. That Senior¡­¡± The shopkeeper spoke slowly. Following the shopkeeper¡¯s description, the expressions of Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi became more and more interesting. The image of an aloof and refined person, a peerless expert, was deeply rooted in their hearts. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, shopkeeper.¡± After eating the wine and food. Lou Hongzhi took out a supreme-grade spirit stone and threw it to the shopkeeper, then turned around and left. The shopkeeper¡¯s expression changed instantly. He didn¡¯t recognize what that spirit stone was. He didn¡¯t expect that swordsman with thick eyebrows and big eyes actually wanted to eat for free? But he was unarmed and didn¡¯t dare to act up. His beard was trembling slightly due to anger. Jianglu¡¯s gaze was always on the shopkeeper. Seeing the shopkeeper¡¯s angry expression, Jianglu was extremely terrified. ¡®It¡¯s over. Lou Hongzhi, that idiot with only swords in his mind, has angered the Immortal!¡¯ It was very normal. That shopkeeper had already be an extraordinary Immortal. Did he need the spirit stones of a cultivator like you? At the very least, it should be Immortal Jade, right? Thinking of this, Jianglu prepared to take out a few pieces of Immortal Jade from his storage bag. Just as he took a step forward, Jianglu killed this thought. No, that shopkeeper didn¡¯t want Immortal Jade. Just like how they had already reached the realm of Dao rhythm cirction, why would they need Immortal Jade? Then, what the shopkeeper needed should be gold and silver! Yes, that¡¯s right, the shopkeeper should be cooperating with that peerless expert, hiding together at the foot of this small Mount Taiyin. Giving them spirit stones and Immortal Jade, wasn¡¯t it just exposing their identities? And also bringing them unnecessary trouble. Jianglu¡¯s back instantly broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he had prepared a lot of gold and silver for the emergency. At this time, Lou Hongzhi had already walked out of the door. ¡°Jianglu, what are you doing, dawdling and wasting time?¡± ¡°Oh, you go first, I¡¯ll catch up with you after chatting with the shopkeeper.¡± Jianglu dismissed Lou Hongzhi, then walked to the shopkeeper, respectfully took out a bag full of gold and silver, and presented it to the table in front of the shopkeeper. Jianglu said sincerely, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m very sorry. This friend of mine has never been out and doesn¡¯t know the rules. This is to apologize, I hope Senior can ept it.¡± As he spoke, Jianglu pushed the bag full of gold and silver to the shopkeeper and then took the spirit stones from the shopkeeper¡¯s hand. The shopkeeper was stunned. ¡°Little Brother, what are you doing? You don¡¯t need to pay so much for your food and drinks.¡± Jianglu pretended to be honest and smiled. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to decline. I know that you have a lot of inconveniences at the foot of Mount Taiyin. Please ept these. Take it as the two of us supporting your business.¡± After saying that, Jianglu quickly left the tavern. When he went out, Jianglu saw that the tavern manager didn¡¯t make any movements, so he was relieved. Jianglu¡¯s whole body was soaked in cold sweat. Chapter 155 - The Dao Rhythm of the Immortals Destiny Small Shop

Chapter 155: The Dao Rhythm of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop

Ever since Jianglu started cultivating, he had stayed in the Dao Constetion Pce day and night to study chess. It was the only time he had gone out, so there was no danger. It had been a long time since he had experienced the terror of being a mortal. As a cultivator, his body was pure and wless. Normally, he would not sweat unless he was extremely nervous. Even if he was sweating because of nervousness, he could still use spiritual energy to evaporate the sweat. When Jianglu was in the tavern, he was so nervous that he was not moved to use spiritual energy to ease his difort. Jianglu sighed and said, ¡°This is really worrying for Hongzhi. Forget it. It¡¯s better not to tell him about the Immortals here, lest he brings trouble again.¡± After Jianglu left, the shopkeeper was so moved that tears flowed down. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the refined young man next to the swordsman was a good person, just like Mr. Liu who gave away his calligraphy for free. Sigh, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to earn so much money in my lifetime. I¡¯m really ashamed of myself. I¡¯ll take a portion of it to help those poor people some other day¡­¡± Jianglu didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual power in the market. He walked out of the market hand, then rode his escape light and chased after Lou Hongzhi¡¯s aura. Soon, he found Lou Hongzhi. Lou Hongzhi was standing in a vacant space outside a small courtyard, as if he was hesitating about something. ¡°Brother Lou, I finally found you.¡± Lou Hongzhi saw Jianglu andined: ¡°Why did you talk to that shopkeeper for so long? I thought something happened to you.¡± Jianglu exined, ¡°You are still talking about me? You forgot that this is a market for mortals. What is the use of giving spiritual stones to others? That shopkeeper doesn¡¯t know that thing. If I hadn¡¯t paid for your food and drinks, and even apologized, we would have be freeloaders. Think about it. If your misdeeds were to reach the ears of that peerless expert, would he still pass on your good fortune?¡± Lou Hongzhi took the spirit stones from Jianglu¡¯s hand and said shamefully, ¡°This matter is my thoughtlessness. When I return to Zhongzhou in the future, I will definitely treat Brother Jiang well.¡± Jianglu smiled slyly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Brother Lou, you must remember that the mortals around you are all neighbors of that expert. If you want to deal with them, you must not provoke them.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Lou Hongzhi replied. After telling him what he should pay attention to, Jianglu started to observe his surroundings. ¡°Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop.¡± Seeing these four words, Jianglu was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the residence of a Senior who had the Divination Chessboard? How did Lou Hongzhie here? That Senior was also an existence that could not be provoked. Lou Hongzhi touched the words on the small signboard, and the light in his eyes became even more scorching. He said with iparable certainty: ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Jianglu said with puzzlement, ¡°Brother Lou, what did you say is here?¡± Lou Hongzhi said, ¡°The Sword Intent in the words on the signboard of this small shop is even more profound than the previous ones in the market city. There is no sword edge, no Dao rhythm, but I can see that if someonemits a crime here, they will be punished by the Sword Intent in it.¡± ¡°That peerless expert is here! Jianglu, quick, go in with me. Help me if necessary.¡± After saying this, Lou Hongzhi took a step forward, wanting to break into the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Jianglu saw Lou Hongzhi being so abrupt and pulled Lou Hongzhi back. ¡°Brother Lou, did you forget what I just said? You can¡¯t be so rash. If you rush in like this, you will definitely offend that peerless expert. Think about what to do first.¡± ¡°Give me some time first. My mind is a bit muddled.¡± Jianglu¡¯s heart was in a mess. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words reminded him. That peerless expert and the owner of the Sun and Moon Chessboard he had seen before were really the same person. Jianglu was trying his best to recall everything that had happened when he had met Liu Changgong. The terrifying Dao rhythm of the inner hall, the Divination Chessboard that had been shattered by the Sun and Moon Chessboard, the old peach tree that had be a spirit in the courtyard, the Green Hill demon fox under the tree, the parasol tree branch on the peach tree, and the phoenix on the tree¡­ That¡¯s right, the phoenix! The Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had mentioned before that the Young Master of the Li family had been removed from the Li family by Sacred Lord Brahma. Later on, Jianglu had heard from some sources along the way that the phoenix had descended upon the Li family before the Li family was removed from the Li family by Sacred Lord Brahma. And that phoenix had been summoned here by a peerless expert. There was also a phoenix in this small courtyard. Could it be the same phoenix? The phoenix descended upon the Grand Moon Sect¡­ When he thought of this, Jianglu¡¯s body trembled. That peerless expert was that Senior Liu! The evidence was conclusive! Jianglu no longer had any doubts. Since Senior Liu was a peerless expert, it was not strange that he possessed the celestial item, the Sun and Moon Chessboard. The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s founder, the Carefree Grand Sage, was inspired by the Sun and Moon Chessboard to embark on the path of immortal cultivation. With the help of the system, Senior Liu was the true ancestral master of the Dao Constetion Pce, even though Senior Liu might not recognize him as his disciple. It was no wonder that the calligraphy he had seen before also contained the supreme way of chess. This time, Jianglu¡¯s thoughts were all smooth, as if he had solved a peerless chess game. Jianglu took a careful look at the signboard of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. It was fine if he didn¡¯t look. When he looked at it, Jianglu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was shocked on the spot. It was an even more profound chess path. The moment he saw the signboard, Jianglu¡¯s mind was drawn to a huge virtual chessboard. There, he saw a chess grandmaster ying chess with another chess grandmaster. The game had reached a white-hot stage, and each move could set off a terrifying momentum on the chessboard. Jianglu only saw the two masters y a few pieces each, and his mind could not withstand the pressure on the chessboard. He was forcibly expelled and returned to his own body. When he came back to his senses, Jianglu¡¯s clothes, which had been dried by the spiritual energy, were soaked again. Moreover, this time, not only was he extremely frightened, but all the spiritual energy in his body seemed to have been devoured by the chessboard, disappearing without a trace. Jianglu lost his strength and fell directly to the ground. Lou Hongzhi had long noticed that Jianglu stood rooted to the ground. From time to time, a pained expression would appear on Jianglu¡¯s face. However, he knew clearly that Jianglu had also entered a state of epiphany like him. Therefore, when Lou Hongzhi saw Jianglu fall, he quickly used his Spiritual Qi and Sword Qi to support Jianglu¡¯s body, waiting for Jianglu to recover on his own. At this moment, Jianglu didn¡¯t dare to look at the shop¡¯s board anymore, afraid that he would fall into that life-and-death chess game again. Last time, he might have escaped by luck, but if he did it again, Jianglu thought that he might directly die on the spot, or be a walking corpse without consciousness. However, in that short moment, Jianglu felt that his chess skills had improved a lot. He did not have time to consider his situation. He immediately closed his eyes and recalled the chess game just now, then started to deduce that chess game. Jianglu did not know that while he was deducing the chess game, many Dao rhythms gushed out from the four words on the signboard of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop. That Dao rhythm seemed to have found a spillway as it surged towards Jianglu¡¯s body, forming a long river of Dao rhythm between the signboard of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny store and Jianglu¡¯s body. Chapter 156 - This Is the God of Prediction!

Chapter 156: This Is the God of Prediction!

Lou Hongzhi also observed that astonishing Dao rhythm, but he knew that it was definitely an opportunity that belonged to Jiangliu. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s Sword Qi was also impacted by the Dao rhythm, making Lou Hongzhi feel a lot of pressure. Lou Hongzhi was surprised to find that the Dao rhythm actually contained a strong Sword Intent, and that Sword Intent was exactly the same as the Sword Intent he saw at the Startling Rainbow Valley that day. That Dao rhythm was also the Sword Dao Lou Hongzhi dreamed of! Therefore, Lou Hongzhi urged his Sword Qi even more fervently. On one hand, it was to help Jianglu smoothly pass through the period when his body was weak during the epiphany. On the other hand, it was also to absorb the Sword Intent on that Dao rhythm, and to hone his Sword Arts realm! And because of Lou Hongzhi¡¯s addition, that Dao rhyme grew more and more, and in just a moment, it became ten times asrge as the beginning. This made Lou Hongzhi even more surprised. He also closed his eyes and started to cultivate. In the end, Jianglu had an epiphany, and he had reached a higher level in chess, while Lou Hongzhi was still using his Sword Qi topete with the Dao rhythm on the signboard. The spiritual power in Jianglu¡¯s body had already recovered. Looking at Lou Hongzhi¡¯s serious look, he smiled with gratification and sighed with emotion. ¡°A fool is truly blessed. Even when he helped meprehend the way of chess, he was able to benefit from the Dao rhythm. No wonder Brother Lou, as a sword cultivator, was able to reach the Dharma Idol realm at such a young age.¡± While waiting for Lou Hongzhi to wake up, Jianglu also discovered a situation. The people who passed by the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop looked at the two of them as if they were fools. In the eyes of mortals, Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi¡¯s actions were indeed like idiots. Jianglu first closed his eyes and danced, then pretended to fall and stand up again. Lou Hongzhi was even more exaggerated. Not only did he carry a fancy thin sword on his back, but he also pointed at the shop. With his eyes closed, he looked as if he was constipated. Jianglu still thought that those mortals were Immortals and felt ashamed. He thought to himself, ¡®Those Immortals are covered in Daoist connotations, so they naturally looked down on the two of us who have not seen the world. s, that Daoist connotation ismon to Immortals, but it was extremely rare to cultivators. Jianglu could only awkwardly salute those who passed by. It meant, ¡®Please forgive us for not seeing the world.¡¯ In the eyes of the passersby, Jianglu meant, ¡®My friend is a little silly, please don¡¯t take offense.¡¯ When the passersby saw Jianglu bow, they also cupped their hands in return. Jianglu and the passersby looked at each other and smiled. When the sun was setting, Jianglu¡¯s hands were already sore from cupping his hands. Fortunately, the person in the evening was more skilled, so he could free up his hands to consolidate his gains from today¡¯s cultivation. Jianglu saw that Lou Hongzhi had cultivated for so long, but the Daoist connotation in the sign was still there. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Brother Lou¡¯s potential to be so great. I onlyprehended under that Daoist connotation for an hour, but he actuallyprehended under that Daoist connotation for such a long time! However, it¡¯s normal. The cultivation process of sword cultivators is much more difficult than ordinary cultivators like me.¡± Jianglu had just eximed when the Daoist connotation in Lou Hongzhi¡¯s body disappeared. At the same time, the sign on the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop cracked. Jianglu was very nervous when he saw this situation. Damn it. It must be because the two of them absorbed the Daoist connotation on the sign that the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯s sign cracked. What should he do? This would definitely anger that peerless expert, Senior Liu! Even the resourceful Jianglu was at a loss at this moment. ¡°Eh, this sign actually broke a month earlier. It looked fine yesterday.¡± Liu Changgong pulled open the courtyard door and saw the sign of the ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯ that had already cracked beyond recognition. He took out a brand new sign from behind the courtyard door and skillfully reced the old one. The new sign was exactly the same as the previous one. After changing the sign, Liu Changgong finally saw the trembling Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi. Liu Changgong was also stunned when he saw the two of them. He was shocked, but he usually painted a lot, so he had long developed a calm and collected attitude. It was not an exaggeration to say that ¡®when Mount Tai copses, the expression does not change¡¯. Liu Changgong carefully looked at Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi. They were well-dressed and had an extraordinary temperament. The sword on the tall young man¡¯s body was obviously an ordinary item, even though that sword was much worse than the few swords the system gave him¡­ He was obviously a cultivator from the cultivation world. Liu Changgong had just left Yu Hongye with fond memories of parting. He immediately realized that the two people in front of him looked very tired. They must have been anxious because they had lost their treasures to Yu Hongye and were worried that their elders would scold them. Moreover, they seemed to have been waiting at the door for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to enter his courtyard until evening. Liu Changgong felt that these two people were very polite and had a very good impression of them. At this time, Yu Hongye¡¯szy voice came from the small courtyard. ¡°Young Master, you just used up so much energy. Why don¡¯t you rest?¡± Yu Hongye yawned and walked into the courtyard from the house. As soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi in front of Liu Changgong¡¯s door through the open courtyard door. She had a good impression of those two people. When they were in Startling Rainbow Valley, those two didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation. It seemed that they followed her and came to visit Young Master Liu. Yu Hongye looked at the two people who were submissive and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t these the two supreme talents in the Dharma Idol realm of Startling Rainbow Valley?¡± Liu Changgong turned his head and saw the sexy Yu Hongye who had already walked behind her. He confirmed that the two people at the courtyard door had lost their treasures to Yu Hongye. Liu Changgong said knowingly, ¡°Oh, so you two are Miss Hongye¡¯s friends. The wind outside is strong. Quickly enter the courtyard. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Jiang Liu and Lou Hongzhi were very frightened because they had damaged the signboard of the courtyard gate of the small shop. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the peerless expert would be so elegant and easy-going. However, did that Senior let them enter the courtyard gate to punish them or to talk about other things? They stayed at the courtyard¡¯s entrance, their bodies trembling even more. Jianglu¡¯s expression became even more interesting. Jianglu could tell that the woman in the courtyard was the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets that he had met previously. Moreover, he also discovered that the woman had clearly done happy things with that expert. She was already that Senior¡¯s woman. Jianglu recalled the words that he had said to Yu Hongye previously, and he became even more shocked. Would Senior Liu me him for his rashness? What shocked Jianglu even more was that the Senior seemed to have expected that he and Lou Hongzhi woulde. Not only did he not interrupt them when they wereprehending the Dao rhythm, but he had also prepared the new signboard. What was a god-like prediction? This was a god-like prediction! To his shock, admiration for Liu Changgong rose in Jianglu¡¯s heart. His admiration for that peerless expert was like the waves of the river, unbroken. Jianglu felt that they had entered Senior Liu¡¯s chess game the moment they came to the Southern Territory. He did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse. Chapter 157 - Senior, I Want To Learn How To Write From You!

Chapter 157: Senior, I Want To Learn How To Write From You!

In the current situation, he could only take one step at a time. While thinking, Jianglu whispered to Lou Hongzhi, ¡°This Senior has a great background. Living in seclusion at the foot of such a remote Mount Taiyin, he must have his own ns.¡± ¡°Moreover, from the fact that his subordinates do everything for him, he must not want outsiders to disturb his peaceful life.¡± ¡°Since this Senior wants to live a mortal life, just follow his style and treat him as a mortal. You must not reveal the fact that he is not a mortal.¡± ¡°Brother Lou, you must pay special attention. You must not offend that Senior verbally. The Young Master of the Li family in the Southern Territory is a good example.¡± Lou Hongzhi frowned and asked in a single-minded manner, ¡°Do you think that Senior is a mortal? Then how can I ask him for advice on the way of the sword?¡± Jianglu scolded jokingly, ¡°Brother Lou, I don¡¯t know what to say about you. You are obsessed with the way of the sword, so you should learn some human affairs.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t make fun of me. I did put all my energy into swordsmanship before, and didn¡¯t pay attention to these details of the world. Please tell me clearly what I should do to learn the sword from Senior.¡± Jianglu blurted out: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you find an excuse to stay by that Senior¡¯s side, even if you don¡¯t do anything, just feeling the Daoist connotation that can be found everywhere in that Senior¡¯s courtyard is enough to raise your swordsmanship realm. If you want to learn Senior¡¯s swordsmanship, you can say that you want to learn calligraphy from him. You have also seen that Senior¡¯s calligraphy. The sea embraces all rivers. Not only does it have Sword Intent, but it also has the way of chess.¡± ¡°There must be other Great Daos, but we just can¡¯t discover them. That Senior¡¯s Great Dao is all integrated into his calligraphy. Even if you learn just a little bit of that Senior¡¯s calligraphy, it is enough for you to advance to the Tribtion Transcension realm. If you are lucky enough to see senior use a sword, you will be even luckier. If you can not see Senior use a sword, you can not force him. It all depends on fate. You must remember, if you ask this kind of peerless expert for advice, you can only follow his wishes. You can not disobey him.¡± Lou Hongzhi was dumbstruck. His Master actually didn¡¯t say anything to him about the principles of life and work. But it was normal. His Master was also a sword cultivator and spent his entire life on the way of the sword. But now, it looked like it was the opposite. Besides practicing the sword, he still had to learn some basic things. Lou Hongzhi nodded in agreement. ¡°Brother Jiang is right. Thank you.¡± After a while, the Senior¡¯s voice came from the courtyard again. ¡°I have already asked Hongye to enter the house to avoid suspicion. You don¡¯t have to be formal. Juste in.¡± When Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi heard Liu Changgong¡¯s voice, they understood that they could not drag it out any longer. The two of them made up their minds and braced themselves to enter the door. The moment Jianglu entered the door, he saw that there were already tables and chairs set up in the courtyard. And Senior Liu was looking at them with a smile. Jianglu took a deep breath and said the words that he had prepared for a long time: ¡°Senior, we are¡­¡± But before Jianglu could finish speaking, Lou Hongzhi, who was beside him, spoke in an extremely serious tone: ¡°Senior, I want to learn how to write from you!¡± Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi¡¯s stunned expression, and then at Liu Changgong¡¯s stunned expression. Jianglu had the urge to cover his face and cry. He was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground and crawl into it. F*ck, what kind of stupid teammate was this? He had repeatedly warned Lou Hongzhi not to be rash, but Lou Hongzhi still spoke impatiently in the end. Shouldn¡¯t a request be made after exchanging greetings with the Senior, and then after sending some gifts to show his sincerity, and then pretend to be embarrassed and make a request? As a Junior, how could he have the right to directly ask the Senior? Jianglu really wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know that fool at all. Jianglu instantly cursed Lou Hongzhi a million times in his heart. However, out of friendship, he decided to take a gamble, betting that the Senior wouldn¡¯t stoop to Lou Hongzhi¡¯s level, so he still exined: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m very sorry, this friend of mine speaks more directly.¡± ¡°We were fortunate enough to see Senior¡¯s masterpiece in Startling Rainbow Valley, so we specially came to visit Senior. Because we left in a hurry, we didn¡¯t prepare any gifts¡­¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be frank. Junior wants to learn chess from Senior.¡± Liu Changgong suddenly came to a realization. He nced at the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I know who you are, and I know what you think. Sit down first. I¡¯ll go get tea, and you can stay here and rest for a while.¡± Liu Changgong thought to himself that the person who had seen his poem must be Yu Hongye, a fanatic at the calligraphy and painting fair. He was very surprised when he saw his calligraphy, so he came here because of his reputation. ¡®I reckon the few treasures that Yu Hongye won back also have their share.¡¯ Jianglu secretly red at Lou Hongzhi, wanting him to understand that he had said the wrong thing. Seriously, Lou Hongzhi, this idiot, had said that he would pretend to be passing by. In the end, he exposed his true purpose the moment he opened his mouth. However, judging from Senior Liu¡¯s reaction, it seemed that Senior Liu had already expected this matter, and he did not lower himself to the level of the two young cultivators. Now, he only hoped that the Lord would not be dissatisfied with their rashness. Sitting on the chair full of apprehension, Jianglu¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. He felt that the reaction of hispass had reached its limit. Jianglu looked toward the inner hall. The Sun and Moon Chessboard was ced inside. He was very excited. He had finally seen the celestial artifact, the Sun and Moon Chessboard. But soon, he was even more surprised. Thest time he visited Senior Liu, the door of the inner hall was tightly shut. He did not look at the scenery in the inner hall. This time, he saw it clearly. The items in the inner hall were all supreme immortal items. Jianglu was shocked. The supreme immortal items that were hard to find in the Immortal World were actually everywhere in Senior Liu¡¯s inner hall? Could it be that the supreme immortal items were not valuable and were directly distributed? Looking at theyout of the inner hall, it seemed that there was no protection at all. They didn¡¯t treat the supreme immortal items as supreme immortal items at all. Lou Hongzhi quietly leaned his head over and whispered to Jianglu: ¡°How is it? Have you found the Sun and Moon Chessboard that your sect leader wants you to find?¡± Jianglu¡¯s mouth pointed towards the direction of the inner hall. ¡°Here, it¡¯s on the table in the middle of the inner hall. Let me remind you, this reckless ghost, that the room is full of supreme immortal items. If you see it, don¡¯t be rash and call it out.¡± ¡°What? Senior is really amazing! He even has immortal artifacts. No wonder Senior can write such shocking words,¡± Lou Hongzhi cried out in a low voice. Lou Hongzhi knew that he would lose control when he saw those immortal artifacts, so he sealed his mouth with spiritual power beforehand. Then, Lou Hongzhi turned his gaze to the direction of the inner hall. His reaction was much more intense than Jianglu¡¯s. Fortunately, he had the foresight to seal his mouth beforehand. Otherwise, he would definitely have let out a pig¡¯s cry at this moment. Because he had sealed his mouth, his face had turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s heart was surging at this moment. He saw a few swords, all immortal swords! Chapter 158 - A Peerless Chess Game That Shocked Jianglu

Chapter 158: A Peerless Chess Game That Shocked Jianglu

That Senior must be a peerless expert who was truly proficient in swordsmanship. It was just that he was forced to give up using the sword in order to pretend to be mortal. The most aggrieved thing for a swordsman was that he couldn¡¯t use the sword despite having it. Lou Hongzhi had already imagined that the Senior couldn¡¯t use the sword, and he was able to resolve all the knots in his heart in the form of calligraphy. Otherwise, why would there be that poem: Ten years of sharpening a sword, but the frost de has not yet been used. Today, who has wronged the king? This poem had been written into Lou Hongzhi¡¯s heart. When he was in the the Central ins, in order to suppress his temper, his Master gave him a sword. He could carry it on his back, but he did not allow him to draw his sword. It had suffocated him. If he had not found an excuse to go to the Southern Territory to train with Jianglu, he would not have had the chance to challenge the swordsmen of the world. However, as soon as he drew his sword, he immediately encountered a bottleneck in his swordsmanship. He realized his Master¡¯s painstaking efforts. However, there was no turning back, and there was no need to regret it. Did he meet a peerless master who had reached the peak of swordsmanship? It was really a case of good and bad going hand in hand. Thinking of this, Lou Hongzhi calmed down. He decided that he would do everything in his power to stay by the side of that peerless master. Even if it meant cleaning the toilets for that Senior, he would be willing. ¡°The tea is ready,e over.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s voice came from the backyard. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi¡¯s bodies trembled. They answered: ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Then, they ran to the backyard, no longer longing for the immortal artifacts in the inner hall. That immortal artifact was not something they could get their hands on. It was useless to look at it. Soon, they arrived at the small courtyard. The two saw a game of chess under the old peach tree in the courtyard, and a set of neat tea set beside the chess table. A little girl with white hair and two-colored eyes sat at the edge of the chess table. A little snow-white fox was lying on the girl¡¯s leg. It seemed that the Senior was ying chess with someone. Jianglu had seen it thest time he was here, so he was not very surprised. Jianglu only noticed that the snow-white fox¡¯s bloodline had improved. It was truly astonishing. Even the fox demon could obtain such a huge improvement by staying by that Senior¡¯s side. Jianglu also had the same thoughts as Lou Hongzhi. No matter the cost, he had to stay by the Senior¡¯s side. Even if he had to betray the Dao Constetion Pce. But Lou Hongzhi¡¯s reaction was different. He seemed very surprised. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. It turned out that the restriction on his mouth hadn¡¯t been removed. His face was purplish-red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? Why does he look ufortable?¡± Jianglu hurriedly exined: ¡°This friend of mine is born with such a physique. He blushes whenever he¡¯s excited. He¡¯s very excited when he sees Senior. He can¡¯t help himself.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t just stand there like this¡­ Sit down and have a cup of tea. This tea of mine has the effect of calming the mind.¡± Liu Changgong thought that these two must have lost a magical treasure at the calligraphy and painting exchange meet and couldn¡¯t exin to the elders of their family, which was why they came looking for him. Although the one who beat them was Yu Hongye, however, Yu Hongye had be Liu Changgong¡¯s woman. Of course, he had to settle everything for her and properly entertain those two guests. He couldn¡¯t let Yu Hongye, a noble female cultivator,mit herself to him. In the end, even her troubles had to be dealt with by her personally. When facing outsiders, it was naturally better for a man toe forward. Moreover, looking at the clothes and looks of those two people, they were both extremely outstanding. To be able to attend the calligraphy and painting gathering with Yu Hongye, their backgrounds should also be very illustrious. If they treated them well, they might even be the two financial backers who delivered themselves to their doorstep. Thinking of this, the smile on Liu Changgong¡¯s face became even more amiable. When Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi saw Liu Changgong¡¯s strange smile, they felt a chill in their hearts. That gaze was as if they were looking at amb being ughtered¡­ ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi carefully sat down at the chess table and respectfully picked up the teacup. When Jianglu brought the teacup to his mouth, his gaze pretended to naturally fall on the chess game over there. The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s inherited cultivation method emphasized on stepping into the Dao through chess. Jianglu¡¯s chess skills were naturally very proficient. He was interested in any chess game, let alone a game set up by a peerless expert like Senior Liu. But when he swept his gaze across the chess game on the stage, he almost spat out the tea in his mouth. He stared nkly at the chessboard, his eyes zed over, and then his gaze became erratic. At the center of the chessboard, the words ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ were written. The secret that his Master of the Dao Constetion Pce had told him echoed in Jianglu¡¯s mind. ¡°Back then, the old ancestor was enlightened by an immortal object in his dream, and only then did he have the heart to follow the Dao.¡± ¡°That was a chessboard that epassed the sun, moon, and stars, all things in the world, with the heaven and earth as the chessboard, and themon people as the chess pieces.¡± Sun and Moon Chessboard! It was actually the Sun and Moon Chessboard! Could it be that it was just as Master had said, the immortal artifact chessboard that enlightened the patriarch Carefree Grand Sage in his dream! For a moment, Jianglu¡¯s emotions were like lightning, and he fell into deep thought again. Liu Changgong looked at Jianglu¡¯s expression and felt very strange. What was wrong with this person? He invited him to drink tea, but why did he hold the teacup to his mouth and not move it? Although Liu Changgong was very confident in his tea skills, the people who drank his tea would definitely not be willing to drink it all in one gulp and would only give up after a small sip. However, was there a need to be so careful? With this drinking method, it was likely that he would have to sip off ayer of the teacup. Could it be a special tea drinking ceremony in his n? Liu Changgong looked at it carefully and found that it was also not right. That person could not even drink tea from his mouth. Could it be that that person used tea toprehend Dao? When Liu Changgong was having intercourse with Yu Hongye, he had also learned a lot about cultivators. Some cultivators would suddenly have an epiphany in their daily lives. Liu Changgong looked at it for a while. Jianglu was still in that position. He was certain that that person should have entered a state of epiphany, so he couldn¡¯t interrupt him. Lou Hongzhi was also very anxious on the side. Didn¡¯t his good friend, Brother Jiang, usually boast of unparalleled intelligence? Why was his performance so bad at this time? He lost hisposure in front of the Senior, and instead, he was worse than a hothead like him? He quickly reached his hand under the table and secretly tugged at Jianglu¡¯s clothes. Only then did Jianglu wake up from his dream and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Senior¡¯s chess game is really too exquisite. Junior is really too focused, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so rude.¡± Liu Changgong did not mind. Yu Hongye had entered a state of epiphany when they were doing that joyful thing, so he was used to it. ¡°No worries, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn chess? It seems that you do have talent in chess.¡± Liu Changgong admitted that his chess game with Weiqi was not a talented chess yer, so he really could not appreciate the exquisiteness of the game. Chapter 159 - The Fearful Jianglu!

Chapter 159: The Fearful Jianglu!

Jianglu looked at the chessboard again. He was still shocked. The ck and white chess pieces were unfathomable in every move. From the initialyout to the battle in the middle to the final ending, they were all extremely exquisite, making Jianglu admire them greatly. If it were any other time, Jianglu would definitely be extremely interested in studying that chessboard to improve his chess skills. However, he didn¡¯t have the mood at the moment. He was attracted by the Sun and Moon Chessboard on the table and couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Was that chessboard the Sun and Moon Chessboard that he had seen before? Didn¡¯t he see an immortal-level chessboard in the inner hall just now? Could it be that Senior had two immortal-level chessboards? It was very likely. Jianglu recalled that when he had visited that Senior before, that Senior had thrown that Divination Chessboard into the backyard like it was trash. It was obvious that that Senior did not care about the pseudo-immortal item at all. It turned out that that Senior had two immortal item chessboards! The possibility was very high. Jianglu thought that if the Sun and Moon Chessboard in front of him was really the chessboard that enlightened the Carefree Grand Sage, then Senior Liu¡¯s background was very unusual. 10,000 years ago, he was able to enlighten the Carefree Grand Sage into the Dao in the upper realm by entering a dream. This meant that Senior Liu was a big shot in the immortal realm 10,000 years ago. 10,000 years had passed. How terrifying was Senior Liu¡¯s identity now? Furthermore, this big shot could be considered the teacher of the Carefree Grand Sage. He was half the master of the Carefree Grand Sage and the ancestor of the Dao Constetion Pce. Jianglu once again verified his guess. His emotions became even moreplicated. Jianglu picked up the tea and was ready to taste it. Jianglu once again brought the cup to his mouth. His expression changed drastically. Something was wrong. This cup of tea¡­ Was actually an immortal artifact-level treasure. Jianglu came from the Dao Constetion Pce, so he was very sensitive to the aura of immortal artifacts. He didn¡¯t expect that even the cup of tea was an immortal artifact, which made Jianglu sigh with emotion. This was the life of a peerless expert. Even the cup of water was of a higher level than their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Divination Chessboard. Jianglu was shocked by this discovery. His mind went nk, and he felt as if his spiritual altar was about to be lost. He then looked at the teapot. That teapot was actually an immortal artifact as well. And such teacups, teapots, and other supporting tea sets were neatly arranged on the table in aplete set. ¡°Hiss.¡± This Senior Liu could use an entire set of immortal artifacts to brew tea. Then, how noble was his status? Jianglu took a sip of the tea with trepidation. The tea was mellow and fragrant, and there was some sweetness to it. After just a sip, Jianglu felt some Dao rhythm gushing out of his body. Was this the power of an immortal artifact? It could let cultivators easily obtain rare Dao rhythm. One had to know that Dao rhythm was notmon. And cultivators who had a Dao rhythm would have twice the result with half the effort. When they broke through, the interference from the inner demons would also be greatly reduced. Not only that, the Dao rhythm would also increase the cultivator¡¯sprehension ability. There were many benefits of the Dao rhythms, and they were not all the same. After Jianglu drank a mouthful of tea, he began to observe the small courtyard. He had a bold assumption: This small courtyard itself was also a huge immortal artifact. Or perhaps it was an immortal array. In any case, it was definitely not an ordinary small courtyard. Jianglu¡¯s gazended on the little girl sitting opposite Liu Changgong. The aura that the little girl emitted was extremely terrifying. Jianglu deduced from the little girl¡¯s aura that the little girl¡¯s strength was probably much stronger than even their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master. When he took a closer look, there was a snow-white little fox lying on the little girl¡¯s thigh. Jianglu and the others were all dumbfounded. Such a thick Heavenly Fox bloodline aura¡­ It was at least a Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox! In the Central ins, Jianglu had never seen more than Six-Tailed Heavenly Foxes. Wait, the old peach tree behind the little girl had also be a spirit! It looked like it was just not old enough, and it could still not transform. Jianglu looked at a branch on the old peach tree. That branch was obviously not a peach tree. It looked like it had been grafted on by other branches. That¡¯s right, that was a parasol tree branch. Jianglu recalled the pattern of the parasol tree branch that he had seen in the secret manual of the Dao Constetion Pce. The branch in front of him was almost the same as the one he had seen in the secret manual of the Dao Constetion Pce The parasol tree branch that he had seen in the secret manual of the Dao Constetion Pce. Could it be that that branch was the parasol tree branch of the Li family? Since there was a parasol tree branch, then the little red bird that was perched on the parasol tree branch must be a phoenix. Jianglu had just looked at the little red bird when he saw a pair of cold and indifferent eyes. Jianglu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his body began to tremble violently. Then, Jianglu immediately lowered his head and drank his tea obediently, not daring to make any other movements. He had seen the real phoenix! ording to the legends, that Senior had led a phoenix down to the world. Hearing others say it waspletely different from seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes. Seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes was even more shocking. Jianglu was almost scared silly. This courtyard was full of big shots. There were immortal artifacts everywhere in the courtyard. Jianglu felt as if he had entered the Immortal World. Although he was very excited, it was more shock and fear. Under the effect of this emotion, Jianglu couldn¡¯t even drink his tea steadily. At this time, Jianglu envied a careless person like Lou Hongzhi. He didn¡¯t care about anything. There was nothing else in his heart other than the sword, so he didn¡¯t have to be afraid because he found out the shocking secret. When Jianglu was about to finish his tea, Liu Changgong said calmly, ¡°I know that you must be dissatisfied because you lost a few treasures to Miss Hongye.¡± Jianglu was stunned and looked up at Liu Changgong. What treasure? Was it the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance of the Startling Rainbow Valley? That was what Yu Hongye deserved. At most, Yu Hongye used the calligraphy to snatch the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance from Lou Hongzhi. However, they couldn¡¯t say anything if their skills were inferior. Besides, they were here for Senior Liu. Jiang Liu and Lou Hongzhi didn¡¯t care about that bullshit inheritance. Jianglu was about to say that he didn¡¯t care about the treasure when he heard Liu Changgong continue: ¡°How about this? In order topensate you, I¡¯ll give you a piece of calligraphy.¡± Jianglu confirmed in his heart that Senior Liu was talking about the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance. However, when he heard that Senior Liu wanted to give it to him, Jianglu had other thoughts. That was Senior¡¯s calligraphy. Jianglu hadn¡¯t reached the point where he wasn¡¯t even moved by Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy. However, Jianglu still spoke politely. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. That was originally what Miss Yu deserved.¡± Jianglu yed a little trick, but he didn¡¯t directly refuse. Instead, he hinted that he and Lou Hongzhi had no intention of coveting the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance. At the same time, he also left a good impression on the Senior. That inheritance was already in the hands of the Senior. Could it be that they dared to snatch it back from the Senior¡¯s hands? ¡°There¡¯s no need to decline. I don¡¯t want you toe all the way here and go back empty-handed.¡± Liu Changgong noticed that Jianglu had been looking worried ever since he entered the small courtyard. Chapter 160 - Who Could Not See the Situation Clearly

Chapter 160: Who Could Not See the Situation Clearly

He thought that Jianglu must have lost the treasure in his hands to Yu Hongye. He was worried that the elders in his family would scold him, but he did not dare to ask for the treasure back. Liu Changgong felt a little ashamed. After all, it was because he had given Yu Hongye the calligraphy paintings that Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi had lost all the treasures. Then Yu Hongye was originally a businessman. What kind of bet did they have with her? Liu Changgong thought that he could use his calligraphy topensate Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi. Maybe in the future, he would be able to have more patrons who would buy calligraphy and paintings. When Jianglu heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, he was so moved that he was about to cry. What was the demeanor of a master? This was the demeanor of a master. This Senior Liu was really modest, being so polite to the two of them at the Dharma Idol stage. Not only did he personally brew tea to wee them, but he would alsopensate them for his subordinates stealing their opportunities. And Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy was exactly what they needed. The value of that calligraphy was countless times higher than the value of the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t say much. He put away the chessboard, ced the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, and prepared to write a piece of calligraphy for Jianglu and the others. The Weiqi was on the table, and she used her small hands to grind the ink for Liu Changgong with all her might. When Liu Changgong saw the cute look of the Weiqi, he stroked the head of the Qi¡¯er lovingly. When he was done preparing the report, Liu Changgong raised the brush and began to write. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi were at the side. Jianglu also noticed the brush in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand, which was also an immortal artifact! Jianglu was shocked. At the same time, Liu Changgong also began to show his calligraphy skills. Liu Changgong¡¯s brush stroke was like a dragon and a snake, and he easily began to write on the rice paper with the brush in hand. When Liu Changgong finished writing hisst stroke, the words were alsopleted. ¡°Fortune lies where misfortune lies, and misfortune lies where fortune lies.¡± Jianglu looked at the words on the paper and seemed to be deep in thought. It seemed that Senior meant that misfortune and fortune depended on each other. Don¡¯t regret losing the opportunity of the Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance. You might even get a bigger opportunity because of it. Jianglu¡¯s thoughts raced. No matter what, Senior Liu¡¯s gift of calligraphy was a great thing for the Dao Constetion Pce. It was a blessing in disguise. Jianglu didn¡¯t have much interest in the opportunity to begin with. He hade for Senior Liu. The calligraphy that Senior Liu had given him was much more valuable than the Sword Immortal¡¯s legacy. Jianglu quickly pulled Lou Hongzhi, who was in a daze, and solemnly bowed to Liu Changgong. ¡°Senior, I understand your deep meaning.¡± Liu Changgong nodded. That Jianglu was quite clever, and it suited his appetite. He had hinted to him not to feel pity or heartache for losing a few magic treasures in a bet, but in the end, he suddenly understood. Liu Changgong knew that his calligraphy and paintings had a certain value, so he was confident that he would use his calligraphy aspensation. The result was also in line with Liu Changgong¡¯s expectations. After the ink dried, Jianglu carefully put away the calligraphy. Lou Hongzhi, on the other hand, looked at the calligraphy in Jianglu¡¯s hand with envy. ¡°Seeing Senior again, my wish has been fulfilled, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Come again next time.¡± Jianglu took his leave. Lou Hongzhi was very anxious, but he was forcefully dragged out of the small courtyard by Jianglu. After leaving the door, Lou Hongzhi said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me talk to Senior Li about learning calligraphy?¡± Jianglu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lou, your personality is too straightforward. Previously, when you entered the door, you made a request to Senior, which was not in ordance with the rules.¡± ¡°After that, Senior gave us a painting, which already had the intention of driving us away.¡± ¡°That Senior lives in seclusion here in order to not be disturbed by others. Our visit this time has already disturbed Senior¡¯s peace and quiet.¡± ¡°Senior heard your request, but did not mention the matter of you learning calligraphy from him. If Senior did not mention it, what use would it be for Brother Lou to say it?¡± Lou Hongzhi was puzzled: ¡°You mean, Senior rejected my request?¡± Jianglu smiled bitterly. ¡°Aiya, Brother Lou, can¡¯t you think more about it? Senior did not mention that matter, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he rejected it.¡± Lou Hongzhi listened to Jianglu¡¯s exnation and started to think. ¡°Brother Jiang, do you mean that Senior didn¡¯t give an answer because he wanted to test me and see my attitude?¡± Jianglu listened to Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words. He said with relief, ¡°Brother Lou is right. Anyway, it depends on Senior¡¯s intention. When Brother Lou left just now, I stopped when things were going well. The first time I made a request, that kind of peerless master wouldn¡¯t agree unless it was especially to his liking. However, when we were in the Starling Rainbow Valley, we did not help Miss Yu. Otherwise, making a request would be reasonable. This matter, we can take it slowly in the future. I don¡¯t think senior has any intention of objecting.¡± After Jianglu finished speaking, he saw Lou Hongzhi had a puzzled look. He knew that there was no point in talking about it, so he simply changed the topic. ¡°Brother Lou, let¡¯s not discuss this. I have something important to do, and I need to return to the sect immediately. Brother Lou, you can make other ns, or follow me.¡± Lou Hongzhi said resolutely, ¡°No, I must follow this Senior. Even if I have to clean the toilets for him, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi¡¯s appearance and knew that it was useless to say anything now. ¡°I hope Brother Lou can seed and obtain the Senior¡¯s approval. I¡¯ll leave first. After dealing with the sect¡¯s matters, I¡¯lle back to look for Brother Lou.¡± Jianglu didn¡¯t say anything more. He soared into the sky and flew into the distance. Lou Hongzhi watched Jianglu leave. He turned around and looked at the new signboard of the small courtyard. The new signboard still had the Dao rhythm flowing on it. However, Lou Hongzhi could no longer gain any more insights from that Dao rhythm. A good horse doesn¡¯t return to its roots. The same principle applied to immortal cultivation. Moreover, he had already damaged the signboard of the small courtyard because he had absorbed the Dao rhythm. Now, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to take an inch and take a mile. Lou Hongzhi looked into the distance again, smiled indifferently, and muttered, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are so smart that you are being fooled by your cleverness. Senior is so unfathomable. You don¡¯t know how to seize the time to follow him and instead go on some sect mission. Although I only have the Dao of the sword in my heart, and everything I do is rted to the sword, and I don¡¯t understand the ways of the world, I also know that the most important thing at this moment is to know Senior¡¯s approval. Now, who is the one who can¡¯t see the situation clearly? The way of the sword is to press forward and never hesitate.¡± With that, Lou Hongzhi fell into deep thought. When he visited that peerless expert just now, he understood one thing: You need to use your brain to do things. ¡°How can I let Senior see my sincerity and approve of me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t kneel in a small courtyard? Seems a bit vulgar.¡± ¡°Give Senior a peerless treasure? It doesn¡¯t seem like Senior needs that kind of thing?¡± ¡°It seems like I can only show my determination to learn painting from that Senior.¡± ¡­ Central ins, Dao Constetion Pce. A streak of light descended in front of the Great Hall of the Dao Constetion Pce. On both sides of the hall door were weing Dao Constetion Pce disciples. ¡°Wee, Senior Brother Jianglu!¡± ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Jianglu!¡± Seeing each Dao Constetion Pce disciple greet Jianglu, Jianglu also responded one by one. Chapter 161 - Sect Master of the Dao Constellation Palace

Chapter 161: Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce

As the most talented disciple and Eldest Senior Brother of the Dao Constetion Pce, Jianglu had a very high prestige in the Dao Constetion Pce. Jianglu did not dy and quickly rushed into the main hall. On the main seat of the main hall, a gray-robed Daoist was pointing at the void. He was ying chess with himself and wasprehending the iparably exquisite chess path. On top of the gray-robed Daoist¡¯s head, there was a que. ¡°Heaven and earth are the chessboards, and themon people are the chess pieces.¡± When Jianglu saw this familiar phrase, he was filled with emotion. ¡°Themon people are the chess pieces.¡± Jianglu muttered a few words and smiled bitterly. ¡°That Senior is really using themon people as chess pieces.¡± After saying this, Jianglu strode towards the gray-robed Daoist. ¡°Disciple Jianglu greets the sect leader.¡± The gray-robed Daoist saw Jianglu and smiled: ¡°Why did youe back this time? Aren¡¯t you going out toprehend the game of chess? I thought that with your yful and casual personality, you would still need a few more years to return.¡± Jianglu¡¯s face was slightly red as he replied respectfully, ¡°Disciple has something very important to report and had no choice but toe back early.¡± When the gray-robed Daoist heard Jianglu¡¯s words, he could not help but be curious. ¡°What important thing made you so nervous? I¡¯ve told you many times that being impatient in a situation is not good for your chess cultivation.¡± Jianglu did not exin. He understood that the matter of that peerless expert was too shocking for the people of the Central ins. He reckoned that even if he said it, the Sect Master would not believe it. Jianglu quickly took out the calligraphy that Liu Changgong had given him. The gray-robed Daoist took the calligraphy piece from Jianglu¡¯s hand, and his face darkened. It was just an ordinary calligraphy piece, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation. The gray-robed Daoist looked at Jianglu in confusion. Seeing this, Jianglu hurriedly exined, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ll know when you open this calligraphy piece.¡± The gray-robed Daoist felt that although Jianglu was quite yful, he was still quite reliable in doing things. Therefore, he did not doubt Jianglu¡¯s words and unfolded the calligraphy. The moment the gray-robed Daoist saw the calligraphy, his expression changed drastically, and the chess piece in his hand dropped to the ground. The gray-robed Daoist only saw countless unfathomable Dao charms surging toward him. He put down the calligraphy several hourster. However, the gray-robed Daoist did not stop. When he put down the calligraphy piece, his aura surged like a river, forcing Jianglu to retreat. Then, countless illusory chessboards appeared on the gray-robed Daoist¡¯s body. As the light flowed, chains of order extended outward. After a long time, the hall finally calmed down. ¡°Congrattions to the Sect Master for advancing in the Way of Chess!¡± The gray-robed Daoist¡¯s face was much younger, and the white hair on his sideburns had also turned ck. The Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce opened his eyes and said anxiously, ¡°Jianglu, tell me quickly, where did this paintinge from? Tell me in detail, don¡¯t miss a single detail.¡± Jianglu immediately told him everything he had heard in the Southern Region and everything he had heard in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. The Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce eximed, ¡°No wonder that Senior has the Sun and Moon Chessboard. It turns out that he is a peerless expert.¡± Jianglu asked, ¡°Sect Master? Sect Master, the Sun and Moon Chessboard that I mentioned, is it the chessboard that the patriarch met in his dream?¡± The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master was silent. After a while, he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I need to ask the patriarch about this matter before I make a decision.¡± Jianglu said in astonishment, ¡°Sect Master?¡± ¡°Sect Master, you can actuallymunicate with the patriarch of the upper realm!¡± The Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. The Dao Constetion Pce has the sound transmission array left behind by Ancestral Master Carefree. Of course, it can. Not only the Dao Constetion Pce, but all the major sects and Holy Lands in the Central ins have simr methods. This was because the Immortals of the upper realm would also rely on the disciples and grand-disciples of the lower realm to gather information for them. Because there were often Immortals like the peerless expert you mentioned who went down to the lower realm. When such a thing happens, no matter how much resources are expended, the patriarch must know about it. Moreover, the Divination Chessboard was destroyedst time, and the patriarch wasn¡¯t informed.¡± Jianglu nodded. The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master immediately stood up, picked up the calligraphy on the table, and said to Jianglu, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the Patriarch. I¡¯ll be back in a moment. Don¡¯t move around here. Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°As youmand.¡± The figure of the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master instantly disappeared without a trace. Jianglu was so shocked that he began to doubt his own life once again. ¡°There are actually so many profound Daoist techniques.¡± Jianglu looked into the hall, but the feeling he felt was different. In the past, every time he entered the hall, he would feel a solemn pressure. This time, after going to Senior Liu¡¯s small courtyard, returning to the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s main hall, he felt a different feeling. Although there was still pressure in the main hall, the pressure wasn¡¯t as great as before. It was difficult to find water in the vast ocean. Jianglu was someone who had seen ¡®great scenes¡¯ before. Jianglu didn¡¯t know how long he had waited. Suddenly, a figure shed before his eyes. The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master had already returned to the main hall. This time, the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s face was even more interesting than before. Shock, awe, disbelief¡­ All kinds of emotions appeared on his face. Jianglu was very curious. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Sect Master, is the chessboard I saw the real Sun and Moon Chessboard?¡± The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That chessboard is the one that enlightened the Ancestral Master in his dream. Moreover, it is ranked first among all the immortal tool chessboards in the Immortal World! If the Sun and Moon Chessboard were to be released with all its aura, even the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal World wouldn¡¯t be able topete with it.¡± Upon hearing the words of the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master, Jianglu was extremely astonished. He didn¡¯t understand what immortal artifact ranking was. However, Jianglu understood that the chessboard he saw in Senior Liu¡¯s small courtyard was indeed the Sun and Moon Chessboard. As for Senior Liu¡¯s identity, it was extremely mysterious. At the very least, even their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Ancestral Master, Patriarch Carefree, couldn¡¯tpare to him. Jianglu asked again, ¡°Sect Master, did Patriarch say how to deal with that Senior?¡± The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s expression wasplicated, as if he didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Patriarch Carefree said that he wants you to immediately return to that Senior¡¯s small courtyard and serve him on his behalf. As long as that Senior is happy, he can give him another pseudo-immortal tool chessboard in the Dao Constetion Pce and smash it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jianglu cried out in shock. He waspletely stunned on the spot and was at a loss. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Jianglu, this time, you aren¡¯t as smart as your good friend. He was a sword cultivator for one term, but he knew how to stay there and obtain the recognition of that peerless expert. Yet, you came back to deal with such trivial matters. It¡¯s your cleverness that has been misled.¡± When Jianglu heard the Sect Master¡¯s words, he felt as if he had just woken up from a dream and came to a sudden realization. Indeed, he had already nned to betray the Dao Constetion Pce and stay by Senior¡¯s side. How could he have forgotten? It wasn¡¯t until Jianglu took the calligraphy piece from the Sect Master¡¯s hand that he understood. ¡°So it was because I was too excited to receive this calligraphy piece that I forgot.¡± Jianglu was extremely frightened. Was this also Senior Liu¡¯s n? Jianglu felt like he was being toyed with. Chapter 162 - Thank You, Senior, For Your Help

Chapter 162: Thank You, Senior, For Your Help

Jianglu didn¡¯t have time to think about it and immediately rushed out of the hall. As soon as he left the hall, he soared into the sky. He didn¡¯t prepare anything that he needed on the way and flew in the direction of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop at his fastest speed. ¡­ ¡°Senior, I really want to learn calligraphy from you at all costs.¡± Lou Hongzhi bowed in front of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny shop with a sincere face, and his tone was very sincere. Liu Changgong was very helpless. He was not good at teaching calligraphy. Even his calligraphy was only learned when he was doing missionspleted by the system. For example, signing in, watching the sunrise ten times, or climbing mountains. Every time hepleted a mission, the system would give him strange rewards. By the time he came back to his senses, he had already learned calligraphy. After he had entered the sect, he had to practice repeatedly to gain experience from the system. What was there to teach in practice? That Lou Hongzhi didn¡¯t have the system¡¯s key to getting him into the sect! Liu Changgong admitted that he wasn¡¯t cut out to be a teacher. Moreover, that person seemed to be a cultivator, and a sword cultivator at that. That sword cultivator didn¡¯t practice the sword. It was unknown what was wrong with him. It was like a pervert seeing a naked beauty. He pestered Liu Changgong to learn calligraphy all day long, which made Liu Changgong very annoyed. Because of the earnest look in his eyes, Liu Changgong felt his heart was in a panic. He was only a mortal. If he taught a cultivator calligraphy, he might not even be able to learn it. Wouldn¡¯t that be a hindrance to the other party¡¯s cultivation? If he dyed the other party¡¯s cultivation and let him discover that he did not know how to teach, if he were to get angry, his small body would not be able to withstand the sharp longsword on his back. If he failed to teach, he would be cut down instead. Who would he find to reason with? Therefore, Liu Changgong also said earnestly, ¡°You should be a cultivator.¡± Lou Hongzhi was stunned and replied stiffly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Changgong was too embarrassed to say that he might not be able to teach him calligraphy. He only advised tactfully, ¡°Since you are a cultivator, then cultivate well. What calligraphy do you want to learn from a mortal like me?¡± ¡°You are still young. You should think about what is most important to you. In the future, when your cultivation is high and your progress is slow, then you will find time to study these calligraphy.¡± When Lou Hongzhi heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, the disappointment on his face could not be hidden. He felt very bitter in his heart. Sure enough, that Senior Liu felt that his talent was not worthy of his eyes and that he was not worthy to be his disciple. It was normal. Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation level was high, and he had already reached the realm of returning to origin. If a big shot like Senior Liu wanted to take in a disciple, he would definitely take in a genius with outstanding talent, great potential, and rare in ten thousand years. Although Lou Hongzhi was very proud, he understood that his talent was not at the level of ¡®hard toe by in ten thousand years¡¯. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, his talent could be considered a ¡®genius¡¯. However, Lou Hongzhi knew his own limitations. He understood that his cultivation conditions were only better than ordinary people. If it wasn¡¯t for his parents sending him to the Dao Constetion Pce when he was young, and the Sect Master of the Dao Constetion Pce giving him a lot of training, how could he have his current achievements? If he were a genius, he wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in the way of the sword for so many years. He would have been unimpeded all the way to be worthy of the title of genius. Lou Hongzhi knew clearly that he only had the ¡®obsession¡¯ praised by his Master. After thinking about it, Lou Hongzhi made up his mind. He gave up his dignity and knelt in front of Liu Changgong. He kowtowed a few times, giving Liu Changgong a big scare. Lou Hongzhi said to Liu Changgong firmly, ¡°I know that my talent is not worthy of Senior¡¯s eyes, but my sincerity in learning calligraphy can be seen by the sun and moon. Even if Senior doesn¡¯t teach me anything, as long as Senior allows me to stay by Senior¡¯s side, I am willing to be a ve and serve Senior. Or, let me clean the toilet.¡± ¡°I hope Senior will grant it!¡± With that, Lou Hongzhiy on the ground, prostrating himself on the ground and kowtowing non-stop. To show his sincerity, Lou Hongzhi did not dare to use his spiritual power. The sharp gravel on the ground mercilessly cut his forehead. In just a few breaths, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s forehead was covered in blood. Liu Changgong was shocked. This, which family¡¯s silly child was this? He was a cultivator after all. Why did he have no bottom line in doing things and speak without restraint? He said he would be his ve¡­ To learn calligraphy to such an extent, just like the fanatical fans in his previous life, Liu Changgong admitted that he did not have such courage. Liu Changgong¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Liu Changgong had a feeling that if he let it go, Lou Hongzhi would die in his courtyard. Liu Changgong was just a weak mortal, and he could not pull that cultivator. If someone died and the family behind them came looking for him, he would not be able to deal with it. Liu Changgong stopped him: ¡°I agree. Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t think too hard. The treatment is more important.¡± Lou Hongzhi heard Liu Changgong¡¯s voice, and his face was full of joy. He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart, and his voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior.¡± After saying that, Lou Hongzhi became excited, but he didn¡¯t use his spiritual power to kowtow to Liu Changgong. Liu Changgong really couldn¡¯t ept Lou Hongzhi giving him such a big gift. This world wasn¡¯t a feudal world, so very few people kowtowed. As a cultivator, Lou Hongzhi was probably an old monster that was hundreds or thousands of years old, and Liu Changgong, with the age of his previous life, was only in his forties in two lives. Liu Changgong quickly helped Lou Hongzhi up, and then said to Lou Hongzhi with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. You don¡¯t have to be my disciple, and you don¡¯t have to be my so-called ve.¡± ¡°Senior, please take back your orders, I really¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, listen to me first.¡± Liu Changgong interrupted Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words and continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing Senior about calligraphy and painting. I just learned Dao a little earlier than you. If you are willing, I can take you in as a student. How much you learn depends on your own perception. If you feel that you can not learn anything, you can leave at any time.¡± When Lou Hongzhi heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, he was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your help!¡± ¡°However, I am not teaching you for free. You have to pay the tuition fee.¡± Lou Hongzhi was stunned. ¡°What is the tuition fee Senior mentioned?¡± Liu Changgong took out a jade-like object from the special storage bracelet Yu Hongye gave him. Liu Changgong thought to himself, a rich family should notck middle-grade spirit stones. If he asked Lou Hongzhi for middle-grade spirit stones, he would be able to give him a way out. ¡°This is the tuition fee.¡± Lou Hongzhi saw the object in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand and was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself: ¡®So Senior wants the Ancient Immortal Jade. However, for a person with such a high level of cultivation like Senior, he probably doesn¡¯t need the Ancient Immortal Jade. Asking me for the Ancient Immortal Jade is probably just to give both sides a way out. However, although I was born in the Central ins and often encounter ancient cave abodes, and have umted a lot of Ancient Immortal Jade, I am only a Dharma Idol cultivator. I just don¡¯t have that much Ancient Immortal Jade. I wonder how much Senior wants?¡¯ Chapter 163 - Junior Only Has More Than 300 Pieces

Chapter 163: Junior Only Has More Than 300 Pieces

Thinking of this, Lou Hongzhi answered shamefully: ¡°This Junior did bring some, but the number is not much. If Senior needs more, Junior can go back to the sect to take it at any time.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes moved and asked, ¡°How much do you have?¡± Lou Hongzhi answered hesitantly, ¡°Junior, Junior only has about three hundred pieces.¡± Then, Lou Hongzhi buried his head deeply in shame. He thought, with Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation realm, if he wanted Immortal Jade, then the number of Immortal Jade must be an astronomical figure. He didn¡¯t know whether those three hundred pieces of Ancient Immortal Jade were enough for the ¡®tuition fee¡¯ Senior said. Liu Changgong was shocked by Lou Hongzhi¡¯s words. What the heck, what did he mean by ¡®only three hundred pieces¡¯? Even a nouveau riche like Yu Hongye couldn¡¯t take out three hundred pieces of spirit stones at once. She could only take out a few dozen pieces. After taking it twice, he only took out a total of more than a hundred pieces. And Lou Hongzhi, who didn¡¯t look good, took out three hundred middle-grade spirit stones at once. It seemed that Lou Hongzhi¡¯s background had already far surpassed that of a nouveau riche like Yu Hongye. He must be a disciple of a reclusive super sect who was training outside, and one with a very high status in the sect! Liu Changgong was a little surprised and a little scared. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say it to death and didn¡¯t make Lou Hongzhi kowtow for too long. Liu Changgong took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s only a little, but it¡¯s enough to pay for your tuition. You don¡¯t have to go back. From tomorrow onwards, you can learn calligraphy with me.¡± ¡°Senior, is it true?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied?¡± Lou Hongzhi looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lou Hongzhi knew that Senior would neverck those three hundred pieces of Ancient Immortal Jade, and that Immortal Jade might bepletely useless to him. There were only two reasons for asking him for the Ancient Immortal Jade. The first was to test his determination. After all, the Ancient Immortal Jade was considered very precious to ordinary itinerant cultivators. However, it did not mean that it was impossible to obtain. If he could take out all the spirit stones in his body, even if it was just one piece, Senior would feel his sincerity. The second reason was very simple. It was because he was really stupid. Senior Liu was afraid that taking him in as a disciple would tarnish his reputation or taint karma. That was why he thought of such apromise and took him in as his student. In this way, he would pay his tuition fees and learn swordsmanship from the Senior, so he would not have those concerns. The Senior had always lived in seclusion here and was detached from the outside world. He must have seen his sincerity and reluctantly agreed to his request. After thinking, Lou Hongzhi immediately took out all the Ancient Immortal Jade in his storage and respectfully handed it to Liu Changgong. ¡°Senior, during this period of time, I will stay near your small courtyard. If Senior has any needs, you can call me at any time.¡± Liu Changxue nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°No problem. From tomorrow onwards, you cane to my ce to learn calligraphy anytime.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Hongzhi bowed respectfully to Liu Changgong again and then left. After Lou Hongzhi left, Liu Changgong jumped up excitedly. The joy between his brows was released without any disguise. Liu Chang hurried back to the inner room and took out all the ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯ he currently had. ¡°Four hundred and fifty pieces!¡± The jade pieces that were emitting fog were piled together, making Liu Changgong very happy. Liu Changgong called Qi¡¯er into the room, and at the same time, he called Xia¡¯er who was hiding in the inner hall out. In the end, he even called out Yu Hongye who was in the inner room. There were three women, and each of them had ten middle-grade spirit stones. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er called out happily: ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± However, Yu Hongye said in surprise, ¡°Senior¡­ No, Young Master, do I have a share as well? But I don¡¯t seem to have any use for this thing at the moment.¡± Liu Changgong smiled and said, ¡°Miss Hongye, I¡¯ve seen everything that you¡¯ve been busy with. Besides, you¡¯re already my person now, so why are you still saying such words?¡± Yu Hongye heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words and was so excited that tears flowed down her face. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Even though Yu Hongye was the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, she did not have the right to enjoy the Ancient Immortal Jade. Only when she represented the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to give Senior Liu the Immortal Jade did she manage to get her hands on the Ancient Immortal Jade. Now, she actually had the Ancient Immortal Jade that truly belonged to her. That Immortal Jade was given to her by Senior Liu, Young Master Liu! It had extraordinary significance! Yu Hongye made a decision in her heart. From now on, she would no longer regard herself as the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Instead, she would ce Liu Changgong in the most important position in her heart. After all, she had already be Liu Changgong¡¯s woman. If you marry a chicken, you follow the chicken. If you marry a dog, you follow the dog. Not to mention that Senior Liu was a peerless expert with earth-shattering abilities. She would do her best to serve him well. At this moment, Liu Changgong looked at Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er with great satisfaction. Previously, he did not have many spirit stones in his hands, so Liu Changgong could only give the two of them one spirit stone every day so that they could share it. After all, Liu Changgong did not have any spirit roots and could not cultivate. He ced all his hopes on Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er. Watching them cultivate was like watching himself cultivate. Liu Changgong felt that he was like a kind old father, watching his daughters grow up day by day. However, Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er also worked very hard in their cultivation, and they did not disappoint Liu Changgong¡¯s expectations. Every night, they wouldpletely absorb the ¡®middle-grade spirit stones¡¯. It was very exaggerated, and not even a bit of residue was left behind. ¡°When Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er are both sessful in their cultivation, they will be able to protect themselves. At that time, Xia¡¯er will be able to show herself, and she won¡¯t have to hide every day.¡± ¡°When that timees, Mr. Xinghe, Wang Yuyan, and the other cultivators will be so shocked that their eyes will pop out of their sockets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that Senior, as a mere mortal, is able to cultivate high-level cultivators!¡± Liu Changgong felt extremelyfortable just thinking about this scene. Just as Liu Changgong was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt someone hugging his waist tightly. His thighs were also hugged tightly. His face was covered by someone¡¯s hand. ¡°Hongye, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m Qi¡¯er?¡± ¡°What, Qi¡¯er?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m Xia¡¯er, hehe?¡± ¡°What? Xia¡¯er, don¡¯t be mischievous with Qi¡¯er. Quickly let go of my eyes. Where¡¯s your Sister Hongye?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m right behind you?¡± Liu Changgong was shocked. ¡°Hongye, what are you doing? Don¡¯t let Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er see that kind of thing.¡± Yu Hongye smiled and said, ¡°Young Master made such a bigmotion. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er have seen it long ago and have been begging me to teach them all day. Why don¡¯t you just obey them today?¡± Liu Changgong struggled to escape, but Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er were much stronger than him, a mortal. As they pushed and shoved, Liu Changgong was dragged into the inner room by the three women¡­ Chapter 164 - This Is the Power of Knowledge!

Chapter 164: This Is the Power of Knowledge!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At night. The pure white moonlight sprinkled into the small courtyard, serene and calm. The old peach tree in the small courtyard swayed its branches under the breeze at night. Each branch absorbed the essence of the moonlight, breathing in the spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth. Under the treey a furry fox. The seven tails on the back of the little fox unfurled and moved with the wind, just like a white peacock spreading its tail, simrly absorbing the spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth and the energy in the moonlight. A red bird with colorful feathers on its head stood on the parasol tree branch of the old peach tree and looked at them coldly. In the inner room, Li Changgong had exhausted too much energy ying with the three girls and was so tired that he fell asleep on the bed. Qi¡¯er quietly crawled into Liu Changgong¡¯s quilt, grabbed five pieces of Immortal Jade with each hand, and squeezed her petite body into Liu Changgong¡¯s arms. Under the moonlight, the ten pieces of Ancient Immortal Jade quickly overflowed with white mist-like Immortal Spirit Qi, which shrouded the entire room. And the mist entered Liu Changgong¡¯s body in the time that Liu Changgong took a breath. Xia¡¯er also crept into Liu Changgong¡¯s quilt, wrapped her arms around Liu Changgong from behind, and held ten pieces of Immortal Jade in her hands. Yu Hongye looked at the two women andughed in her heart. ¡°In the future, when Young Master¡¯s body recovers, you will know how powerful Young Master is.¡± Yu Hongye had been doing that joyful thing with Liu Changgong for the past few days and nights. She felt that her body could not hold on any longer. Fortunately, Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er had joined her today, giving her some time to rest. As Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er were spirit bodies, they did not need Immortal Jade, so they did that. Immortal Jade was useful to Yu Hongye, so she did not give her Immortal Jade away. Instead, she kept it in her storage bracelet. In any case, Senior had plenty of Immortal Jade. Yu Hongye looked at Liu Changgong¡¯s handsome side profile and was very moved. She looked at the bed. There was another spot! Yu Hongye took off her coat, leaving only her undergarment. She crawled into Liu Changgong¡¯s quilt and hugged Liu Changgong¡¯s legs into her arms... The morning sun entered the room. It was daybreak. Liu Changgong opened his eyes and felt that his entire body was surrounded by balls of softness, as if he was in cotton. He turned his head to look. Liu Changgong was so shocked that he almost jumped up. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er hugged him back and forth, and Yu Hongye hugged his legs. Although it felt veryfortable, Liu Changgong felt a little suffocated. He was so shocked that he almost jumped up. However, he was also very gratified. The three women in front of him seemed to be very dependent on him. With these three women, what more could a man ask for? Liu Changgong could be considered to have fulfilled his wish as an otaku. Looking at the spirit stones in Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er¡¯s hands, Liu Changgong felt very gratified in his heart. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er¡¯s aptitude should be quite good. Ten spirit stones could bepletely absorbed in one night! Hongye should not be able to use the spirit stones for the time being, so she kept them in her storage bracelet. However, at their rate of absorption, the four hundred spirit stones they had on hand could onlyst for less than a month. It seemed that he had to seize the time to earn spirit stones for his three women! Liu Changgong was full of ambition. He made up his mind. Even if he had to disregard his image as a noble person and be mercenary, he had to gather enough spirit stones for Xia¡¯er and Qi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation! Liu Changgong gently broke free from the embrace of the three women, got out of bed, and walked out of the hut. He felt refreshed. The air in the mountain was very good. Liu Changgong looked at the old peach tree. He was very surprised. A certain tsundere little bird on the old peach tree looked at him contemptuously again, as if he was an unfaithful man, and even drank the morning dew on the leaves proudly. ¡®How strange, it can survive just by drinking dew.¡¯ ¡®What a strange bird.¡¯ Liu Changgong muttered in his heart, and then began to clean his body. Last night, the three women seemed to have done something to him while he was sleeping... Liu Changgong stood under the old peach tree, using the handkerchief given by the system to wash his face, and heard someone knocking on the door. He went over to open the door and saw that it was Lou Hongzhi, that hothead. ¡°Senior.¡± Because he was epted as a student by Liu Changgong yesterday, Lou Hongzhi was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleepst night. Liu Changgong looked at him and smiled, ¡°You came at the right time. Let¡¯s have breakfast together. The cooking food in the mountains and fields is quite delicious.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Hongzhi walked into the small courtyard and saw Liu Changgong go to the old peach tree to wash his face. He was very envious. Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation was very high, and the water on his face had a lot of Immortal Qi. The old peach tree was being watered by the water every day. No wonder it had embarked on the path of cultivation and became a tree spirit. At the same time, Lou Hongzhi found that there seemed to be some traces of intercourse with women on Senior¡¯s body. As a sword cultivator, Lou Hongzhi only wanted to clear his mind. As a single man, he had been to many ces where cultivators of the Central ins had sex, so he naturally recognized the traces. Lou Hongzhi smiled knowingly and said in a low voice,?¡°Senior is also a romantic schr. That¡¯s normal. If I were a woman, I would have pounced on such a peerless master like him. It seems that he had a marriage with the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± After Liu Changgong washed his face, he turned around and nced at Lou Hongzhi, saying,?¡°What are you still standing there for? Chop wood and make a fire for me. The others haven¡¯t woken up yet. I still need to wash up for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Hongzhi quickly nodded. He walked to the corner of the small courtyard, picked up the axe and a piece of wood, and seemed to be deep in thought. Cultivators cultivated the Great Dao. The Dao was natural! It was natural. ¡®Senior woke up early to wash up and asked me to chop wood and make a fire. He waspletely like a mortal. He must be leading by example, teaching me to personally practice the Great Dao, doing everything by myself, and shaking off the dependence on spiritual power.¡¯ ¡®Oh right, Senior wanted me to hone my swordsmanship.¡¯ ¡®When one has mastered swordsmanship and reached the level of swordsmanship, one can turn any flower or leaf into a sword. Of course, one doesn¡¯t need to use spiritual power!¡¯ ¡®It must be so!¡¯ Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought to himself, ¡®Senior is indeed a peerless expert. Every word and action has a deep meaning.¡¯ ¡®Without using any spiritual power, he treats himself as a mortal.¡¯ ¡®Going back to the basics!¡¯ Thinking of this, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s attitude became serious. ¡®Senior told me to chop wood, so I will chop it to the best!¡¯ Lou Hongzhi also sealed off his spiritual power and treated himself as a mortal, relying only on the strength of his physical body to chop wood seriously. Just like the first time he practiced the sword, he also used the most ordinary iron sword to practice his basic skills. Looking at the logs being chopped into neat logs under his axe, Lou Hongzhi felt the vibration of chopping wood. Lou Hongzhi felt that he seemed to have caught a trace of the way of the sword, but it was not so clear. No matter what, Lou Hongzhi finally understood Senior Liu¡¯s good intentions. Senior Liu was seriously teaching him the Way of the Sword! The Way of the Sword was a more profound existence than swordsmanship. The Way of the Sword could be said to be the Great Dao. It was not limited to one move. No sword was better than a sword! Liu Changgong looked at Lou Hongzhi who was concentrating on chopping wood, and a smile appeared on his face. He felt a little pleased with himself. To ask a great cultivator in the Dharma Idol stage to chop wood for a batch of mortals, perhaps only he could do this. This was the power of knowledge! Liu Changgong recalled the words of his previous life. Knowledge was power, and it would not change no matter where it was! ¡°It¡¯s time to wake those threezy buggers up.¡± Liu Changgong walked into the house and found that the three women had already woken up. Xia¡¯er had already hidden herself, and Qi¡¯er and Yu Hongye were dressing up. So he took some chestnut rice and prepared to cook some porridge to drink. After he finished lighting the fire and washing the rice, he saw Lou Hongzhi looking at him with excitement and anticipation. ¡°Senior, do you still have wood? I have chopped all the wood.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Changgong was stunned. ¡°Senior, I have chopped all the wood.¡± Liu Changgong turned his head to look. Damn, Lou Hongzhi had probably chopped all the wood for him and the three girls to spend the winter. Moreover, they were neatly arranged together, like a small mountain. Every piece of wood was well-proportioned. Even the electric logging machine in his previous life could not achieve that effect. As expected of a cultivator, his hands and feet were really nimble. Liu Changgong looked at Lou Hongzhi¡¯s unsatisfied expression and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°I know. I have enough firewood now. I will find more firewood for you to chop in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Lou Hongzhi was a little disappointed. He had a thought in his heart: If he was allowed to chop a few hundred thousand pounds of firewood, he would be able topletelyprehend a corner of the Way of the Sword. However, since the Senior had said so, it meant that he should not be impatient. It seemed that cultivation had to be done step by step. Haste makes waste. After the porridge was prepared, it was served with side dishes as breakfast. Lou Hongzhi began his first lesson. Chapter 165 - Strength Penetrates the Back of the Paper. That’s Not What I Meant!

Chapter 165: Strength Prates the Back of the Paper. That¡¯s Not What I Meant!

The brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were spread out under the old peach tree. Looking at the slightly yellowish and in paper, Lou Hongzhi was full of anticipation. Senior was finally going to teach him the supreme Way of the Sword. Qi¡¯er was still obediently helping Liu Changchang grind the ink. The white fox half-squatted on the bluestone beside the peach tree, curiously looking at the young man with the sword on the table. The leaves of the old peach tree swayed with the wind, and the flowers and nts in the courtyard were also very energetic under the sunlight. The courtyard was filled with joy and harmony, full of interest. Liu Changgong handed the brush in his hand to Lou Hongzhi and said: ¡°If you want to learn to write with me, I need to see your calligraphy skills so that I can teach you ording to your aptitude.¡± ¡°How about this? You write a few words for me to see first.¡± Lou Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, and it didn¡¯t take him long to react. ¡®Senior, are you thinking of seeing my foundation of swordsmanship through writing?¡¯ Lou Hongzhi was still very confident. When he was in Zhongzhou, his Master once forced him to write calligraphy for a few years, using writing to temper his Sword Intent. Lou Hongzhi took a deep breath to calm down the nervous mood in his heart. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s expression was very serious. Liu Changgong saw Lou Hongzhi¡¯s expression and nodded. ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± ¡°No need to call me Senior. Just call me Teacher.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Lou Hongzhi changed his words and smoothly took the brush from Liu Changgong¡¯s hand. The moment Lou Hongzhi took the brush, his upper body bent down as if he was holding a heavy sword. Lou Hongzhi was very surprised. It turned out that this brush looked very ordinary, but it was actually an immortal weapon. Holding it in his hand, it weighed thousands of pounds. He had to use all the spiritual power in his body to hold the brush. Looking at the exquisite brush in his hand, he was amazed in his heart. It was indeed an immortal weapon. The material of the brush and the tip of the brush must be materials that only existed in the Immortal World. The feeling of holding the pen was like a huge mountain pressing down on the top. Liu Changgong looked at Lou Hongzhi¡¯s trembling wrist, and he was very worried. This cultivator and student¡¯s foundation was actually so poor. It seemed that his spirit stones were not easy to earn. Liu Changgong frowned and said, ¡°If you want to learn calligraphy, you have to practice your basic skills. If you can¡¯t even hold the pen steadily, how can you write?¡± Lou Hongzhi¡¯s face was bitter. That was an immortal artifact, and he really couldn¡¯t hold it. No, Jianglu had said that Senior¡¯s words must have a deeper meaning. Could it be that Senior Liu was saying that his hand holding the sword wasn¡¯t steady enough? It was also hinting that his foundation wasn¡¯t solid enough! Without taking small steps, how could he travel thousands of miles? Without a solid foundation, how could he reach the peak of the Sword Dao? Lou Hongzhi thought that his own foundation was already quite outstanding, but he did not expect it to be like a tiger made of paper. Liu Changgong clenched his teeth and tried hard to hold the brush firmly. Then, he shakily wrote the words ¡®Lou Hongzhi¡¯ on the precipice. After writing those three words, Lou Hongzhi put down the brush very carefully. His face had long turned purple, and his face was full of shame. Those three words were crooked, as if ants were crawling on it. It was fine if it was ugly, but since he had used all his spiritual energy to hold the brush, the words he wrote did not have any Sword Intent or Daoist connotation at all. It was just like the calligraphy written by a mortal child. Compared to Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy, it was simply nothing. Perhaps it was not appropriate to say this, the words he wrote simply did not have the qualifications topare to Senior. Lou Hongzhi was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and go in. He lowered his head and nced at Senior Liu from the corner of his eyes, discovering that Senior Liu¡¯s face was full of disappointment. When Lou Hongzhi saw Senior Liu¡¯s appearance, his heart was also very bitter. ¡®Senior, seeing that my foundation is so poor, you won¡¯t change your mind and not teach me, right?¡¯ ¡®A student like me is indeed not worthy of Senior¡¯s attention¡­¡¯ Liu Changgong looked at the three words written by Lou Hongzhi. He might as well say what he should say. He was already mentally prepared, but he didn¡¯t expect Lou Hongzhi, as a sword cultivator, to have such a poor foundation. You¡¯re a f*cking cultivator, you can¡¯t even hold a brush properly? Did you practice your sword for nothing? Those words that looked like wild animals randomly scribbling on a piece of paper weren¡¯t calligraphy at all. To be honest, in his previous life, Liu Changgong¡¯s handwriting when he was in kindergarten was even better than Lou Hongzhi¡¯s handwriting. However, since the tuition fees had been charged, Liu Changgong couldn¡¯t honestly attack Lou Hongzhi. After all, learning to encourage students was a teacher¡¯s basic cultivation. Yes, the problem had to be pointed out, but the way he spoke had to be careful so as not to attack the student¡¯s fragile self-esteem. For those kind of cultivators and students, their self-esteem would be damaged, and it might even affect their Dao heart. Liu Changgong could not be careless. Li Changgong thought about his teacher¡¯s attitude towards him in his previous life, and then he said earnestly, ¡°Although your foundation is not ideal, there is still a lot of room for improvement.¡± Lou Hongzhi, who had originally been disheartened and thought that he would be kicked out by his teacher, suddenly raised his head when he heard this. His eyes were once again filled with hope. What Senior meant was that he was still a material that could be created. That¡¯s right. That brush was so heavy. It was probably a test from Senior. If it was an ordinary cultivator, he might not even be able to lift up an ordinary sword-type magic treasure, let alone that heavy brush immortal artifact. When Lou Hongzhi thought of this, he looked at Liu Changgong eagerly, as if he had returned to the time when he first met Senior Liu. Liu Changgong was scared by Lou Hongzhi¡¯s gaze. ¡®This guy, could he be gay?¡¯ ¡®Cultivators are all dedicated to the Dao and didn¡¯t care much about the skin. It is really possible.¡¯ Thinking of this, Liu Changgong felt nauseous and quickly darkened his face, wanting to use this to dispel Lou Hongzhi¡¯s ¡®improper thoughts¡¯. ¡°You wrote too heavily, and the ink was dyed on the table through the paper.¡± ¡°Strong through the back of the paper, that¡¯s not what I mean. It means that the calligraphy is strong and powerful, the tip of the brush strokes can prate the back of the paper, but in reality, the brush strokes are like a dragonfly skimming the water.¡± Lou Hongzhi listened attentively to Liu Changgong¡¯s words and kept nodding, just like a pile driver. Lou Hongzhi kept thinking. Senior¡¯s words meant that his swordsmanship was too sharp and too radical. Thinking about it carefully, ever since he started cultivating the Sword Dao, it seemed to be like this. He didn¡¯t hold back and didn¡¯t give his opponent any chance. Too rigid, it could easily be broken. This was probably the truth behind Senior¡¯s words. A dragonfly skimming the water meant that when the Sword Dao was practiced to the Great Sess stage, the sword would be like an arm. There was no need to waste any extra strength at all. Liu Changgong didn¡¯t stop his teaching. ¡°When your strokes were connected, they were too forceful, not round enough, did not umte power, and did not have a hidden edge. It seems that it is because you usually practice too little, and did not put in hard work to train your basic strokes.¡± Lou Hongzhi understood again. Senior should have said that he was only focused on raising his head and charging forward, and did not pay attention to many details. Chapter 166 - One-Word Sword Principle!

Chapter 166: One-Word Sword Principle!

Sessful sword cultivators should pay attention to the details. That should be what Senior meant. Lou Hongzhi deeply agreed. Indeed, if one did not pay attention to many details whenying the foundation, mistakes would umte more and more. In the end, a thousand-mile-long dike would copse in an ant¡¯s nest. By then, it would be toote. Lou Hongzhi recalled that Senior had asked him to cut firewood. When the two things werebined, Lou Hongzhi suddenly understood. Senior was teaching him the way to practice the sword. Chopping wood to practice techniques and mentality, calligraphy to practice Sword Intent and strength. The light in Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was like a person who was eager for knowledge, greedily and devoutly epting Liu Changgong¡¯s guidance. And the admiration and respect in his heart for Liu Changgong also became as vast as the sky. Liu Changgong¡¯s mouth was dry and his tongue was parched. But when he saw Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes shining and nodding non-stop, he didn¡¯t know whether Lou Hongzhi really understood or just pretended to understand. After all, when he was in school, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any ssmates who looked very diligent, but in fact, they werepletely nk. After thinking about it, Liu Changgong decided to let Lou Hongzhi practice the basic skills first. If Lou Hongzhi couldn¡¯t even pass the basic skills, Lou Hongzhi wouldn¡¯t have the face to me himself for not teaching him well. Liu Changgong wrote a ¡®one¡¯ seriously on the paper. He said to Lou Hongzhi: ¡°Your foundation is not very good, you start by copying this ¡®one¡¯ word of mine.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± After listening to the various problems that Liu Changgong pointed out to him, Lou Hongzhi was nowpletely convinced and prostrated himself. His admiration for Liu Changgong had risen to an extreme level. Looking at the ¡®one¡¯ word in front of him, he felt that it was simple and unadorned, but it contained the Supreme Dao. It looked like an ordinary horizontal sh, but it did not have any stroke peaks and turns. However, it was more capable and refined. The ¡®one¡¯ word was like a swordsman using a sword. The simplest horizontal sh did not seem to have any technique, but if one wanted to strike urately and quickly, it required hard work. That small ¡®one¡¯ word, however, contained boundless Great Dao. That small word, in Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes, was like a peerless holy sword that could split the Heavens and split the Earth. It contained Great Dao, stronger than any Sword Dao he had ever seen. What Sword Dao of Sword Immortal Cheng He? Compared to this one from Senior, it was definitely not worth mentioning. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s eyes shone with a different light. He thought to himself: ¡®My aptitude is slow. If I want to fullyprehend Senior¡¯s Sword Principle, it¡¯s best to start fromprehending this ¡®one¡¯ word that contains the Sword Principle.¡¯ Biting off more than one can chew. Not to mentionpletelyprehending the Sword Principle in that ¡®one¡¯ word, even if he only understood half of it, Lou Hongzhi felt that his future achievements in Sword Dao were limitless. Even if he was really too stupid and could onlyprehend 10% of that ¡®one¡¯ word¡¯s Sword Principle, it was enough for his Sword Principle to rise to a higher level. The rise of a tall building from the ground was just the beginning. The most important thing now was to consolidate the foundation and not consider those strange techniques. Once this idea emerged from Lou Hongzhi¡¯s heart, it was like a wild horse that had run out of its reins, crazily galloping in his mind. Under his feet, a bright road appeared. Although there were some ces that were even more muddy and bumpy, there was definitely not a road that was wasted. Lou Hongzhi let out a long breath of turbid air, and his eyes became iparably determined. At this moment, he had already decided topletely abandon the Sword Dao that he had previously learned. Abandon it and focus on cultivating the Sword Dao that Senior Liu had taught him. If ¡®one¡¯ did not break, ¡®one¡¯ would not stand. The time for ast stand had arrived. Lou Hongzhi did not dream of reaching Senior Liu¡¯s height. Even if he could only follow by Senior Liu¡¯s side andprehend the state of mind and attitude of that peerless expert in the world, it would still be of great benefit for him to hone his Dao heart. Lou Hongzhi picked up the brush and began to copy with iparable concentration. Every stroke was more strenuous and moreborious than his sword, but his efforts were not in vain. As he copied each stroke, a trace of marvelous Sword Intent appeared in his body. Liu Changgong walked to the corner of the small courtyard. There was a mountain spring flowing down from the mountain, which was led to the small courtyard by the simple canal Liu Changgong dug. Liu Changgong scooped up adle of water from the canal. As he drank, he watched Lou Hongzhi practice calligraphy. Although Liu Changgong appreciated Lou Hongzhi¡¯s enthusiasm, he understood that calligraphy required talent andprehension. ¡°Sigh, taking in such a silly disciple, let him be. Perhaps after practicing for a while more, he will be disheartened and take the initiative to leave.¡± Liu Changgong could only let nature take its course. He was only a mortal, and could not give Lou Hongzhi any constructive suggestions from the perspective of a cultivator. ¡­ In the familiar Danxia Holy Land. In the distant clouds, a luxurious flying ship was flying. Not long after, the flying ship began to slow down, preparing tond. Yu Hongye stood at the bow of the flying ship. She looked at the Million Mile Immortal Mountain below the clouds, and her eyes revealed traces of reminiscence. ¡°Thest time I attended the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals with Young Master Liu, I was only Young Master¡¯s fake maid. Now, I have be Young Master Liu¡¯s official wife. Although outsiders don¡¯t know, time really flies.¡± In the blink of an eye, the flying boat arrived at the Danxia Holy Land. Yu Hongye looked at the immortal mountains shrouded in an even more colorful and dazzling light, which was even more magnificent than thest time she came. Yu Hongye was the Young Master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, so she was naturally very familiar with this light. She widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°This is immortal light!¡± After Yu Hongye returned from the Danxia Holy Land, she had always stayed by Liu Changgong¡¯s side. Therefore, she was also very familiar with the light of those immortal artifacts. Looking at the immortal light of the Million Mile Immortal Mountains, she felt that the immortal light seemed familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. She thought hard and recalled everything that happened after she returned from the Convention of Ten Thousand Immortals. This should be the formation light of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation. However, wasn¡¯t Xia¡¯er the formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation? Xia¡¯er had already be Young Master Liu¡¯s woman, so it was impossible for her to work for this formation anymore. How could a formation without a formation spirit emit this kind of immortal light? The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation was originally only at the level of the false immortal formation. Wasn¡¯t it now at the level of the immortal array? Could it be that the evolution from the false immortal array to the immortal array was that easy? After thinking for a while, Yu Hongye had a sh of inspiration. She recalled that when she was chatting with Xia¡¯er, she had heard Xia¡¯er say that she had squeezed the spirit body in Young Master Liu¡¯s painting into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths array, and she had reced it. In that case, the current array spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths array was created by Young Master Liu! Thinking of this, Yu Hongye worshipped Liu Changgong even more. As expected of Senior Liu, Young Master Liu. He was truly a peerless expert. He could create an array spirit for that great array with just a casual drawing. Moreover, he could upgrade the false immortal array to an immortal array. After Yu Hongye figured this out, she smiled quite proudly. Chapter 167 - The Rules of the Myriad Treasure Convention!

Chapter 167: The Rules of the Myriad Treasure Convention!

¡°Silly girl, what are youughing at?¡± Yu Hongye said honestly, ¡°Second Uncle, did you notice that the formation of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths of the Danxia Holy Land has be an immortal formation?¡± Yu Mingzhi fixed his eyes on it and his body trembled. ¡°It really is an immortal formation.¡± Yu Mingzhi pinched his fingers and used the secret technique of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to calcte it. ¡°This is actually a great formation with an immortal spirit! It seems that the origin of the Danxia Holy Land is not simple! Girl, how can you discover that this is an immortal formation without using the divination technique of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Even your Second Uncle didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Yu Hongye said proudly, ¡°Actually, I have been by Senior Liu¡¯s side for a very long time, and I have been influenced by him. The divination technique has already reached the realm where it can be activated without using a technique. Moreover, Senior Liu¡¯s small courtyard is full of immortal artifacts, so I am more familiar with that aura.¡± ¡°Moreover, the formation spirits of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array were all created by Senior Liu¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingzhi interrupted Yu Hongye¡¯s words. He revealed an incredulous expression and asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know this? Logically speaking, Senior Liu shouldn¡¯t have told you such a confidential matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Yu Hongye was about to say it, but she suddenly regretted it and changed her words. ¡°Second Uncle, I can tell you, but you have to promise not to tell my father.¡± Yu Mingzhi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He smiled and said, ¡°You little rascal, you talk to me about conditions every day. Alright, I promise you. Quickly tell me.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, actually, I¡¯ve already be Senior¡¯s woman¡­¡± Seeing Yu Mingzhi¡¯s expression suddenly turn ugly, Yu Hongye hurriedly exined: ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s not what I think. I did it voluntarily. Senior didn¡¯t force me. Furthermore, Senior even used his Immortal Qi to increase my cultivation. Look, I¡¯m already in the early stage of the Tribtion Transcension realm.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, and she disyed the same aura as Yu Mingzhi. Yu Mingzhi had entered the early stage of the Tribtion Transcension for many years, but he had been forced back by Yu Hongye¡¯s aura. Yu Hongye said worriedly, ¡°Second Uncle, are you alright? For the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, it¡¯s not a bad thing for me to pledge myself to Senior Liu.¡± Yu Mingzhi rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. I was actually overtaken by a little girl. The younger generation is really formidable. Hongye, I¡¯m just too shocked and I don¡¯t object to the matter between you and Senior Liu. It¡¯s your good fortune that you were able to marry Senior Liu. It¡¯s also a great thing for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Even your father, the head of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, doesn¡¯t dare to say anything to you about this matter.¡± ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so yful and enlightened. In the end, you didn¡¯t drop the ball at the crucial moment. Second Uncle is very gratified. Can you tell me how you hooked up with¡­ Cough, cough, tell me how you had a happy event with Senior. Later, you can teach the other juniors of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and let them learn these skills. What our Pavilion of Heavenly Secretscks the most is a backer like Senior Liu.¡± When Yu Hongye heard Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, she was so embarrassed that she turned her head away. ¡°Second Uncle, that kind of thing is so embarrassing. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Besides, do you think that with a powerful backer like Senior Liu, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets still needs another backer? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. After the incident in the Startling Rainbow Valley, the number of itinerant cultivators and big forces that came to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to cooperate with the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is many times more than before. Now, it should be us choosing which force to cooperate with, rather than taking the initiative to find someone else to cooperate with.¡± Yu Mingzhi knew Yu Hongye¡¯s analysis, so he nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯m still stuck in my previous thoughts.¡± ¡°Sigh, thest time I participated in the Treasure Gathering with you, it was already a thousand years ago. Time really flies like an arrow, the sun and moon move like a shuttle.¡± Yu Hongye asked curiously, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ve never participated in the Treasure Gathering before. Can you tell me about Lord Wanbao¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It happened a thousand years ago. Now, the Danxia Holy Land is developing even better than before. The Myriad Treasures Convention this time will definitely be better than a thousand years ago.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. When the Myriad Treasures Convention officially begins, countless numinous treasures, profound treasures, and even immortal artifacts will appear here. At that time, the treasure light will soar into the sky, and it will be like a celestialnd. That scene will be truly spectacr and shocking. You will see it very soon.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes rolled, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ve always heard of the Myriad Treasures Convention, but I don¡¯t know the specific rules of the convention. Second Uncle, can you tell me in detail?¡± Yu Mingzhi said, ¡°The Myriad Treasures Convention is where cultivators of our generation bring their own rare treasures and disy them at the Myriad Treasures Convention. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a chamber ofmerce like the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, a sect, or an individual, they can all participate.¡± ¡°The purpose of participating in this convention is firstly to show off their wealth and prosperity.¡± Secondly, it¡¯s to fight for a trace of fate in the Immortal World and the rewards from the Immortals of the upper realm.¡± Yu Hongye was very surprised. ¡°The Immortals of the upper realm will appear at the convention?¡± ¡°Of course, some precious treasures are immortal artifacts from the Immortal World. If there aren¡¯t Immortals, how can we tell whether they are real or fake?¡± Yu Mingzhi added: ¡°The higher the grade of the immortal treasure, the more generous the Immortal¡¯s reward will be. The top ten can even receive the blessing of the Immortal. Think about the Li family who once received the Qi-powered blessing of the phoenix and soared to the sky. The phoenix is only considered an immortal beast. If it received the blessing of the upper realm Immortal, even if it was just a little, it would be countless times better than the blessing of the phoenix. The reason why the Immortals chose those who had strange treasures to bless their luck was to make their luck better in the future and find more treasures for them.¡± Yu Hongye was puzzled. ¡°Second Uncle, what do you mean by high-grade? Could it be that Second Uncle is saying that the higher the value of the treasure, the better it is, and that the upper realm Immortals should be the judge of the grade?¡± Yu Mingzhi said earnestly, ¡°You are really smart. That¡¯s right, the ssification of this gradepletely depended on the Immortals from the upper realm. Sometimes, an item that looks ordinary, or even worthless, will actually gain the favor of the Immortals. And the pseudo-immortal artifacts that were expensive did not have any ranking. Everything was possible. The treasures and pills that were precious in our eyes might be verymon in the upper realm. With different realms, one¡¯s ability to distinguish treasures will naturally be different.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if we were only talking about value, how could the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets not even enter the top ten in the previous Myriad Treasures Convention!¡± Yu Mingzhi said with some regret. Yu Hongye nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. This time, apart from Senior Li¡¯s painting, I don¡¯t understand what the other two items are.¡± Chapter 168 - Ugly Wu Wu!

Chapter 168: Ugly Wu Wu!

Yu Hongye originally thought that Yu Mingzhi brought those things to set off Senior Liu¡¯s paintings, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be something else. Yu Mingzhiughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The other items are indeed just to make up the numbers. Your father and I didn¡¯t ce our hopes on those things. It¡¯s all up to Senior Liu¡¯s painting.¡± Yu Hongye frowned and said, ¡°Second Uncle, if we take Senior Liu¡¯s painting and participate in the Myriad Treasure Convention, if we bear with Senior Liu¡¯s displeasure and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets loses its true backer, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain?¡± Yu Mingzhi wasn¡¯t flustered. He said indifferently, ¡°Do you think Senior Liu doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± Yu Hongye was stunned. Yu Mingzhi continued, ¡°Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has long been a chess piece in Senior Liu¡¯s hands. Nothing that we estimate can escape Senior Liu¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°I dare say that the series of actions that you took when you obtained this painting from Senior Liu and brought it to the Myriad Treasure Convention are all part of Senior Liu¡¯s n.¡± ¡°Think about it. If that wasn¡¯t the case, would you have been able to obtain such a precious painting with the dozens of Ancient Immortal Jades in your hands? That was before you became Senior Liu¡¯s inner chamber.¡± Yu Hongye revealed a surprised and enlightened expression when she heard Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words. Yu Mingzhi smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m willing to give away such a precious treasure? This treasure is too hot to handle. It¡¯s not something that our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets can throw away.¡± ¡°Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is just a chess piece for Senior Liu. Our purpose is only to help him send that painting to the Myriad Treasures Convention. Senior Liu¡¯s next move is most likely rted to the Immortals in the Myriad Treasures Convention.¡± ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s ns are thousands of miles away. His chess game spans the Immortal and Mortal Worlds. This is truly a peerless expert. Even the Immortals of the upper realm are within his ns. One can imagine Senior Liu¡¯s status. However, I guess Senior Liu would never have thought that you would be so bold to take the initiative to send yourself to him. This is your ability.¡± When Yu Hongye heard Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, she was first shocked, then embarrassed. ¡­ Outside the formation of the Danxia Holy Land, a group of young cultivators wearing the same style of long robesnded on the flying boat. The first person among these people had extraordinary looks and an extraordinary temperament. He looked like a peerless genius. He seemed to be a disciple from the same sect. One of them was green, but he didn¡¯t seem to fit in with those people. It was as if he was a rogue cultivator who had blended in. His appearance was ordinary, his skin was dark, and he was very dull and stiff. What he saw that when people were not paying attention to him, his eyes suddenly shed with a cunning light. ¡°Wu Wu, hurry up and follow me.¡± A female disciple called out to the young man. A handsome young man next to the female disciple immediately frowned and said, ¡°What are you calling that person for? He is so ugly, and his temperament is extremely bad. If outsiders know that he is a member of our sect, I will feel ashamed.¡± The female disciple whispered, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Wu Wu¡¯s temper is just a little strange. His character is quite good, and he has a good reputation.¡± The handsome youthughed disdainfully. ¡°That person¡¯s Qi cloud is just a little better. Relying on luck, in the end, he won¡¯t be able to walk on the path of immortal cultivation for long.¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s just a low-grade spirit root, and his aptitude is really dull. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll be left behind by us. This kind of person is not from the same world as us, so we don¡¯t need to care about him. Moreover, Junior Sister, the good impression he left behind waspletely a toad trying to eat swan meat. It was intentional.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The female disciple seemed to want to say something else, but the handsome young man had already smiled and changed the topic: ¡°Junior Sister, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you have a treasure to show everyone? Quickly take it out and show it to us.¡± The stiff young man looked at the group of people in front of him who were still in high spirits. His eyes were constantly shining. ¡°Kid, the Senior Sister that you like seems to be chatting with another man.¡± A mocking voice sounded in the young man¡¯s mind. The stiff young man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He snorted coldly. ¡°She was just deceived by that person¡¯s appearance. Sooner orter, I will let her know what kind of person is a true genius!¡± The old voice continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just hand over the Ancient Jade that I asked you to plunder and do as I say. After you go back this time, you will be able to easily break through. When that timees, you will be the Chief Disciple of the sect. When that timees, you will be able to pick any Junior Sister or Senior Sister.¡± Wu Wu¡¯s eyes brightened a little as he asked, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you going to anger the Immortals by asking me to ask him for a reward? I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll be pped to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone daring to ask the upper realm Immortal for a specific treasure during the Myriad Treasure Convention. This is a little crazy.¡± The old voice replied, ¡°What Myriad Treasure Convention? It¡¯s just a pretense for the upper realm people to search for resources.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to idolize the Immortals from the upper realm. When I was in the upper realm, I was so powerful that I could easily wipe out those kinds of trash.¡± ¡°As long as you listen to me now, you¡¯ll be able to grow to their level sooner orter.¡± ¡°When we reach the upper realm, help me collect the materials to rebuild my body. When my cultivation recovers, I¡¯ll satisfy you in whatever you want to do. Even if you want the fairies in the sky, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Although Wu Wu had heard these words thousands of times, every time he heard them, he felt as if he was floating in the air. What that old monster said was exactly what he desired. If not for this old monster who unexpectedly failed to possess him, Wu Wu would still be an outer sect disciple in the sect. How could he have the opportunity to participate in the Myriad Treasure Convention today? Wu Wu¡¯s eyes shone with a zing light as he said in an excited voice, ¡°Hahahaha, this Myriad Treasure Convention is the beginning of how I, Wu Wu, will shock the Southern Territory. Senior Martial Sister, just wait and be amazed.¡± The old man in Wu Wu¡¯s mind was filled with endless disdain. Wu Wu was ambitious, cunning, and greedy. His aptitude was like mud that could not be lifted up to the wall. His only advantage was his courage. He dared to do whatever he was asked to do. If Wu Wu did not have an ancient immortal treasure that protected his soul, causing him to fail in possession and have to attach himself to Wu Wu¡¯s body, he would have changed into a better body long ago. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll help you fly to the Immortal World first. After I rebuild my body, the first thing I¡¯ll do after my cultivation is to take revenge for the previous time.¡± ¡°At that time, the ancient immortal treasure on your body will also be mine. Hehe.¡± ¡­ Yu Hongye curiously sized up everything in the Danxia Holy Land. The arrangement of the Danxia Holy Land this time was much better than the previous Danxia Holy Land. Thest time she hade to the Danxia Holy Land, she had only stayed in the reception room for a short while before she was called to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array formation eye. She didn¡¯t have any chance to appreciate the Danxia Holy Land at all. Chapter 169 - Reverend Wan Xuan!

Chapter 169: Reverend Wan Xuan!

Although the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was one of thergest chambers ofmerce in the Southern Region, its foundation was still far inferior to that of the Danxia Holy Land. Yu Hongye saw many mystic treasure-level flying ships flying past in front of her. Those were the flying ships ofrge sects. The depth of their foundation made Yu Hongye click her tongue in wonder. ¡°No wonder my Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets didn¡¯t have a good ranking even after participating in this treasure gathering many times. I thought it was because my ancestors were unlucky and didn¡¯t receive the appreciation of the Immortals. Only then did I know that my vision and scope were small.¡± Yu Hongye thought of the painting that Senior Liu had painted. The immortal scene depicted in the painting was even more majestic than the scene in front of her. That was a scene that only the true Immortal World could have. The people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had waited in the Danxia Holy Land for three days. Every day, countless flying boats rushed to the Danxia Holy Land. They were either people fromrge sects or itinerant cultivators who came to try their luck. These people carried all kinds of rare and precious treasures with them. The light from the treasures they discovered illuminated the Million Miles Immortal Mountains of the Danxia Holy Land in a myriad of colors. It was a magnificent sight. After seven days, all the cultivators walked out from their residences and rushed to the empty space in the center of the Danxia Holy Land. The treasure gathering began now! The center of the Danxia Holy Land was an open square, built specifically for the Myriad Treasures Convention. Every brick and stone in the square was paved with expensive orange zircon. At a nce, it was yellow, golden, and magnificent. In the center of the square stood ten ten ten thousand feet tall stone pirs. The ten stone pirs were arranged in a row. Each stone pir was exquisitely carved and beautifully decorated. ¡°These ten stone pirs are the top-grade pirs that summons the Immortals of the upper realm. They also represent the top ten positions in the treasure gathering.¡± ¡°Only the treasures that truly allow the Immortals to show off will be chosen by the Immortals to be on the stone pirs and receive the attention of thousands of people.¡± The people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and a group of cultivators gathered around the square. Yu Mingzhi exined everything to Yu Hongye. Yu Hongye listened carefully. Before she took a nce, she saw a few cultivators in gorgeous robes descending from the sky on their flying lights. Among them, an old man with long flowing hair and a white beardnded at the head of the group. That old man exuded an aura that made everyone tremble. Yu Hongye was somewhat disdainful. That old man was extremely sharp. He was not like Senior Liu, who had returned to his natural state and looked like an ordinary person. When most of the cultivators saw the old man, their faces also showed respect. ¡°Greetings, Reverend Wan Xuan.¡± Yu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of respect as he said to Yu Hongye, ¡°This is one of the Grand Elders of the Myriad Afterglow Holy Land. He is in charge of presiding over the Myriad Treasures Convention. He has presided over the myriad treasures convention in the past.¡± ¡°Although his cultivation is not considered to be at the peak, and he is only at the middle stage of the Void Interpretation stage, everyone knows that he is the mouthpiece of the Immortals of the upper realm. Even if he is an almighty at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension, they still have to give him some face. Reverend Wan Xuan can be considered to be a highly respected senior.¡± Yu Hongye was stunned when she heard this. A person who had the backing of an Exalted Immortal was indeed powerful. Yu Hongye also had a deep understanding of this point. Thest time when she obtained the inheritance in the Startling Rainbow Valley, Liu Changgong had given all the inheritance to her. Moreover, she had also grown into a powerful cultivator who was in the Tribtion Transcension stage while serving Senior Liu. She had be a cultivator who had entered the Tribtion Transcension stage at such a young age. Many itinerant cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such an achievement even after thousands of years of painstaking cultivation. Yu Hongye was secretly delighted. ¡°I am honored by your praise, fellow Daoists. I will be the host of this Myriad Treasures Convention.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan bowed to his surroundings and said with a bright smile on his face, ¡°Fellow Daoists, your luck is sky-high. You must have brought many treasures with you and want to show them off in front of the Exalted Immortal. I won¡¯t waste any more time. I will summon the Exalted Immortal for you now.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan¡¯s words gave people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. He then took out some array disks and began to activate the array formation on the ten stone pirs. In the crowd, the wooden youth Wu Wu stood quietly. He looked like he was in a daze, but in reality, he wasmunicating with the old man in his mind. ¡°This lord of the Danxia Holy Land is very cunning. It¡¯s clearly their Danxia Holy Land that has taken advantage of you, but he spoke as if he wanted you to take advantage of him. Seriously.¡± Wu Wu said in his heart: ¡°Senior, is this Danxia Holy Land also very influential in the upper realm?¡± The old man replied, ¡°Their influence isn¡¯t very big, but they are very rich. The Danxia Holy Land has a set of treasure-seeking techniques in the upper realm, so their disciples are all very rich. I asked you to offer up any treasures in this Myriad Treasures Convention, and that has something to do with their treasure-seeking techniques. As long as you offer up that treasure, the Danxia Sect¡¯s upper realm disciples will definitely discover the mystery behind it. That treasure is very important to them, so they will definitely satisfy your request.¡± After Wu Wu heard the old man¡¯s exnation, he felt much more at ease before he calmed down. At this moment, the row of stone pirs in the middle of the square had already begun to emit dazzling multicolored light. The spell formations on the ten stone pirs intersected with each other, forming a mysterious power that seemed to be connected to the upper realm from an invisible ce. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sky, only to see a brilliant ray of multicolored light appear in the sky. An iparably powerful spiritual sense appeared in the sky. Immediately after, a slender figure appeared in the multicolored light. His face was covered by a secret spell, causing people to feel endless admiration in their hearts. All the cultivators in the square were greatly shocked. They bowed and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, Exalted Immortal.¡± Wu Wu hid in the crowd and bowed slightly. He shouted crazily in his heart, ¡®One day, I will also be as high and mighty as that person. I will make everyone look up to me and look down on them.¡¯ Yu Hongye used the corner of her eyes to look at the towering figure in the sky. However, although she looked very respectful on the surface, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of reverence in her heart. She only felt that the Immortal¡¯s pressure was very weak now. The pressure that Senior Liu had inadvertently given her was much less. The Immortal¡¯s pressure even seemed to be intentional. Moreover, the Immortal¡¯s appearance was very pompous. Compared to the low-key Senior Li, the Immortal¡¯s realm was far inferior. Yu Hongye instantly lost interest in the rewards of the Myriad Treasures Convention. That person¡¯s strength was so poor, and the rewards he gave were probably even worse than the Senior¡¯s painting. She even somewhat regretted participating in this Myriad Treasures Convention. However, when she remembered that she was Senior¡¯s chess piece, she could only continue. The figure in the sky seemed to nod slightly, and then the terrifying aura that enveloped the entire ce disappeared. Everyone took a deep breath. It was time for Reverend Wan Xuan to announce: ¡°The Myriad Treasures Convention has officially begun!¡± Following this shout, all the cultivators present couldn¡¯t wait to take out their treasures. There were magic treasures, medicinal pills, materials, spirit ores, jade slips, spirit beasts¡­ There was even some secret news. Chapter 170 - Immortal Stones!

Chapter 170: Immortal Stones!

All sorts of strange and bizarre treasures were brought out at the same time. In an instant, countless rays of treasure light gathered together, and the treasure light in the sky above the Danxia Holy Land instantly expanded by 3,000 meters. It was extremely magnificent. And the half-illusory figure of the Immortal in the sky also began to move slowly. Everyone could feel that there was a kind of countless gazes thatnded on the crowd, making them feel extremely small. The crowd instantly fell silent, afraid of angering the Immortal in the sky. Anticipation and unease spread throughout the crowd. As the formless gaze moved, a jade box slowly rose from a cultivator¡¯s hand and flew into the sky. The cultivator bowed excitedly and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Exalted Immortal, for your gift!¡± The surrounding people looked at him with iparable envy and jealousy. In the distance, there were many people who looked down on him. He really had not seen the world. Because they knew that although the treasure of that cultivator had caught the attention of the Exalted Immortal, he had only caught his eye. There would not be any other rewards, such as being ranked on the treasure list. It seemed that in the eyes of the Exalted Immortal, his treasure was not considered a precious treasure. The old man in Wu Wu¡¯s mind sneered in disdain again. ¡°A treasure that is useful to him is actually only given three Immortal Stones. The value of that Immortal Stone is much lower.¡± Wu Wu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he asked in his heart, ¡°Senior, what is the Immortal Stone you speak of?¡± The old man casually replied, ¡°It is just an item that is between a supreme-grade spirit stone and a low-grade Immortal Jade. The Spiritual Qi and Immortal Qi are mixed together, and it is useless even in the Immortal World. Let me give you an example. Spirit stones have a lot of impurities. To cultivators, they¡¯re worthless, but to mortals, the concentration of Spiritual Qi is just right.¡± ¡°That Immortal Stone is also very useful to cultivators.¡± ¡°Kid, after your treasure is selected, when that person gives you a reward, don¡¯t choose an Immortal Stone or any magical treasure.¡± ¡°Choose medicinal pills directly.¡± ¡°The value of Immortal Stones is too low. You won¡¯t be able to use the magic treasures and materials of the Immortal World for the time being. If you keep them in your hands, they will be hot and people will covet them. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the saying, ¡®an ordinary man is not guilty of a crime.''¡± ¡°And magic treasures can¡¯t increase your direct strength. What if it¡¯s some high-level magic treasures that you can¡¯t use at all with your current strength? It will cause your strength to not increase at all.¡± ¡°Only medicinal pills are most useful to you right now. They can increase your cultivation and can also cleanse your body.¡± ¡°Moreover, after you obtain the medicinal pills, you can consume them on the spot and stop other people from killing and snatching the treasures.¡± ¡°Junior understands.¡± Wu Wu nodded. ¡­ On the other side, Yu Mingzhi was also exining to Yu Hongye in a low voice, ¡°This person¡¯s treasure was only rewarded with three Immortal Stones. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t listed on the stone pir and there were no abnormalities. This proves that the value of the treasure isn¡¯t very high.¡± ¡°However, that Immortal Stone is more precious than the Ancient Immortal Jade. that cultivator didn¡¯t lose out.¡± Yu Hongye nodded with a smile. The terrifying spiritual sense continued to sweep across the square. Soon, another treasure in the hands of another cultivator was selected and flew toward the center of the square. There were hundreds of thousands of cultivators presenting treasures in the square. Only one treasure was selected out of every thousand cultivators. These treasures all gathered and floated in the center of the square, and balls of white light kept flying down from the sky. Each ball of white light represented an Immortal Stone. Suddenly, a small purple light cauldron flew out of a certain cultivator¡¯s embrace and flew high into the sky. In an instant, a stone pir in the center of the square suddenly lit up with a strong light. A shadow with a green light and a huge shell on its back flew out of the stone pir and flew around the small cauldron. All the cultivators in the square were shocked. Someone eximed, ¡°A ck tortoise phenomenon!¡± ¡°What kind of treasure is it that can cause a ck tortoise phenomenon?¡± ¡°It seems that one of the top ten positions has already been upied.¡± Sure enough, the ck tortoise shadow arched its small eyebrows and sent it up to a stone pir. The small cauldron emitted a dazzling treasure light and was extremely gorgeous. The cultivator who offered the small tripod was very shocked. He just wanted to try his luck at the Myriad Treasures Convention. He stood there in a daze and looked at the nearly one hundred light balls and a seven-colored light ball floating toward him in the sky. He was ecstatic. He reached out and caught the one hundred Immortal Stones and a nameless grass that emitted a strange fluorescent light. He quickly put it into his storage bracelet. Then, he excitedly saluted the Immortal in the sky. All the cultivators present were shocked. They looked at the lucky cultivator with envious eyes. That was more than a hundred Immortal Stones. And there was a stalk of Immortal Grass from the upper realm! This was definitely a great immortal opportunity. How could they not be envious? Some cultivators had even secretly memorized the lucky cultivator¡¯s face, preparing to snatch it halfway after the Myriad Treasure Convention. The Immortal¡¯s spiritual sense moved again and soon arrived at Wu Wu¡¯s sect. ¡°It¡¯sing! The Exalted Immortal is looking over!¡± The disciples in the sect excitedly took out the treasure that they had prepared long ago. The item that one of the handsome cultivators took out was the most eye-catching. It was a red precious jade. The person holding the red precious jade was the cultivator who had mocked Wu Wu previously. He was very confident in his own treasure. He felt that the Immortal had taken a fancy to his treasure, so he couldn¡¯t help but nce in Wu Wu¡¯s direction. He saw the dull and stiff young man holding a dull stone in his hand. The disdain in his eyes intensified. ¡°What a disgrace. A thing that has never seen the world, actually treating a broken stone as a treasure.¡± At this moment, the Immortal¡¯s spiritual sensended on his body, but he instantly moved away, not even looking at the cultivator who had the jade on his finger. This made the handsome young man extremely astonished. How could this be? Could it be that the Immortal had taken a fancy to his treasure, but when he looked carefully, he realized that it wasn¡¯t what he wanted? That was too tragic. However, fortunately, at least that trash didn¡¯t have a reward. The handsome cultivator had just turned his gaze to Wu Wu, and his eyes were so shocked that they were about to pop out. He saw the broken stone in Wu Wu¡¯s hand fly up into the air with a bang. Before he could return to the center of the square, a stone pir on the square shone brightly. Then, a huge white tiger phantom slowly walked out from one of the stone pirs. It waspletely white in color and looked mighty and domineering. ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s a white tiger phantom!¡± The white aura far surpassed that of the ck tortoise from before. Cries of surprise continued to ring out in the square. More than 200 Immortal Stones and six colorful balls of light quickly fell from the sky. The handsome young man could not believe it as he muttered, ¡°How is this possible? That person is a piece of trash. How is his luck so good that he could pick up a treasure just by picking up a piece of broken stone?¡± Chapter 171 - Wu Wu Who Takes An Inch And Wants A Yard!

Chapter 171: Wu Wu Who Takes An Inch And Wants A Yard!

Suddenly, the handsome young man noticed that Wu Wu was smiling at him, and the wooden expression on Wu Wu¡¯s face disappeared. Wu Wu¡¯s entire body was exuding a different aura. Now, how did he look like that good-for-nothing from before? After epting the challenge, Wu Wu took a deep breath. He suddenly took a step forward and shouted at the sky. ¡°Exalted Immortal, this Junior dares to ask the Exalted Immortal for a pill. Can you give me a pill? I can give up Immortal Stones and Immortal Herbs.¡± As soon as he said this, the gazes of all the cultivators present fell on this ordinary-looking young man. They were all shocked! Everyone was shocked. Not only did that person take out a strange treasure that could cause the vermilion bird phenomenon, he actually had the guts to ask the Exalted Immortal for a reward! That person was probably too arrogant. Everyone looked at the ugly-looking youth with a strange and sympathetic gaze. It was as if they could already see the youth being punished by the Exalted Immortal. ¡°The Exalted Immortal was already lucky to be able to take a fancy to the treasure he offered. He was given a great opportunity, yet he was still not satisfied. He really doesn¡¯t know when to stop.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know when to stop. What a foolish act.¡± The people in the square began to discuss. Everyone thought that this audacious young man would pay a painful price for his greed and boldness. As expected, the Immortal Stones and colorful light balls that were originally falling stopped and quickly retreated. The surrounding cultivators all revealed an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯. However, things were different from what they had imagined. Very soon, their eyes were wide open and their mouths were agape. A new ball of light flew out from the sky. That Ball of light was bigger than all the previous balls of light, and the light was even more dazzling. That ball of light flew directly in front of Wu Wu, revealing a small jade bottle. Amidst the exmations of countless people, Wu Wu¡¯s eyes spun. He did not give anyone the time to admire the medicinal pill he had obtained. He directly opened the jade bottle, raised his neck, and swallowed the medicinal pill. Very quickly, Wu Wu¡¯s body bloomed with a strange brilliance. Following that was Wu Wu¡¯s pained expression. That medicinal pill was a marrow cleansing pill. When the cultivators saw Wu Wu¡¯s expression, they revealed an expression of sudden realization. Someone said in relief, ¡°I thought that the Exalted Immortal had really satisfied his needs. So it turned out that he was given poison. From the looks of it, he probably won¡¯t live long.¡± ¡°I think so too. He didn¡¯t even think about his own capabilities. He actually made such an unreasonable request to the Exalted Immortal. It¡¯s already good enough that the Exalted Immortal didn¡¯t grind his bones and scatter his ashes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. who asked that person to be so stupid? He only wanted a bottle of medicinal pills and didn¡¯t say what kind of medicinal pills he wanted. However, with his silly appearance, it¡¯s impossible for him to say the name of a type of medicinal pill.¡± However, the surrounding cultivators weren¡¯t happy for long. After Wu Wu¡¯s expression was pained for a while, the aura on his body grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Wu Wu advanced. His aura continued to rise until it reached thete Nascent Soul stage before it stabilized. When the cultivators present saw that scene, they were dumbstruck. ¡°How is this possible? The Exalted Immortal really gave him a bottle of immortal pills to increase his cultivation!¡± ¡°Are there no side effects?¡± At this moment, a dignified voice sounded in the sky. ¡°This is the only time. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Wu Wu bowed respectfully to the people in the sky and then retreated into the crowd. At this moment, the atmosphere on the scene changed. After all, they had witnessed Wu Wu¡¯s entire process from presenting the treasure to seeking treasure to swallowing the pill. Although many people were very jealous, it was not to the extent that they could not tell that Wu Wu had swallowed a true immortal pill. Many people¡¯s gazes towards Wu Wu had already changed from disdain to admiration. ¡°Bold and careful. If there are no idents, this person will definitely be a great asset in the future.¡± ¡°s, we don¡¯t have that chance anymore. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.¡± Wu Wu looked at the countless admiring and jealous gazes and felt very satisfied. ¡°How was it? Did I lie to you?¡± The old man¡¯s voice sounded again in Wu Wu¡¯s mind. A satisfied smile appeared on Wu Wu¡¯s face. He really enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention at this moment. That was the attitude that a powerhouse and genius should have. Wu Wu replied, ¡°Of course, Senior didn¡¯t lie to me. It seems that my day of making a name for myself has arrived. This is only the first step for me to shock the Southern Territory. One day, all the cultivators in the Southern Territory will remember my name.¡± Wu Wu thought of this and looked in a certain direction. His gaze met the angry gaze of the handsome young man from the same sect as him. The handsome young man hurriedly averted his gaze. Wu Wu smiled faintly. That person was merely a clown. Sooner orter, he would be killed. ¡­ ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons in this Myriad Treasures Convention. There are actually so many rare treasures.¡± Yu Mingzhi sighed. ¡°So as long as the treasures offered are enough to satisfy the Exalted Immortal, he took the initiative to make a request. That young man dares to do things that ordinary people don¡¯t dare to do. He¡¯s really not simple.¡± Yu Hongye was also full of praise. ¡°Indeed, I admit that I don¡¯t have the courage.¡± Yu Mingzhi said, ¡°The sect that young man belongs to should be from the Central ins. As expected of the prodigy of the Central ins. Indeed, in terms of aptitude and overall situation, he is much stronger than the cultivators of the Southern Region.¡± Hearing Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, Yu Hongye suddenly thought of the two powerful and handsome cultivators she met in the Startling Rainbow Valley. The temperament of those two people was even better than Wu Wu¡¯s. Perhaps, those two people were also Heaven¡¯s favorites from the Central ins. After Wu Wu presented the treasures, the Myriad Treasure Convention continued. After that, more and more treasures were selected by the Immortals in the sky and flew high into the sky. Among them, there were many rare treasures, and a few were also selected on the stone pirs. In the center of the Treasure za, strange phenomena of Taotie, Pi Xiu, and other ancient divine beasts appeared one after another. Immortal Stones and Immortal Herbs were also sprinkled from the sky. Among them, the most eye-catching one was a treasure offered by arge sect in the middle state. It attracted more than four hundred Immortal Stones, which made the onlookers envious. It was a glorious scene. Every time a rare treasure ranked in the top ten appeared, everyone could only exim in admiration and envy. If they knew the secret of it earlier, they might be able to obtain more gains in this Myriad Treasures Convention. This convention had be Wu Wu¡¯s way to fame. He was the only one who had received the immortal pill. Before they knew it, most of the people present had finished presenting their treasures. Only the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had not presented their treasures yet. Although Yu Hongye looked down on the Immortals in the sky, she was very excited. She did not know how much reward Senior Liu¡¯s calligraphy and paintings would receive. She was looking forward to it. And Yu Mingzhi was also uneasy. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had not been ranked in the top ten at the Myriad Treasures Convention many times. Sess or failure depended on this one move. Chapter 172 - Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Three Rare Treasures!

Chapter 172: Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Three Rare Treasures!

Yu Mingzhi quickly took out the treasures he had prepared from his storage bracelet and ced them on the table in front of him. Yu Hongye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She also took out a small sword from her storage bracelet and ced it on the table. She thought that the flying sword was a Sword Immortal¡¯s inheritance that had been passed down from the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode. It should be able to catch the eyes of the Immortals in the sky. The Immortals in the sky swept over with their divine sense. Suddenly, a treasure in front of Yu Mingzhi soared into the sky. Yu Mingzhi was overjoyed. He did not expect that the thing that he used as a foil would also catch the attention of the Immortals. It was truly a pleasant surprise. Following that, the small sword in front of Yu Hongye also lit up and rushed into the sky. The small sword emitted a red light, shining brightly. There was a burst of exmations. ¡°That¡¯s the Vermillion Bird Phenomenon!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°What on Earth is that?¡± ¡°It can actually trigger the Vermillion Bird Phenomenon.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s hard to say who will win first ce in this treasure gathering.¡± Wu Wu stared at the red sword light flying like a divine bird, his eyes filled with fear. In his mind, sounds of gasping could be heard. The old man was also shocked. ¡°That Sword Intent is the Sword Intent of Sword Immortal Cheng He! That person was actually able to obtain the magic treasure of Sword Immortal Cheng He before he ascended. His luck is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°Senior, is the status of Sword Immortal Cheng He very honorable?¡± ¡°Of course, he is at the Immortal King level.¡± The old man seemed to be somewhat fearful as he replied, ¡°He can also be considered an important figure in the Immortal World.¡± Wu Wu suddenly asked from a crafty angle: ¡°Then, Senior, how do youpare to Sword Immortal Cheng He?¡± The old man was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Of course, this old man is superior. When this old man was at his peak, Sword Immortal Cheng He had to act ording to my expression.¡± Wu Wu said with admiration, ¡°It seems that Senior¡¯s strength is also very high. In the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on Senior¡¯s guidance. Under Senior¡¯s guidance, I, Wu Wu, will definitely be a peerless Heaven¡¯s favorite! I¡¯ll make those who once ridiculed me feel so ashamed that they can¡¯t even raise their heads.¡± The old manughed dryly and pretended to be pleased with him. ¡°Of course. With me around, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. As long as you work hard, you can get everything you want.¡± The old man felt extremely bitter in his heart. He had no right to bepared to important figures like Sword Immortal Cheng He! At his peak, he was only a True Immortal. The Immortal Realm was divided into Human Immortals, Earth Immortals, Celestial Immortals, True Immortals, Immortal Kings, Immortal Emperors¡­ Sword Immortal Cheng He was an important figure at the Immortal King level. Although he was only one realm higher than the old man, he was many times more powerful than the old man. After ascending to the Immortal Realm, one would reach the First Heavenlyyer. Every time one reached a new realm, one¡¯s strength would increase exponentially. Hence, in the eyes of Sword Immortal Cheng He, the old man was an ant-like existence. The old man was afraid that he would be exposed, so he quickly changed the topic: ¡°Although that flying sword is just a magic treasure that Immortal King Cheng He brought with him when he first ascended to the Immortal Realm, and its grade isn¡¯t high, the Sword Intent it contains is an extremely precious treasure to the lower-level Human Immortals of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the first ce winner of this treasure gathering should be the owner of that flying sword.¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, a total of 400 bright-colored balls of light descended from the sky. Each ball of light contained a white jade piece, and the immortal spirit energy contained within it far surpassed the immortal stones from before. The cultivators present let out ghostly cries. They had never seen that reward before. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the new reward was clearly much more precious than the Immortal Stones from before. ¡°Sigh, the Immortal Jade that fell this time is low-grade. Although it can¡¯t be considered very precious, it¡¯s much better than that Immortal Stone.¡± The old man in Wu Wu¡¯s mind sighed with emotion. Wu Wu looked at the Immortal Jade that fell, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. Yu Hongye was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the small sword that Senior Liu had looked down on could actually win such a bountiful reward. That was four hundred pieces of Immortal Jade. ¡°Girl, this should be a low-grade Immortal Jade from the Immortal World, but it¡¯s much better than the Ancient Immortal Jade. There¡¯s no loss of spiritual energy, and even Immortals would use this kind of Immortal Jade inrge quantities.¡± Yu Hongye heard what Yu Mingzhi knew. His words made her even happier. If she could bring those Immortal Jade back, Senior Liu would definitely be very happy. After giving the reward, the illusory figure in the sky waved his hand, and the small red sword flew from the stone pir into his hand. It was unprecedented! Clearly, that immortal valued the small sword so much that he wanted to personally confirm the value of the small sword. The cultivators on the scene were all stunned. What did they see? The Immortal actually put away the sword. Their eyes were filled with envy. Just by taking out a single-digit number of treasures, there were already two treasures that the Immortal had taken a fancy to, and one of them was even highly valued by the Exalted Immortal. This person¡¯s luck was truly astonishing. The divine sense in the sky swept past thest magic treasure in front of him, clearly aware of it, and then retracted its gaze. Just when everyone thought that the Myriad Treasures Convention hade to an end, the retracted spiritual sense quickly retracted. The spiritual sensended on the table in front of Yu Mingzhi. An ordinary-looking painting rose into the air and flew into the sky. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s still one more.¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but swear. They were desperately searching for treasures, but in the end, none of them could catch the immortal¡¯s eye. The chamber ofmerce of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had only taken out a few ordinary-looking treasures, but three of them had caught the Immortal¡¯s eye. It was really infuriating topare people. Some cultivators angrily shouted, ¡°Is there any justice left? A total of six treasures have caught the Immortal¡¯s eye, and three of theirs have caught the Immortal¡¯s eye. Could it be that those people formed a group to dig up the graves of some Ancient Almighty?¡± ¡°Shh, Don¡¯t talk nonsense. They are the richest chamber ofmerce in the Southern Region, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. What treasures does the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets not have? How could they dig up other people¡¯s graves? If you offend them, you won¡¯t have a good time in the Southern Region in the future.¡± ¡°Hiss, so it¡¯s arge chamber ofmerce. No wonder.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Many people were very envious. Even arge chamber ofmerce might not be able to take out so many rare treasures. Even if they took them out, they might not be able to catch the attention of the Exalted Immortal, let alone three! If it was that easy, therge chamber ofmerce from the Central ins, the Northern Region, and other ces would be able to upy all the stone pirs on the stage. How heaven-defying was his luck to be able to take out three treasures that the Exalted Immortal would take a fancy to? Yu Ming knew that the scroll in front of him slowly rose into the sky and stopped in the middle of the square. Everyone could feel a huge spiritual sense circling around the scroll. It was as if they were trying to confirm what that thing was. The curiosity of the surrounding cultivators was piqued. Before long, the scroll was opened. As the unadorned scroll slowly unfolded, the faces of everyone present changed. Chapter 173 - The Painting of the Ancient Immortal Court!

Chapter 173: The Painting of the Ancient Immortal Court!

The overwhelming Dao rhythm wasing at them! Every cultivator present could feel the soul-stirring Dao rhythm. It was as if it poured down from the Nine Heavens, filling the entire sky in an instant. Before the crowd could exim in surprise, the painting had already unfolded. In an instant, the sun and moon lost their brilliance, as if only the gxy was left. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped for a second. They were still in a trance. When they came back to their senses, they had already arrived at another ce. Clouds and mist surrounded them. It was as if they were in a foggy space. The sea of clouds around them churned. There were also some endless burning clouds in the sky. In an instant, a dazzling beam of light shot down from the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the clouds opened and the rain disappeared. Colorful lights were emitted and shone on everyone¡¯s bodies. There was also a grand and solemn Immortal voice. It made everyone who heard it feel a chill in their hearts. A cultivator was dumbstruck. ¡°Is this¡­ is this the Immortal World?¡± His eyes were blurred as he murmured. As he murmured, the scene changed again. Countless immortal pces appeared in front of their eyes. Jade buildings, towering into the clouds. Standing in front of the immortal pces, they felt so small. Then, the voices of countless immortal beasts and birds rang out. Countless powerful Immortal Soldiers and Immortal Generals fought under the pces, not moving at all. It was as if they were guarding their homes and courtyards for some important figure. However, even the Immortals guarding the gates were emitting an aura that was countless times more terrifying than the Immortals they had seen at the treasure convention. Looking at those Immortals, the cultivators¡¯ Dao hearts almost copsed. ¡°Open!¡± An extremely majestic shout rang out in the void. Then, countless tall immortal weapons appeared. Two huge pirs that almost connected the Heaven and Earth appeared from the clouds. Everyone looked at the huge pir. The jade pir was an extremely huge door. There were three big words written on the door. ¡®South Heaven Gate.¡¯ Through the crack of the door, one could vaguely see a huge pce. Everyone stared nkly at the scene in front of them. ¡°Look, Immortal!¡± A huge immortal shadow appeared in the sky, emitting a terrifying aura. Immediately after, another immortal shadow appeared, simrly emitting a terrifying aura. Before the cultivators could react. The third, fourth, and fifth immortal shadows appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with the immortal shadows of Immortals. At a nce, there was actually a superior Immortal! They were all whispering to each other as if they were discussing something. Wu Wu was stunned. Suddenly, the old man¡¯s voice rang in Wu Wu¡¯s mind. ¡°South Heaven, I seem to have heard of it a long time ago.¡± The old man was trying his best to recall. Suddenly, an excited voice rang out in Wu Wu¡¯s mind. The voice seemed to be extremely shocked. ¡°The Ancient Immortal Court, that¡¯s the Ancient Immortal Court!¡± ¡°South Heaven Gate¡­¡± ¡°This is the legendary Ancient Immortal Court!¡± ¡°It was built above the Nine Heavens and rules over all worlds. I never thought that I would be able to see the Ancient Immortal Court one day!¡± The old man¡¯s voice woke Wu Wu up. Wu Wu was extremely shocked. Wu Wu felt an intense suffocation. ¡°Senior, what is the Ancient Heavenly Court? Tell me quickly.¡± The old man spoke slowly. It seemed like he was telling an ancient secret story. ¡°It is said that in the ancient times, there was indeed such an Ancient Immortal Court in the Immortal World. It was as majestic as the one depicted in the painting.¡± ¡°However,ter on, the Ancient Immortal Court copsed in a great cmity and disappeared between Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Now in the Immortal World, some relics of the Ancient Immortal Court can be found from time to time.¡± Wu Wu was stunned when he heard that. Suddenly, the old man¡¯s voice became excited. He said seriously, ¡°Wu Wu, remember the person who presented the treasure. You must remember him. The fact that that person can bring out something rted to the Ancient Immortal Court means that he has a great opportunity behind him.¡± ¡°If we can take the opportunity to obtain that great opportunity, it will be of great benefit to both of us.¡± ¡°Who knows? We might be able to rise to the top.¡± ¡°Hiss.¡± Wu Wu¡¯s eyes became fiery. ¡°The Ancient Immortal Court, the opportunities behind them, these must have been prepared for me. It must be because of my arrival that such an opportunity appeared. I, Wu Wu, will definitely make my name resound throughout the entire Immortal World in the future.¡± With that said, Wu Wu¡¯s gazended firmly on the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. ¡­ The rain of light in the sky had already sshed for more than thirty breaths of time. Finally, a small mountain of Immortal Jade appeared in front of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Apart from low-grade Immortal Jade, there were also many misceneous items. Yu Hongye and Yu Mingzhi were dumbfounded. They knew that Senior Liu¡¯s painting would definitely amaze everyone. However, they did not expect it to create such a sensational effect. Immortals gathered together, raining Immortal Jade. Yu Hongye and Yu Mingzhi had already seen Senior Liu¡¯s painting, but they did not discover any shocking secret. Could it be that there was another mystery? If even Immortals were so shocked, then how terrifying was Senior Liu¡¯s identity in the upper realm? Even Immortals would bow down to a painting. The illusory figures of Immortals in the sky disappeared one by one. The cultivators in the square also woke up. This year¡¯s Myriad Treasure Convention had left them too shocked. At this moment, they looked at the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with only jealousy and envy. What was the origin of that painting? No one knew. But they could guess that the origin of the painting was very big. There must be a great fortune hidden behind it. At this moment, all the treasures in the center of the square soared into the sky like shooting stars. Everyone was shocked. They knew that the Immortals in the sky were retrieving the treasures. The treasure gathering was about to end. As the treasures flew into the sky one after another, everyone¡¯s expressions became strange again. The mysterious painting scroll that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the first treasure had given out had not been taken away. Moreover, a small red sword descended from the sky. That small red sword was the flying sword that had caused the Vermilion Bird Phenomenon earlier. That flying sword had actually been sent back. Everyone was stunned. Didn¡¯t they already give out the rewards? Why did they not want it? The Immortal would not be so careless. At this time, the Immortal in the sky looked in the direction of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and bowed slightly. All the cultivators were shocked. Their pupils contracted violently. They almost did not dare to look at their own eyes. The Immortal from the upper realm was actually bowing to the person who presented the treasure to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? This world was too crazy. Was it a dream? The honorable Immortals were actually bowing to a few cultivators of the lower realm? This was too illogical. Thinking back to the act of returning the treasure just now, the clever person had already guessed the possibility of some horrifying news. Giving a reward but not taking the treasure, then¡­ Those Immortal Jades that fell from the sky previously were not gifts, but offerings. Those Immortals were showing goodwill to the important figures behind the cultivators who presented the treasure to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Chapter 174 - Yu Mingzhi’s Plan!

Chapter 174: Yu Mingzhi¡¯s n!

¡°Hiss.¡± The cultivators who understood this all sucked in a breath of cold air. They were shocked. An existence that even the Immortals of the upper realm had to take the initiative to bow to show their goodwill. Just how high was his status? The Myriad Treasure Convention ended. As the cultivators left one after another. The treasure light in the Danxia Holy Land gradually thinned and finally disappeared. The next treasure meeting would be a thousand yearster. However, the cultivators who participated in the treasure meeting this time all felt as if a lifetime had passed. They still wanted more. First, there were bold cultivators asking for treasures, and then there was that mysterious painting scroll. Scene after scene shed through their minds like a shingntern. Walking out of the Danxia Holy Land, they actually had a trance-like feeling of waking up from a dream. They knew who would be the first to wake up from a dream. What they had seen and heard during this treasure gathering would definitely leave a deep imprint in their memories, and they would never forget it for the rest of their lives. High in the sky, the flying ship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was speeding along. Yu Hongye and Yu Mingzhi knew that they were standing at the stern of the ship. As they looked at the faintly discernible light behind them, they had worried expressions on their faces. Yu Hongye asked, ¡°Second Uncle, those cultivators have been following us ever since we left Danxia Holy Land. They definitely have bad intentions.¡± Yu Mingzhi¡¯s face was ashen as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I thought that we were cautious enough and deliberately set off from the secret path and stayed for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect that we would still be targeted by those people.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Yu Mingzhi sighed. ¡°Greed makes people go crazy. We were shamed by Senior Liu this time and got all the limelight, but we were also remembered by those cunning people.¡± Yu Hongye recalled the simr scene when she was in the Startling Rainbow Valley. She was surrounded by a group of people and didn¡¯t have any help. In the end, she took the picture given to her by Senior Liu and killed all the cultivators who coveted the picture scroll. Yu Hongye said excitedly, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be discouraged. Last time, I took Senior Liu¡¯s painting and escaped from danger. Senior Liu left a lot of backup ns. I have Senior Liu¡¯s aura on me. When I encounter danger, the calligraphy will automatically protect me.¡± ¡°Perhaps this time, Senior Liu also left something behind. We can rely on Senior Liu¡¯s painting to escape from danger.¡± Yu Mingzhi¡¯s expression changed and he became excited. However, Yu Mingzhi quickly became dejected again. ¡°Senior Liu might have expected all of this, but it¡¯s not certain if he has a backup n.¡± Yu Mingzhi continued, ¡°After all, our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is only a small chess piece in Senior¡¯s eyes, Hongye, you¡¯ve already be Senior Liu¡¯s woman and can use Senior¡¯s painting to save your life. However, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets might not.¡± Yu Hongyeforted him. ¡°Second Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so dejected. Senior Liu is a very good person. I believe that Senior Liu will not let his painting go to waste. Besides, without our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he will alsock a spokesperson in the outside world. It will only make things more inconvenient.¡± Yu Mingzhi nodded and said helplessly, ¡°I hope so. Right now, I have to move forward at full speed and rush to the nearest teleportation point. I have to return to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets as soon as possible. After settling down, I will make ns.¡± Yu Mingzhi looked at the escaping light that was chasing after him and said sorrowfully, ¡°If they catch up to you, Hongye, take the painting scroll and leave first. Your safety is the most important thing for the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. I believe Senior Liu also thinks so.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes were red, and crystal-clear tears were rolling in her eyes. Yu Mingzhi shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. As a cultivator, who wanted to die? His n was to let the others stall the people behind him, lure the pursuers far away, and then use a secret technique to escape. Moreover, Yu Mingzhi thought that Yu Hongye was indeed much more important than him. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Hongye, he would have immediately abandoned the flying boat and fled. Yu Mingzhi had always wanted Yu Hongye not to worry about the safety of the cultivators on the ship, so he had to resort to this n. First, he pretended to lead the cultivators to stall for time, and then he would secretly escape. However, this n was selfish, so he would not tell Yu Hongye about it. However, his idea was destined to be unnecessary. ¡­ Wu Wu drove the miniature flying boat and used his spiritual sense to check his surroundings. The old man¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Brat, it seems that there are quite a number of people who have the same n as us.¡± When Wu Wu heard the old man¡¯s words, his ugly face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. ¡°The opportunity of the Ancient Immortal Court must be mine! Those who stand in my way will die! Senior, this matter concerns the fate of both of us. I hope you can help us.¡± The old man was silent. After a long time, he spoke. ¡°Now, there are 50 Dharma Idols, 10 Soul Formation stage cultivators, five Void Interpretation stage cultivators, and three old monsters in the Tribtion Transcension stage who are following this flying ship!¡± Wu Wu was shocked. His face kept changing. In the end, Wu Wu gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, those people are indeed stronger than me. But, Senior, you don¡¯t want me to give up, do you? That is the opportunity behind the Ancient Immortal Court!¡± The old man said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own ns. In fact, we only need to follow the map and find the relevant clues. We don¡¯t need to rush to the front line. We are different from those cultivators who kill people and steal treasures. We can be more flexible.¡± ¡°We can even think in reverse. When the people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were attacked, we offered help in the snow and followed them in the name of an escort. Even if they refused, we let the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets owe us a huge favor. We took advantage of the situation and became rted to the big figures behind them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If necessary, I can burn my primordial spirit to help you.¡± Wu Wu heard the old man¡¯s words, and his spirit perked up. ¡°Wonderful. Just do as Senior said.¡± The old man was very satisfied when he heard Wu Wu¡¯s words. Wu Wu had a lot of shorings. He was arrogant, and his bones were weak. However, he did one thing very well. That was to be obedient. No matter what the old man asked him to do, he would do it obediently. The old man said with gratification, ¡°Pay attention. Don¡¯t follow too closely. Just hang on from a distance. Let those boorish people have fun first.¡± ¡°Junior understands.¡± ¡­ ¡°Everyone listen up. No matter the cost, even if we have to use Immortal Jade, we have to speed up the flying ship. There are still a thousand miles to the nearest teleportation point. As long as we can sit on the teleportation array, we will be safe.¡± Yu Mingzhi gave the order solemnly. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The cultivators of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets on the flying boat replied one after another. They were all sweating profusely. Everyone knew that they were at a critical juncture. Yu Hongye ran quickly to Yu Mingzhi and said anxiously, ¡°Those people seem to know that we are almost at the teleportation point in front of us. They are no longer hiding and are speeding up to catch up with us.¡± Yu Mingzhi¡¯s heart was greatly shaken. He hurriedly looked behind him. He saw that the cultivators who had been hiding earlier had popped their heads out and were rapidly approaching. Although most of the cultivators could not catch up with the speed of the flying ship, there were still seven or eight rays of light that were gradually approaching. Yu Mingzhi knew that he was anxious to give the order. Chapter 175 - The Southern Region Is Going To Lose Dozens of Elite Cultivators!

Chapter 175: The Southern Region Is Going To Lose Dozens of Elite Cultivators!

¡°Use the spiritual energy cannons on the flying ship to bombard them.¡± Yu Mingzhi knew that his expression was unsightly. After he gave the order, the flying ship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, which was a top-grade profound artifact, immediately emitted a dazzling spiritual energy glow and shot backward. Yu Hongye also took out a magic treasure to help. After all, she was also a Tribtion Transcension realm cultivator, so she could still y a great role. At this moment, at the critical moment of life and death, she didn¡¯t hide it anymore. She even used the small sword she obtained from the Ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s cave abode in the Startling Rainbow Valley to attack the cultivators following the flying boat. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had a deep foundation, and it already had a strong ability to protect itself. In addition to the endless Immortal Jade energy obtained from the treasure meeting, the spiritual cannon on the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets bombarded the cultivators following the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets like they were risking their lives. In order to block the attack, those cultivators had no choice but to slow down their speed. Seeing that the flying ship was about to enter the vicinity of the teleportation point, Yu Mingzhiughedcently. It seemed that they would be able to return safely without sacrificing the cultivators on the flying ship. However, Yu Mingzhi didn¡¯tugh for long. An iparably terrifying aura suddenly locked onto the flying ship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The huge flying ship was actually frozen in midair. The flying ship was filled with spiritual light and its power was pushed to the extreme. However, it seemed to be stuck in a deep quagmire and could not move forward at all. Yu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes froze and he cried out in shock, ¡°A cultivator in the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage.¡± Yu Mingzhi was only a cultivator in the initial stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage. In front of a cultivator in the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage, he waspletely powerless to resist. Very quickly, a man with a cold expression took a step out from the void and said in a threatening manner from above, ¡°Hand over that painting quickly, or everyone on the flying ship will die!¡± The atmosphere in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was very solemn. Everyone¡¯s faces were pale and their eyes revealed fear. Yu Hongye forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior, that painting belongs to another Lord. If you hand it over, I¡¯m afraid that Lord will be displeased.¡± Yu Mingzhi could only use Liu Changgong to warn the cultivator in front of him first. However, when that cultivator heard Yu Mingzhi¡¯s words, he sneered and said, ¡°Who cares what Lord is behind you? If you don¡¯t hand over that painting, I can only take it by force.¡± On the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, everyone was shocked. The eyes of that cultivator at thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension were ice-cold. He pointed in the direction of the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The people on the flying ship felt as if they were being pressed down by a mountain, and they couldn¡¯t breathe. Yu Mingzhi knew that he had fallen into despair, and he regretted it. He was too confident and didn¡¯t let Yu Hongye escape first. Yu Hongye was also at her wit¡¯s end. Before she could take out the painting scroll, her body was frozen by the cultivator. Even if she franticallymunicated with the storage bracelet, the storage bracelet didn¡¯t have any reaction. Yu Hongye¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Was she really just a chess piece for Senior? Just when everyone thought that they would definitely die, the pressure on them suddenly rxed, and their stiff bodies regained their freedom. In the void, there seemed to be another invisible force that relieved the pressure. It seemed that the new power was even more powerful, and itpletely dissipated the spiritual power of the cultivator who was in thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension. Yu Mingzhi and the others were d that they had survived the cmity. Yu Mingzhi looked up and saw a kind-looking old man appearing in front of the deck of his flying boat. ¡°Reverend Wan Xuan!¡± Yu Mingzhi was so excited that he blurted out. Wasn¡¯t that the Reverend Wan Xuan who presided over the Myriad Treasure Convention? Reverend Wan Xuan nodded at Yu Mingzhi and the others. Then, he turned to the cultivator in the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcension stage in the sky and said, ¡°Wan Xuan greets you, fellow Daoist.¡± The cultivator in theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension said coldly, ¡°Wan Xuan, do you also want to get involved?¡± Reverend Wan Xuan said amiably, ¡°Fellow Daoist, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is a distinguished guest of the Danxia Holy Land. Can you give me some face and show me some mercy?¡± The cultivator in theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension said ferociously, ¡°I haven¡¯t made any progress in my cultivation for 5,000 years. I¡¯m just one step away from ascension, but I still don¡¯t see any hope of ascension. At my level, I can only rely on epiphanies or some kind of fortuitous encounter to advance my cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck for ten thousand years. The moment I saw that painting, I knew that it was my only hope of ascension. If I don¡¯t ascend soon, my lifespan will run out and I¡¯ll die. Wan Xuan, you¡¯re no match for me. I advise you to take care of yourself. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to retreat, I can only offend the Danxia Holy Land.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan sighed with emotion. ¡°Cultivators of our generation seek immortality and ask for the Dao. It¡¯s like sailing against the current, apanied by countless risks. Fellow Daoist, I have a longevity pill that can increase your lifespan by a thousand years. Cultivation isn¡¯t easy. Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t be stubborn and give up. How about it?¡± The cultivator at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension said in surprise, ¡°As expected of the Danxia Holy Land. You can even find such panaceas and miraculous medicines.¡± ¡°However, things like longevity fan have long been useless to me. Wan Xuan, you don¡¯t have to waste your efforts.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan fell silent. He continued to persuade him: ¡°Fellow Daoist, what conditions do you have? I swear on the reputation of the Danxia Holy Land that everything can be negotiated.¡± The cultivator at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension nced at Yu Mingzhi and the others on the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and said with a smile, ¡°I can spare your lives. My request is very simple. Lend me the painting scroll for a hundred years. After I finishprehending it, I will return it ande to apologize to you.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan said helplessly, ¡°It seems that I can only fight with you.¡± The atmosphere immediately became tense when he said this. Yu Mingzhi and the others were also panicking. Yu Mingzhi even sent a voice transmission to Yu Hongye, telling her to run away in the chaos. ¡°Your realm is too low. You are not my match, and with the addition of so many magical treasures, you can at most draw with me. If the cultivators of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets are included, I might not be able to gain any advantage.¡± Reverend Wan Xuan smiled. ¡°Since you know it clearly, why are you still so stubborn? It¡¯s not toote to ept my longevity pill and put down the butcher¡¯s knife.¡± The cultivator at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension stageughed cruelly. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m the only one? There are other fellow Daoists who have the same n.¡± After saying that, dozens of figures stepped out from the void. There were cultivators from the Dharma Idol stage to the Tribtion Transcension stage. Reverend Wan Xuan was greatly shocked. ¡°You are all elites of the Southern Territory, and you are usually well-respected people. Why¡­¡± ¡°We have discussed it. After we get the painting, we will take turns to study it.¡± After hearing that, Reverend Wan Xuan¡¯s face turned very ugly. Yu Mingzhi and the others¡¯ rxed hearts were raised again. Dozens of cultivators! And several cultivators in the advanced stage of the Tribtion Transcension! Now, even if they had Reverend Wan Xuan¡¯s protection, they would definitely die. Just when everyone thought that there was no suspense, Reverend Wan Xuan took a deep breath. Then, he said in an extremely pained and regretful tone, ¡°Sigh, the Southern Territory will lose dozens of elite cultivators today.¡± The cultivators were shocked. What did Wan Xuan mean? Before they could react, Reverend Wan Xuan had already released a spiritual energy re. The spiritual energy pir soared into the sky. In an instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky, and a door appeared in the void. An ethereal shadow floated out from the door. The cultivators at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension were shocked. ¡°The Immortal hase down to Earth! Run!¡± Chapter 176 - Bullsh*t Central Plains!

Chapter 176: Bullsh*t Central ins!

Those cultivators turned around and tried to escape, but their bodies suddenly froze and were restrained by an invisible force. Different from the cultivator at theter stage of the Tribtion Transcension, this time, they felt that they had lost control of their bodies. Not only could they not use their spiritual power, they could not even blink their eyes. It was as if time had stopped around them. The dozens of cultivators were shocked. The immortal shadow in the void pointed out with a finger. The beam of light dispersed into dozens of beams of light. After scattering, the power of the intense beam of light did not decrease. Instead, it urately struck the bodies of those cultivators. The bodies of those cultivators instantly disappeared. Just like the melting of ice and snow, their bodies disappeared between the Heaven and Earth. They were truly reduced to ashes. Not even a speck of dust was left behind. The remaining storage bags of the cultivators were conveniently taken by Reverend Wan Xuan. Yu Mingzhi, Yu Hongye, and the others on the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were dumbstruck by the scene in front of them. After killing those dozens of cultivators, the immortal shadow in the sky turned its head around and bowed to Yu Mingzhi and the others. At the same time, an ethereal voice was heard by Yu Mingzhi and the others. ¡°I hope that the members of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will greet the Lord behind the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets on my behalf.¡± With that, the Immortal disappeared with Reverend Wan Xuan. After a long time, Yu Mingzhi came back to his senses. His face was full of excitement and excitement. ¡°I understand! Hongye, do you know why this Immortal is here?¡± Yu Hongye was still in a daze and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Yu Mingzhi was even more excited. ¡°The Immortals protect each other. This must be a backup n left behind by Senior Liu.¡± ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s backup n may bete and will appear in different forms, but he will never be absent.¡± ¡°Hongye, perhaps, when Senior gave you this painting, he had already nned everything.¡± Yu Hongye nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡­ In the furthest distance that could be seen from the flying boat of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, there was a cultivator hanging in the sky, hiding in the clouds. This was Wu Wu, who was nning to fish in troubled waters. When Wu Wu found out that the dozens of cultivators were actually in cahoots, he had already nned to give up. He also thought that the people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were doomed. However, who would have thought that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets could actually be protected by an Immortal? The moment the Immortal appeared, Wu Wu seemed to feel that the Immortal was ncing in the direction where he was hiding. It was just a nce, but Wu Wu was like falling into an ice hole. At that moment, Wu Wu was afraid that he would be annihted by the Immortal¡¯s finger. Fortunately, the Immortal saw that he didn¡¯t have any ill intentions and didn¡¯t lower himself to the same level. Wu Wu only heaved a sigh of relief after the Immortal killed dozens of cultivators. Dozens of cultivators at the Dharma Idol level and above could destroy any sect in the Southern Region, but they were actually reduced to ashes by the Immortal¡¯s light with a flick of his finger. Wu Wu was extremely shocked. ¡°Is this the true strength of an Immortal? Even a cultivator at thete stage of the Tribtion Transcending realm who can dominate an area is unable to resist. The difference between a cultivator and an Immortal is really like the difference between the Heavens and the Earth,¡± Wu Wu muttered, his entire being still in a trance. What he saw at the Myriad Treasure Convention was only a projection of an Immortal in the Mortal World. But now, when a real Immortal appeared in front of Wu Wu, Wu Wu only knew how astonishing the strength of an Immortal was. Wu Wu sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Senior, thank goodness you told me not to act rashly. Otherwise, I would have died on the spot. An old man in my family is like a treasure.¡± The old man in his mind didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wu Wu¡¯s teasing words. He sighed in amazement as well. ¡°As expected of the great fortune of the Ancient Immortal Court. It actually attracted the attention of a Celestial Immortal. This is indeed not something you can get your hands on right now. Continue to wait. Don¡¯t show any hostility towards the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Wu Wu waited until the flying ship of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets left, and there was no sign of Reverend Wan Xuan in the sky. Only then did he reveal himself from his hiding ce. Wu Wu said anxiously, ¡°Senior, what should we do next? Should we go back home? I really can¡¯t ept this. Such a world-shaking opportunity is right in front of me, and I can only watch helplessly as it leaves.¡± The old man said, ¡°Follow them. Those people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets shouldn¡¯t be near the Danxia Holy Land. That Immortal will at most escort them to the teleportation point. In a while, you will also be teleported to another ce and then make your ns. We still have a chance.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior,¡± Wu Wu nodded and replied. He was very unwilling. Originally, he had nned to extend a hand to the people from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets when they were in danger, to win their favor. Who would have thought that those people were actually in cahoots, and that an Immortal would appear after that? It was true that one¡¯s ns were not as good as those of the Heavens. However, there was still a chance. Wu Wu¡¯s expression was not very dejected. Just as Wu Wu was about to head to the teleportation point, his expression suddenly changed. He shouted in a certain direction behind him, ¡°Who is it? Who is hiding? Come out.¡± Just as Wu Wu finished speaking, two cultivators appeared. Wu Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Those two cultivators were shockingly Soul Formation stage cultivators. The two Soul Formation stage cultivators nced at Wu Wu greedily. In front of Wu Wu, theymunicated, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an Exalted Immortal would descend. It seems that our n is correct. Even a few old birds in thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension have died. It seems that the fortune of the Ancient Immortal Court is not something we can get our hands on. We might as well kill this kid in front of us. For him to be able to take out the treasure that triggered the Vermilion Bird Phenomenon, there must be some fortune hidden on him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that kid is quite patient. I quite admire him. However, he can only die here today.¡± Wu Wu¡¯s expression became even uglier when he heard the two Soul Formation stage cultivators talking without concealing their killing intent. Wu Wu¡¯s face was already dark. Under the effects of anger and fear, his face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Wu Wu pretended to be calm. He gently stroked his long hair and said indifferently, ¡°I am a cultivator of the Central ins. The sect behind me has a very big background. Moreover, the sect has my life token. If you kill me, you will attract the pursuit of the entire sect.¡± The two cultivators mocked, ¡°What b*llshit Central ins? It¡¯s just slightly in the middle, and you dare to call yourself the Central ins. Those who don¡¯t know how important the Central ins is are actually unable to withstand a single blow. You cultivators of the Central ins really know how to bluff. Tell me, the two of us, the cultivators who specialized in robbing the Central ins, those pitiful people in your sect have already passed away. I remember that there was a little girl who shouted ¡®Junior Brother Wu, save me¡¯ when she died. How touching!¡± Wu Wu¡¯s face changed. The veins on his face bulged. An important purpose of Wu Wu¡¯s cultivation was to protect his gentle Senior Sister. Now that he heard that she had passed away, he lost his mind instantly. Chapter 177 - Ye Lin and the Immortal Feichen!

Chapter 177: Ye Lin and the Immortal Feichen!

¡°How dare you kill her!¡± ¡°I, Wu Wu, will fight you to the death today!¡± Wu Wu roared furiously. Following that, he and the two Soul Formation stage cultivators fell into an intense battle. ¡­ Upper Realm, Danxia Sect. A handsome man with a golden crown on his head and a golden robe with an extraordinary temperament strode into a secret room. There was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the secret room. The man was wearing an even more luxurious robe, and his entire body was covered by a colorful light. There were all kinds of strange phenomena around him, which gave him an extremely mysterious feeling. The handsome man walked to the front of the middle-aged man and bowed respectfully. He knelt on both knees and bowed. ¡°Ye Lin greets Master.¡± The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of eyes as warm as jade. He said indifferently, ¡°Get up. I know you pay attention to etiquette, but you don¡¯t have to do this every time.¡± The handsome man named Ye Lin knew that his Master was fond of this, so he still insisted. ¡°No, Master may not care about etiquette, but I can¡¯t forget these.¡± After saying that, Ye Lin bowed his head and kowtowed. Bang, bang, bang! He kowtowed a few times. He also used a special technique to kowtow, and every time he kowtowed, he could achieve the effect of tens of thousands of Immortals kowtowing together. The sound was very shocking. It was like an army marching forward. Moreover, every time he kowtowed, he could kowtow in a different way. As his posture changed, the kowtowing sound was like the rhythmic sound of a drum, and it also contained traces of Daoist charm. Ye Lin took the opportunity to kowtow to show his Master the results of his cultivation of Dao techniques. The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s Immortal face became even more brilliant. ¡°That¡¯s right. I taught you the technique, and you actually reached the realm-increasing level of integration. You can even use the process of kowtowing. My painstaking cultivation is truly not in vain. I¡¯ve seen the results of your cultivation. Get up.¡± Seeing Ye Lin get up, the middle-aged man continued: ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to do?¡± The middle-aged man had a beautiful nickname outside: Immortal Venerable Feichen. Just like his name, he was elegant and ethereal. Ye Lin looked at Immortal Venerable Feichen and nodded respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s done. As Master expected, there really are some petty people who coveted that painting and jumped out without patience. I¡¯ve already destroyed them. The remaining cultivators who were watching were also warned by me.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen was very satisfied after hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Those people are also reckless. Even our Danxia Sect doesn¡¯t dare to touch the peerless treasure. How dare they, a few small cultivators from the lower realm, try to snatch it? Ye Lin, you¡¯re still too kind. Although Our Danxia Sect has always valued peace and never killed cultivators from the lower realm indiscriminately. However, such an important matter this time should be eradicated so as to avoid any more trouble. Rules are dead, people are alive. Do you understand?¡± After hearing Immortal Venerable Feichen¡¯s words, Ye Lin fell into deep thought. Ye Lin replied, ¡°I understand. As long as it¡¯s a bystander, even if it¡¯s an ant, I should eliminate it. My benevolence may cause a huge mistake. I will return now and finish what I haven¡¯t finished.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already expected you to make a mistake on this matter, and I¡¯m already prepared. The Golden Light Finger I taught you is a very profound technique. Any lower realm cultivator who is hostile to you when you use the Golden Light Finger will have their fate damaged. Even if you don¡¯t make a move, they won¡¯t have long to live.¡± Ye Lin said in admiration, ¡°As expected of Master. Disciple has learned from you.¡± He continued to ask, ¡°Master, is there really a peerless expert hiding behind that painting? Could it be that those lower realm cultivators were lucky and identally obtained that painting? The painting was like an ordinary painting before it was unfurled. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of strangeness.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen heard Ye Lin¡¯s words and said earnestly, ¡°Lin¡¯er, what you said isn¡¯t impossible. However, you still missed a point.¡± Ye Lin asked anxiously, ¡°Please advise me, Master.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen stroked his snow-white beard and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that you have to be calm and collected in the face of trouble. Didn¡¯t you notice that the aura on the painting also appeared on that woman¡¯s body? It seems that that woman has already be the inner chamber of that peerless expert. Before I ascended, the Master had already done quite a bit of research on that matter, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be mistaken. Moreover, that painting had an unintentional mark left behind by that peerless expert. If it wasn¡¯t someone he recognized, it was impossible for him to take that painting away!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Lin was shocked. ¡°At that time, you were unable toe into contact with that painting and could only use immortal energy to make the painting float in the air. That was the reason. Moreover, even if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to that painting¡­ ording to my experience, that peerless expert¡¯s strength is far above that of an Immortal Emperor.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen couldn¡¯t help but pant. After a moment, he calmed down and continued: ¡°His strength far surpassed that of an Immortal Emperor. In that case, that peerless expert is also an existence that people look up to in the Ancient Immortal Court.¡± ¡°Therefore, no matter how those cultivators from the lower realm obtained the painting, there must be a great figure from the Ancient Immortal Court who lived in seclusion in the lower realm. Why would such a peerless expert, who had no trace, make such a painting and send it to the Danxia Holy Land in the lower realm of our Danxia Sect for no reason? It¡¯s worth pondering. Moreover, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array that I left behind after my ascension was also altered by someone.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen had a very shocked expression when he said this. ¡°The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array that I spent a lot of energy and money on was only a pseudo-immortal formation. Andst time, that peerless expert left a painting that upgraded the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array to the level of an immortal array. An immortal array couldn¡¯t exist in the human world, and would cause the Qi of the Mortal World to be instantly sucked dry by the great array. But that peerless expert was able to do this. He was trying to express his goodwill to us. And this time, presenting the painting again was a disy of his strength. That expert¡¯s strength is truly unfathomable.¡± Ye Lin was deep in thought as he said, ¡°Master, are you saying that that peerless expert has designs on our Danxia Sect?¡± Immortal Feichen said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s not true. The treasures of our entire Danxia Sectbined aren¡¯t even as valuable as that peerless expert¡¯s painting. Last time, the Danxia Holy Land in the lower realm received the ¡®painting of the immortal clouds¡¯, which has already upgraded the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array from a false immortal array to an immortal array.¡± ¡°That immortal formation is enough to make the Danxia Holy Land in the lower realm impregnable. We have already received enough benefits, which is why I didn¡¯t dare to ept the painting of the Ancient Immortal Court this time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the spirit body in the painting has already reced the original formation spirit of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation and can not be forcefully removed, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to ept that painting.¡± Chapter 178 - Ye Lin, Who Advanced Rapidly!

Chapter 178: Ye Lin, Who Advanced Rapidly!

¡°In other words, our Danxia Sect doesn¡¯t have anything worth that peerless expert scheming against us. Our only use might be to provide some resources. After all, that peerless expert has many inconveniences when he travels in the Mortal World.¡± ¡°Perhaps our Danxia Sect is just a chess piece in that peerless expert¡¯s chess game. What he is scheming is not something we should consider.¡± Speaking up to this point, Immortal Venerable Feichen¡¯s tone became more serious. ¡°Ye Lin, you¡¯re the disciple that I value the most, so I¡¯m going to teach you thest way to protect yourself in this chaotic world.¡± When Ye Lin heard Feichen¡¯s words, he immediately returned to his original position in the secret room and kowtowed on the ground. ¡°I respectfully listen to Master¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°That is to protect yourself. When that peerless expert appears in this world, you may not necessarily be of much use, but you absolutely can not disobey that peerless expert. You don¡¯t seek merits, but you seek to avoid mistakes.¡± ¡°People still can¡¯t act against the Heavens.¡± ¡°So, the first thing I asked you after you entered the door was how the matter was going. Although you¡¯ve already done very well, it hasn¡¯t reached the point of excellence. If it weren¡¯t for me acting, your one oversight might have caused the Danxia Sect to sink into eternal damnation. Just kneel here until you think you¡¯ve remembered this lesson. Then, get up. I will go out and do some things.¡± After Immortal Venerable Feichen finished speaking, his figure disappeared. The secret waspletely silent. When Ye Lin heard Immortal Venerable Feichen¡¯s words, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. His knees were a little weak. What kind of great figure was that peerless expert? How could his Master take him so seriously? To be honest, Ye Lin was a little unconvinced. Was there a need to go through so much trouble and treat him like a god for a great figure whose identity was uncertain and who didn¡¯t even know if he was an enemy or a friend? However, his personality was the same as Wu Wu¡¯s. Although there were ws, he was very obedient. Ye Lin removed the immortal spirit power from his body and knelt on the ice-cold ground in the secret chamber with his physical body. ¡°I will never get up until I haveprehended the life-saving Dao that master mentioned!¡± The Immortal Qi in the secret room was thousands of times denser than outside. Ye Lin was a cultivator, so his body was not strong. Under the effects of the array formation and Immortal Qi in the secret room, the clothes on his body broke into pieces. Then, his skin and flesh began to fall off, and his skin and flesh were torn apart. It was very terrifying. In the end, Ye Lin¡¯s entire body was just a skeleton that was struggling to hold on. Although to Immortals, the body was just a skin bag, but if the skin bag was damaged, it could also greatly damage their strength. Ye Lin was also a ruthless person who attacked himself ruthlessly. It was precisely because of this that he became Daoist Feichen¡¯s only personal disciple. Ye Lin kneeled for a long time. Just as his immortal bones were about to crack, a strange and pleasantly surprised roar sounded in the secret room. That roar was like the voice of a devil from Hell, but it was also mixed with the Daoist charm of Immortals. ¡°I see. That group of people doesn¡¯t need my protection at all. In fact, if I had coveted that painting like those people, I would have died like those lower realm cultivators. Master only wanted to test me and teach me a lesson. I returned to the Danxia Sect only toplete Master¡¯s first test. Now that I understand Master¡¯s intentions, I havepleted the second test.¡± ¡°Master, your disciple understands your good intentions.¡± ¡°When one hears the Dao in the morning, one can die in the evening. Your disciple hasprehended it, your disciple hasprehended it!¡± Ye Lin was extremely grateful in his heart. Right now, he was only a skeleton, and he could not shed any tears. However, the Immortal Qi around him began to tremble violently. Ye Lin had advanced! He had advanced from thete stage of the Human Immortal realm to thete stage of the Earth Immortal realm. He was only one step away from the Celestial Immortal realm. And Ye Lin¡¯s immortal bone instantly shattered. Then, the spiritual energy in the secret room revolved around the shattered bone powder of Ye Lin¡¯s immortal bone. A huge vortex was formed in the secret room. Soon, the immortal bone was reconstructed, the organs were regenerated, and the skin and flesh were born. Ye Lin was resurrected. He took out a set of clothes from his dimensional pocket and put them on his body. After casting an immortal spell, the clothes automatically stuck to Ye Lin¡¯s body. ¡°This is the True Immortal realm, right? You can actually live and die, flesh and bones!¡± ¡°Wrong. True Immortal realms aren¡¯t like this either. This is the blessing bestowed upon you by that peerless expert. It¡¯s like being reborn.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Ye Lin looked towards the main seat of the secret room in pleasant surprise. Immortal Feichen¡¯s figure appeared there once more. Immortal Venerable Feichen was very satisfied when he saw Ye Lin¡¯s appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. You are just one step away from bing a Celestial Immortal. Let me ask you, what were you thinking about before you advanced?¡± Ye Lin was puzzled and said, ¡°I was thinking about Master¡¯s good intentions.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen was so anxious that he blew his beard and red. He cursed angrily, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you still want to tter me. Not this! What did you think of before you advanced?¡± ¡°Reporting to Master, I was thinking of that painting from the Ancient Immortal Court. I thought that the owner of the painting must be a peerless expert, so I started to admire him¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time to close your eyes and think about the scene in the painting. Don¡¯t ask, just do as I say.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen hurriedly interrupted Ye Lin. While Ye Lin was thinking, he took out a painting and slowly unfolded it. When the painting circle unfolded, Ye Lin happened to open his eyes. ¡°Disciple, look at the painting!¡± When Ye Lin saw the painting, his entire body instantly trembled. He was stunned for a long time before he answered. ¡°This, is this the work of that Lord?¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen said, ¡°Yes, it is the painting that the Lord from the lower realm gave to the Danxia Holy Land. The painting is the foundation of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array, the Million Mile Immortal Mountains. I specially brought it up with a secret technique from the lower realm. In order to conceal its aura, I used up a lot of Vital Qi. I¡¯ll first recuperate for a moment and give you 15 minutes. You can meditate here and meditate as much as you can.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Lin was so moved that he was about to cry. It turned out that his Master had gone to retrieve treasures for him these few days. He could not care less about the pain and tears as he began to meditate on the painting. However, the more he looked at it, the more rmed he became. The Dao charm that the painting emitted was even thicker than the Dao charm that the painting from the Ancient Immortal Court emitted. Ye Lin could feel it. If the painting had not unfolded in the secret room that was covered with an infinite array formation, but had instead unfolded outside the secret room, the strange phenomenon that the painting would have triggered after being stimted by the endless Immortal Qi would definitely have shaken the entire Immortal World. And in order to suppress that shocking painting, his Master had not used up some of his Vital Qi, but had suffered a great loss! Ye Lin suppressed the moved thoughts in his heart and began toprehend the painting. A momentter, he rolled up the painting. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finishedprehending it.¡± Immortal Feichen opened his eyes and put away the painting. ¡°Lin¡¯er, release your aura with all your might.¡± Ye Lin obediently released his aura, but as soon as he did so, he sensed something unusual. ¡°Master, I, howe my aura has already be the aura of theter stage of the Celestial Immortal realm? Am I seeing things?¡± Chapter 179 - The Final Test!

Chapter 179: The Final Test!

Immortal Venerable Feichen was a little surprised when he saw Ye Lin¡¯s imposing manner. He smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. You have indeed stepped into theter stage of the Celestial Immortal realm. The Danxia Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques were rted to arrays, and the ¡®Cloud Afterglow immortal rhyme painting¡¯ was originally the masterpiece of that peerless expert. It was drawn ording to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, and it is of great benefit to Immortals who practiced the Dao of arrays.¡± ¡°It was said that this painting was drawn by that Senior three times in a row. The Great Dao contained not only arrays, but also countless Great Daos. Great Daos have different paths to reach the same destination. It is very well reflected in this painting. How much you can experience depends entirely on yourprehension ability.¡± ¡°Disciple, you have surprised me. I originally thought that with your talent, you would only be able to advance to the early stage of the Celestial Immortal realm. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to advance to thete stage of the Celestial Immortal realm all of a sudden. It seems that if you continue cultivating for a period of time, you will surpass me.¡± Ye Lin was so bbergasted by the praise from Immortal Venerable Feichen. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, why was my advancement so natural this time? There were no fluctuations at all. When I woke up, I was already in thete stage of the Celestial Immortal realm. I have been trapped in the Human Immortal realm for tens of thousands of years. I never thought that advancing to the Celestial Immortal realm would be so easy.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen exined, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve umted a lot. You should have advanced to the Earth Immortal realm a long time ago. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too rigid and wooden, and you justck an opportunity.¡± ¡°This ¡®Cloud Afterglow immortal rhyme painting¡¯ has really exceeded my expectations. It can actually allow you, who is in theter stage of the Earth Immortal realm, to advance three minor realms in a row.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen sighed softly: ¡°The Dao rhythm and artistic conception contained in this painting are too grand. I think that the important figure has also considered this point, which is why he specially used a special technique and did not use the slightest bit of spirit energy when painting. Even so, this painting is still a peerless treasure.¡± ¡°That painting onlycks the nourishment of spirit energy. It¡¯s fine in the lower realm, but it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact. However, if it reaches the upper realm and is stimted by the omnipresent immortal spirit energy, it will disy its true power. At that time, I can¡¯t imagine how many old monsters sleeping in the Immortal World will be rmed. Therefore, when I returned, I ced a restriction on this painting to iste the Immortal Qi.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for the restriction. Quickly send this painting back to the lower realm, or else you¡¯ll bring disaster to the Danxia Sect.¡± Ye Lin was puzzled. ¡°But, Master, why doesn¡¯t this ¡®Cloud Afterglow immortal rhyme painting¡¯ emit any aura in the lower realm?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s covered by the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Grand Array. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation is already an immortal formation. Of course, it can iste immortals from probing. Don¡¯t ask too much. There are some things that won¡¯t benefit you if you know.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll take a short rest. Hurry up and deliver the painting. Go now. When you return to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths formation, the restriction will disappear. Pay attention. When you return, disguise your Celestial Immortal aura as that of a Human Immortal. If your expression is more natural, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Lin bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man, put away the painting, and quickly left the secret room. After Ye Lin left, Immortal Feichen revealed a strange smile on his face. ¡°Disciple, I didn¡¯t tell you that this final test is a test of your character. That painting is actually a fake. The real painting has long fused with Lord Formation Spirit. That was merely a projection I requested from the formation spirit. The formation spirit¡¯s strength has already reached the Immortal Emperor level. I¡¯m merely at the Immortal King scripture level. How can I take out that painting from the formation spirit? If you are greedy and open the painting on the way, you will trigger the imprint in the painting. Your own Great Dao of formations will be disrupted and your body will explode and die.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen¡¯s expression was one of pain. ¡°Ye Lin, my good disciple. I didn¡¯t want to test you like this, but this time, I¡¯m working for that peerless expert. I can¡¯t afford to be careless. If anything goes wrong with you, the entire Danxia Sect will be reduced to ashes. I can only abandon the chariot to protect myself. We¡¯ve entered a chaotic world. Only the most cautious people can survive. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen frowned as he muttered, ¡°The painting of the Ancient Immortal Court is also quite strange. From the artist¡¯s point of view, that person is located outside the Southern Heaven Gate. Even the hall behind the South Heaven Gate cannot be seen in its entirety. I reckon that he is only a low-level character in the Ancient Immortal Court.¡± ¡°However, even a small Immortal is much stronger than the current Immortal Emperor. Moreover, since the Ancient Immortal Court era, even a pig in the Immortal World has be an Almighty. That peerless expert was able to survive since the Ancient Immortal Court era when the world copsed. He himself can not be underestimated, and his current realm is even more immeasurable. The rhyme in the painting contains thews of Dao. Even I, an Immortal King-level existence, can not understand it thoroughly¡­¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen stopped talking to himself and became nervous. He seemed to have thought of something and was afraid that he would suffer a bacsh if he revealed the secrets of the Heavens. After a while, Immortal Venerable Feichen smiled bitterly: ¡°What happened recently? Those old monsters from the ancient times couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and woke up from their slumber? Could it be that the Immortal World is going to face another apocalypse?¡± ¡°Fortunately, with that peerless expert, we can at least protect the Danxia Sect from danger.¡± ¡°The matters of the Ancient Immortal Court involve a lot of things. We have to report this to the Immortal Lord as soon as possible.¡± ¡°s!¡± Immortal Venerable Feichen let out a long sigh. With a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared from the secret room. ¡­ ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± Jianglu widened his eyes and stared at Lou Hongzhi. His face was full of shock as he said, ¡°Senior Liu really took you in as a disciple?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. Senior Liu doesn¡¯t think much of me.¡± Lou Hongzhi shook his head. Jianglu was just relieved when he heard Lou Hongzhi change the topic. ¡°I¡¯m just Senior Liu¡¯s student. I have to pay the tuition fee. Also, I can leave at any time.¡± Lou Hongzhi pretended to be wronged, but his words were full of pride. Jianglu was so envious that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He didn¡¯t expect that Lou Hongzhi, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and only had a sword in his mind, would actually be like what his Master had said. A fool would be blessed with dumb luck. ¡°Cleverness leads to cleverness.¡± Jianglu understood the deep meaning in his Master¡¯s words. Lou Hongzhi, who hadn¡¯t returned to the Central ins, definitely didn¡¯t know Senior Liu¡¯s true identity. That Senior Liu¡¯s true identity was a big shot in the Immortal World that even the Dao Constetion Pce had to look up to. Jianglu¡¯s mind was filled with the sect leader¡¯s instructions to him. ¡°Jianglu, just like that Lou Hongzhi, stay by Senior Liu¡¯s side and serve him with peace of mind. If Senior Liu has any orders and needs the Dao Constetion Pce to step in, contact me immediately.¡± Chapter 180 - Lou Hongzhi Is Really Lucky!

Chapter 180: Lou Hongzhi Is Really Lucky!

Liu Changgong was a peerless master. On the way here, he was still thinking hard about how to win Senior Liu¡¯s favor. In the end¡­ As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard, he found out that Lou Hongzhi had be Senior Liu¡¯s student and was still learning calligraphy from him. Although he was a student, what was the difference between him and a student? Perhaps, Senior Liu had only brought up the term ¡®student¡¯ in order to conceal himself from the world. Student, student, student of the Dao. Wonderful. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I want to be Senior Li¡¯s student as well and y chess with Senior.¡± Jianglu made up his mind and his gaze was extremely firm. One had to know that Senior Liu had once guided their Ancestral Master Carefree to enter the Dao through chess. Logically speaking, chess was Senior Liu¡¯s forte. If he could learn just a little bit of Senior Liu¡¯s chess skills, then¡­ Jianglu¡¯s heart immediately thumped wildly. Could he also be the second Carefree Patriarch? Thinking of this, Jianglu hurriedly asked Lou Hongzhi, ¡°Brother Lou learned from Senior Liu. What tuition fees did you pay?¡± Lou Hongzhi didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Immortal Jade, Ancient Immortal Jade.¡± Ancient Immortal Jade? Jianglu was full of doubts. Senior Liu, a peerless mighty figure, still needed Immortal Jade? However, in an instant, Jianglu understood. Senior Liu must have wanted Immortal Jade to give Lou Hongzhi a way out. Otherwise, Lou Hongzhi¡¯s straightforward mind would not be able to beat around the bush. Jianglu asked, ¡°How much Ancient Immortal Jade?¡± Lou Hongzhi made a look of shame and answered, ¡°I only have around 300 pieces. Luckily Senior didn¡¯t mind, so I can be Senior¡¯s student.¡± ¡°Around 300 pieces of Immortal Jades.¡± Jianglu thought hard. What Senior said must have a deeper meaning. Suddenly, Jianglu had a sh of inspiration, he said urgently, ¡°Is it 365 pieces of Immortal Jades?¡± Lou Hongzhi hesitated. ¡°It seems so, I didn¡¯t count it carefully, I just threw it to Senior. Senior seemed to have looked at the Immortal Jades several times.¡± Jianglu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asserted, ¡°It must be 365 pieces. For a character like Senior Liu, every move of his has a deep meaning.¡± ¡°Senior Liu must be checking whether the number of Immortal Jade matches the number of 365 pieces. 365 pieces of Immortal Jade is exactly the number of days for the cirction of the Heavenly cycle. Brother Lou is really lucky, it¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± Jianglu sincerely worshipped Liu Changgong. He praised loudly, ¡°As expected of Senior Liu, even taking in a student has so much care.¡± Lou Hongzhi suddenly came to a realization, and then he lowered his head and said dejectedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was actually epted by Senior Liu because of this reason.¡± Jianglu said, ¡°Your luck has always been good.¡± ¡°However, rather than calling it luck, it¡¯s just that Senior Liu has already calcted it. It¡¯s precisely because you have 365 pieces of Immortal Jades that you joined Senior Liu¡¯s chess game from afar, bing a chess piece on Senior Liu¡¯s chess game.¡± Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi enviously and sighed. ¡°But I don¡¯t have that many Immortal Jade on me. I can¡¯t go back to the sect to get them. The sect leader has already told me to follow Senior Liu obediently. I can¡¯t go back even if I want to.¡± Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi resentfully. Lou Hongzhi said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t have any Immortal Jade on me either.¡± Jianglu was worried and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. I can collect some in the Southern Territoryter. I¡¯ll go and pay my respects to Senior first.¡± Jianglu didn¡¯t dare to return to the Central ins easily now. When he returned, Lou Hongzhi was Senior Liu¡¯s student. The schr looked at him in a new light after three days. After not seeing him for a few days, the aura emitted by Lou Hongzhi was much stronger than when Jianglu left. His cultivation state had also surpassed Jianglu by arge margin. Moreover, the Daoist connotation on Lou Hongzhi¡¯s body was also faintly discernible. Lou Hongzhi also had a feeling of returning to the origin. If he ran back again, Jianglu did not know how many opportunities he would miss. Moreover, the gap between him and Lou Hongzhi would grow bigger and bigger. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi came to the familiar small courtyard¡¯s entrance together. When he saw the familiar words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯, he was filled with emotion. When he saw these words again, it really felt like the world had changed. It was as if a lifetime had passed. Jianglu shouted loudly, ¡°Senior, this Junior Jianglu hase to visit.¡± Not long after, a warm voice came from the courtyard. ¡°You can juste in directly. There aren¡¯t so many rules.¡± Jianglu took a deep breath, carefully pushed open the wooden door, and walked in with Lou Hongzhi. There was no one in the open space of the small courtyard facing the courtyard gate, and neither was there anyone in the inner hall. The two went around to the backyard. In the small courtyard, a handsome young man rolled up his sleeves, and was holding a sickle to loosen the soil for the old peach tree. Beside him was a very cute little girl, obediently carrying a wooden bucket and standing at the side. Jianglu¡¯s eyes lit up. That Senior Liu stood in front of him, really like a real mortal, blending into the small courtyard, as if he was a person in a painting, appearing very natural. Heaven and man were one, and Dao arts were natural! Jianglu felt iparable admiration and awe in his heart. He had seen such a carefree and casual state from Senior Liu. This scene should only be in the sky! That¡¯s right, if he wasn¡¯t an Immortal from the upper realm, how could he have such a state? ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes also lit up. He put down the sickle in his hand, took the towel that Weiqi handed over, and then asked Jianglu to sit down. Jianglu was also one of his potential customers. Last time, he gave him a piece of calligraphy, but he didn¡¯t know if this time he was here to ask for a painting. Jianglu was a potential investor! Anyway, as long as he needed something from him, he had a way to make Jianglu obediently take out spirit stones. Who asked him to have a system that trained all the small life skills to the extreme? Zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting¡­ ¡°Senior, please take a seat. I¡¯ll just stand.¡± Seeing Lou Hongzhi respectfully waiting behind Senior Liu, Jianglu didn¡¯t dare to sit down. He hurriedly expressed that he wasn¡¯t tired at all. Seeing Jianglu¡¯s mischievous look, Liu Changgong smiled faintly. Seeing Liu Changgong¡¯s smile, Jianglu felt goosebumps in his heart. He felt like amb waiting to be ughtered. The atmosphere was extremely strange. Liu Changgong¡¯s thoughts came alive. He began to guess. It seemed that the calligraphy and paintings that he had given to Jianglu thest time had worked. It must have been after Jianglu had brought them back that he had shocked his seven uncles and eight aunts. Then, he had been sent over by the elders of his family. Liu Changgong asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you here for the calligraphy and paintings from thest time?¡± Chapter 181 - Senior, I Want To Be Your Slave!

Chapter 181: Senior, I Want To Be Your ve!

After Jianglu heard this, he immediately nodded respectfully. ¡°Senior¡¯s calligraphy has already been shown to the elders in the family. I have already understood the profound meaning behind it. The elders in the family specially asked me to serve them.¡± Jianglu¡¯s expression wasplicated. Senior Liu¡¯s words had a profound meaning. If it was given to an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. Fortunately, their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master was able to contact the upper realm¡¯s ancestral master¡¯s methods, so he was able toprehend it. Now, when he recalled the words that Ancestral Master Carefree had passed down, Jianglu still couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tremble. ¡°As long as that Lord is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you give him another chessboard and smash it.¡± When Jianglu recalled these words, his heart still trembled endlessly. The meaning of that sentence was clearly to curry favor with Senior Liu. If he did not hear the sect master say it himself, Jianglu would never believe that this was said by the Carefree Grand Sage. It was too shocking. When he heard Jianglu¡¯s words, Liu Changgong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that the magic treasure that Jianglu lost to Yu Hongye belonged to an elder in his family. It was no wonder that when Jianglu came herest time, he looked so absent-minded that he was even stunned when he drank tea. It was probably because he thought that the elders in his family would me him, so he was distracted. From what he was saying now, it seemed that the elders in his family had already forgiven him for his mistake. If that was the case, then it made sense that Jianglu was now respectful to him. He had given him a painting for free before, so it could be considered as a favor to him. Today, Jianglu probably came to his door with a thank-you gift. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong subconsciously nced at Jianglu¡¯s storage bracelet and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for this. You don¡¯t have to be too polite. Juste to the store more often in the future.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s meaning was very obvious. After all, it was Yu Hongye who won Jianglu¡¯s magic treasure with his calligraphy and paintings, and he was almost med by the elders in his family. He was more or less responsible. Since everything is fine now, then you don¡¯t have to thank me. Juste to my store more often in the future to support the business. When Liu Changgong thought of this, he was also a bit puzzled. Why did the sons of the cultivation families have such gambling habits? Last time, that whatever prince gambled chess with others all day long, and now the person in front of him gambled calligraphy and painting with Yu Hongye. s, cultivators in the cultivation world were no different from mortals. When they became rich, they wanted to go out and find some excitement. Liu Changgong sighed in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t because he could only be a mortal without spiritual roots and had to earn cultivation resources for Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er, he wasn¡¯t willing to be polite with these sons of rich families. It seemed that the Prince of Great Xia still had something left here¡­ He had to quickly find someone to send it over. Otherwise, if this dragged on for too long, others would think that he was coveting the other party¡¯s magic treasure. As Liu Changgong was thinking about this, Jianglu on the other side was suddenly stunned. If he moved around more, there was no need to take out the item¡­ He could understand the first half of the sentence. Senior Liu had once guided their Carefree Patriarch into the Dao, which was equivalent to their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s Patriarch. The torch was passed down from generation to generation, and the incense was very deep. It was only right for them to move around more. But what did the second half of the sentence mean? Jianglu¡¯s expression suddenly became bitter. It was filled with a thick sense of dejection as he said, ¡°Senior, you already know why I¡¯m here?¡± Liu Changgong nodded. ¡®I¡¯ve done you such a great favor, allowing you to avoid the reproach of the elders in your family. You should be properly thanking me.¡¯ ¡®Looking at your sad face, could it be that you will be punished if you can¡¯t send out the thank-you gift?¡¯ Liu Changgong found it very funny. A mortal like him could actually make a cultivator spend so much effort. However, Jianglu¡¯s behavior caught Liu Changgong by surprise. Jianglu suddenly knelt on the ground with a plop. Then, he took out all the Ancient Immortal Jades from his storage bracelet and ced them in front of Liu Changgong. He said with utmost sincerity, ¡°Junior knows that this quantity is quite different from the quantity that Senior wants. It¡¯s a person who has no fate. However, Junior dares to ask Senior to let Junior stay by your side and ask for your chess skills on ount of my family¡¯s elders.¡± Jianglu knew that a character like Senior Liu naturally did not need any Ancient Immortal Jades. What was important was the word fate. The number of Ancient Immortal Jade Lou Hongzhi possessed coincided with the number of circtions of the universe. That was why he was fated to be Senior Liu¡¯s student. He already knew that he wasn¡¯t fated to be Senior Liu¡¯s student. He originally thought that he could y some tricks and wait for the number of Immortal Jade to be sufficient. Then, he would take the initiative to tell Senior Liu about this matter and try to fish in troubled waters. However, what kind of character was Senior Liu? His insight was astonishing. What could escape his discerning eyes? His ns were immediately seen through by the Senior. Before he could open his mouth, the Senior had already rejected him. However, Jianglu wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Such a great opportunity was right in front of him, and he didn¡¯t want to let it go. If he missed it, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet it again. He only hoped that Senior Liu, on ount of Ancestral Master Carefree, would forgive his recklessness and rudeness. In order to appear more sincere, Jianglu even imitated Lou Hongzhi. He removed his spiritual energy and kowtowed toward Liu Changgong with all his might. Liu Changgong was shocked by Jianglu¡¯s action. A pile of shiny ¡®middle-grade spiritual stones¡¯ was ced in front of him. He was a little dazzled. It turned out that he had guessed wrong. It turned out that Jianglu was not here to thank him, but to acknowledge him as his master. Liu Changgong was deep in thought. He looked at Jianglu with a strange expression and finally understood. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi were obviously very good friends. It was obvious. Lou Hongzhi had just acknowledged him as his teacher and became his student. Jianglu immediately followed, and the method of requesting to acknowledge him as his teacher was the same. In addition, Lou Hongzhi wanted to learn calligraphy from him, while Jianglu wanted to learn chess from him. Didn¡¯t cultivators cultivate? Such a wide range of hobbies? While Liu Changgong was thinking, Lou Hongzhi also knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Senior, although Jianglu likes to y tricks, I can guarantee his character. He has absolutely no secrets. Like me, he sincerely wants to take you as his teacher and be his student.¡± Jianglu looked at Lou Hongzhi, touched. He actually disregarded his dignity and risked offending senior to kneel down and plead for him. Even a blood brother was just so-so. Lou Hongzhi was really his good brother. Jianglu looked at Liu Changgong again. Seeing the frown on Liu Changgong¡¯s face, he became more and more nervous. He could only lower his attitude. ¡°Senior, if you think that my talent is not enough to be your disciple, I can also be your ve, even if I have to clean your toilet.¡± Chapter 182 - Senior Is Really Clever!

Chapter 182: Senior Is Really Clever!

Liu Changgong was considering a very serious problem. He wasn¡¯t even considering whether to ept Jianglu as a student. Jianglu had even taken out the tuition fee, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t chase Jianglu out. That wasn¡¯t something a wise ¡®shopkeeper¡¯ should do. But,pared to the spirit stones Lou Hongzhi took out, Jianglu¡¯s spirit stones were too little. If Lou Hongzhi was not a precedent, even if it was more than ten spirit stones, he would be willing to ept Jianglu as his disciple. However, if this precedent was set, what would Lou Hongzhi think? After all, Lou Hongzhi had paid more than three hundred spirit stones, chopped wood, and carried water to be his student. He could not let Lou Hongzhi be disappointed! This went against his way of education! Moreover, when Jianglu and the others introduce students to him in the future, how many spirit stones should Liu Changgong collect? This was not a small problem. Liu Changgong was afraid of trouble. Thinking of this, Liu Changgong pointed at Jianglu and asked, ¡°How many Immortal Jades do you have in total?¡± Jianglu was stunned and quickly scanned the Ancient Immortal Jades on the ground with his spiritual sense. ¡°Senior, there are a total of 181 pieces.¡± Jianglu had a bitter expression on his face. This amount was far from the 365 pieces Lou Hongzhi had given him. It was not even half of Lou Hongzhi¡¯s. Jianglu did not even have the face to find an excuse tofort himself. But Liu Changgong nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The rest can be made upter.¡± Liu Changgong was still satisfied with his proposal. 181 pieces as the first payment, and the rest in installments. That should be enough, right? When Jianglu heard this, his face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Thank you, Senior, thank you, Senior!¡± Lou Hongzhi gave Jianglu a look, and Jianglu understood. This time, he used his spiritual power and kowtowed hard. ¡°Stop, stop, stop, you¡¯ve sshed blood all over my small courtyard. How can I do business?¡± Liu Changgong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He hurried and let Jianglu get up. Liu Changgong was also full of admiration. Damn it, where did this weirdoe from? His way of doing things was so shocking. Not only did he carry a huge sum of money and insist on learning some secr arts from him, but he was also so respectful to his teacher. His character didn¡¯t seem bad. Otherwise, Liu Changgong wouldn¡¯t have epted them. Liu Changgong thought that these two jokers might have secretly used the spirit masters he had saved to acknowledge him as their teacher without their family knowing. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so merciless in spending them. Liu Changgong felt that these two cultivators were quite sincere. When Jianglu saw that Senior Liu had agreed to his request so smoothly, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He thought to himself that Senior Liu must have epted him on ount of the Dao Constetion Pce. Otherwise¡­ Suddenly, Jianglu thought of a possibility. Why would an unworldly expert like Senior Liu ept him for such a trivial reason? Strictly speaking, even the Carefree Grand Sage could not be considered as Senior Liu¡¯s disciple. Then, there must be another reason for Senior Liu to ept him. He and Lou Hongzhi had the same way of acknowledging a master. Did he kowtow and move Senior Liu? No. An unworldly expert like Senior Liu had never seen anything like this. How could he ept him because he was moved? Then, it was the number of Immortal Jades. ¡°One hundred and eighty-one pieces of Ancient Immortal Jades! One hundred and eighty-one pieces. Isn¡¯t this the number of ck pieces on the chessboard?¡± A standard chess board had 19 rows by 19 rows with a total of 361 ces. ck pieces had the first move, white pieces had the second. So there were one hundred and eighty-one pieces of ck pieces and one hundred and eighty pieces of white pieces. Only then did Jianglu realize that the amount of Ancient Immortal Jade he had on him was exactly the same as the number of ck pieces. Jianglu thought to himself, when he yed chess with others, it was precisely because he liked to y ck first. Hiss! Senior Liu had actually calcted this point. Jianglu¡¯s heart was greatly shocked. Senior Liu had really calcted everything. Could it be that Senior Liu had calcted that he had 181 spirit stones before choosing him to join his chess game? It must be so! Jianglu felt that Senior Liu¡¯s cultivation level was like a lofty mountain he was looking up at. ¡®No wonder Senior Liu rejected me in the beginning. Later, he asked me to count the number of Immortal Jades before he decided to ept me.¡¯ ¡®It turned out that I had unintentionally be a fated person in Senior Liu¡¯s eyes.¡¯ ¡®It was just that, the number of opportunities I had was half of Lou Hongzhi¡¯s. Because I had yet to make up for the number of white chess pieces, Senior Liu¡¯sst words should be a hint to me.¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s see if I have the ability toprehend it.¡¯ Jianglu suddenly felt his mind was suddenly enlightened. As if he suddenly understood, he finally understood why the sect leader asked him to serve Senior Liu. The sect leader also used his painstaking conscience. A peerless figure like Senior Liu, who had the ability to move Heaven and Earth, had countless mysteries hidden in his every word and action. If he casuallyprehended a few mysteries, no, even a single one, it would be enough for him to enjoy for life. Liu Changgong looked at these two rare and entric students in front of him and felt extremely emotional. Suddenly, he remembered the messenger talisman left here by the prince. Liu Changgong quickly went back to his room and took out the messenger talisman. Together with the two tokens given to him by the Venerable Zhu Zhao, he said to Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi, ¡°Take this item and go to the Grand Moon Sect to find an old man surnamed Zhu. Ask him where the owner of this messenger talisman is and return it to its owner.¡± Jiang Liu and Yu Linglong naturally recognized that it was a talisman at a nce. Although they were puzzled, they still nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Li Xuanmen was brought here by Wang Linglong, a junior surnamed Zhu. Liu Changgong did not know where that person was and did not want to go to the Grand Moon Sect to ask Elder Zhu and Yu Linglong, so he simply left this matter to Jianglu and Yu Linglong. After all, cultivators had strong bodies and fast legs, so it was much faster for them to return things than for a mortal like him. Liu Changgong thought that he could order two cultivators to do things for him now, and he was quite proud of himself. Liu Changgong muttered, ¡°This messenger talisman has been with me for so long, I hope it¡¯s still in time. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi were cultivators, and they had good hearing, so they heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words. ¡­ In the Supreme Elder¡¯s quiet room of the Grand Moon Sect, four people were sitting in their respective seats. On the main seat was the Sacred Lord Brahma, Lord Xinghe. The other three were the beautiful Wang Yuyan, the Venerable Zhu Zhao, and Venerable Huang Ze. Venerable Huang Ze said shamefully, ¡°I got a painting from Senior Liust time. After I went back and studied it carefully, I was lucky enough to break through to the Dharma Idol realm. Before I could properly thank Senior Liu, I was called here by the Lord Xinghe.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma said apologetically, ¡°The matter of thanking Senior Liu is more important. I was thoughtless.¡± Venerable Huang Ze hurriedly waved his hand and said in a panic, ¡°Senior Liu is magnanimous. He is a kind-hearted person. Presumably, he won¡¯t vent his anger on me because of this small matter. I just want to ask you, Sacred Lord, why did you call us here so urgently?¡± Lord Xinghe¡¯s expression became solemn as he said in a clear voice, ¡°This matter is neither big nor small. It¡¯s very likely that all the cultivators in the Southern Territory will be implicated.¡± Chapter 183 - Traces of the Successor of the Heavenly Demon Sect!

Chapter 183: Traces of the Sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect!

The words of the Sacred Lord of Brahma made them all confused and puzzled. Lord Xinghe exined: ¡°Do you remember the secret of the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect that I told you aboutst time?¡± Wang Yuyan and Zhu Zhao nodded subconsciously. They had a deep impression of that matter. It was precisely because Li Li had spoken rashly and offended Senior Liu that Sacred Lord Brahma was so angry that he had the entire Li family removed from the Southern Territory. However, soon, everyone¡¯s faces revealed extreme shock. Venerable Huang Ze did not understand what had happened earlier. He only understood after Zhu Zhao had exined everything to him in detail. ¡°Master, what exactly is going on?¡± Wang Yuyan was the first to ask. Lord Xinghe slowly said, ¡°I just received a message from Sacred Lord Hongyi. He said that a few more sects in the vicinity of the Southern Gloom Mountain were wiped out, and not a single person was left alive. ¡°The methods of those who wiped out their sects are very simr to the methods used by the demons of the Heavenly Demon Sect. ¡°Sacred Lord Hongyi suspected that the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect had appeared, so he asked me to go back and discuss it. I just wanted to tell you that regardless of whether this matter is true or not, you have to be prepared in advance. ¡°It¡¯s better to be prepared for a rainy day.¡± The expressions on the faces of Venerable Zhu Zhao and Venerable Huang Ze immediately became solemn and serious. They immediately bowed and thanked Sacred Lord Brahma. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sacred Lord Brahma. I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Since even Lord Xinghe and Sacred Lord Hongyi, two Sacred Lord-level characters, were so cautious, one could imagine just how terrifying the mysterious sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect was. Wang Yuyan had a puzzled expression on her face. After hesitating for a moment, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, should we tell Senior Liu about this?¡± Sacred Lord Tianfan shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Right now, we aren¡¯tpletely sure if the sect annihtor is really the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Furthermore, we don¡¯t know the strength of the master, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to harp on Senior Liu. Otherwise, if we make a mistake, we won¡¯t have the face to visit Senior Liu in the future.¡± ¡°If the situation really develops to a point where it can¡¯t be stopped and turns into a catastrophe that will engulf the Southern Territory, we don¡¯t need to inform Senior. Senior will solve this matter himself.¡± Wang Yuyan nodded and asked again, ¡°Master, is the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect really that cruel?¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze Zhen also revealed curious and puzzled expressions. Lord Xinghe didn¡¯t say anything. He was silent for a long time before he spoke. ¡°Do you know that there are four Holy Land-level sects in the Southern Region? Why are there only two holynds, the Brahma Holy Land and the Hongyi Holy Land?¡± As soon as Lord Xinghe finished speaking, Wang Yuyan and the others were moved. Venerable Zhu Zhao and the Huang Ze sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with shock. The Four Great Holy Lands had be Two Great Holy Lands. In addition to the rumors Sacred Lord Brahma had mentioned about the Heavenly Demon Sect, the meaning behind Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words was self-evident. It was obvious that the two Holy Lands that had disappeared had been destroyed by the Heavenly Demon Sect. At this moment, Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and amunication jade slip appeared in his hand. He sent his divine sense into it to check. After a while, Sacred Lord Tianfan let out a long breath and gave Wang Yuyan and the other two a bitter smile. ¡°Sacred Lord Hongyi just sent a message saying that the entire Billowing Sword Sect, which has ate-stage Dharma Idol, has been destroyed. It¡¯s true that the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor has appeared.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Yuyan and the other two immediately trembled, and disbelief appeared on their faces. Sacred Lord Brahma said, ¡°ording to the surviving disciples of the Billowing Sword Sect, there should be two disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect who have made a move this time. Furthermore, they seem to be looking for a ck pot. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma sighed lightly and said, ¡°A great cmity is about to descend. It looks like there will definitely be a cmity in the Southern Territory.¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s expression wasplicated. A handsome figure kept appearing in her mind. When she thought of that face that would always be calm and indifferent, as well as those calm eyes, Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Wang Yuyan thought to herself, ¡®If it was Senior Liu who appeared, all the problems should be solved easily.¡¯ However, Venerable Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze¡¯s expressions were very strange. The two of them looked at each other and winked as if they had something to say, but they didn¡¯t seem to be able to open their mouths. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lord Xinghe stood up and said indifferently, ¡°I need to make a trip to Hongyi Holy Land as soon as possible to discuss with Sacred Lord Hongyi how to deal with this disaster. Wang Yuyan, you stay here. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll inform you. If Senior Liu has any instructions, send a message to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Wang Yuyan agreed. Just as Sacred Lord Tianfan was about to leave, Zhu Zhao¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly said, ¡°Sacred Lord, there are two people who came to look for me ording to Senior Liu¡¯s instructions. Can you wait for a moment?¡± ¡°Senior Liu?¡± Sacred Lord Tianfan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded. ¡°Call that person over. I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Zhao really quickly sent a message and asked the Grand Moon Sect Master to bring the person over. Not long after, two handsome and extraordinary young men appeared in front of everyone. ¡°They¡¯re both at the early phase of the Dharma Idol realm? And they¡¯re still so young?¡± Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were really shocked when they saw the two of them. Even Sacred Lord Tianfan¡¯s eyelids jumped. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi were also curiously looking at the people in the room. Dharma Idol realm, Dharma Idol realm, Void Interpretation realm, Tribtion Transcension realm! The two of them sucked in a mouthful of air. Jianglu was greatly rmed. The middle-aged man sitting on the chair seemed to be much stronger than their Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master. It was too terrifying. Such a small sect actually hid a powerful cultivator close to the Tribtion Transcension realm. No wonder it had something to do with Senior Liu. Jianglu instantly became obedient. He looked at the crowd and cautiously asked, ¡°May I ask which Senior has the surname Zhu?¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao quickly spoke up. ¡°My surname is Zhu. May I ask this fellow Daoist, are you Senior Liu¡¯s disciples?¡± Lou Hongzhi quickly denied it. ¡°They are just students. We have to pay the tuition fee.¡± Venerable Huang Ze said, ¡°Even if you pay the tuition fee, you are still a disciple. So you two are Senior Liu¡¯s top disciples. No wonder you advanced to the Dharma Idol realm at such a young age. Compared to you two, I have lived thousands of years in vain.¡± However, Jianglu gave a wry smile and corrected him: ¡°The two of us are really not disciples. We¡¯re just Senior Liu¡¯s students. The two of us are slow-witted and unworthy to be Senior¡¯s disciples. We can¡¯t inherit Senior¡¯s mantle.¡± Slow-witted? Upon hearing this, Venerable Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze couldn¡¯t calm down. What was slow-witted? If both of them were called having a slow aptitude, then what were the two old guys? They were too stupid to be carved out of rotten wood? However, if they were to be Senior Liu¡¯s disciples, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with them being called ¡®slow-witted¡¯ by Senior Liu. Chapter 184 - Is Senior Willing To Accept Me As a Maid?!

Chapter 184: Is Senior Willing To ept Me As a Maid?!

Zhu Zhao really calmed himself down and asked, ¡°May I ask why Senior Liu asked the two of you toe here?¡± Jianglu put away the smile on his face, took out amunication talisman from his body, and said to Zhu Zhao, ¡°Senior Liu asked us to find the owner of this item and return it to its owner.¡± ¡°The owner of themunication talisman?¡± Zhu Zhao looked at the very familiarmunication talisman and tried his best to recall. However, Wang Yuyan was the first to reply. ¡°This seems to be themunication talisman of the third Prince of the Dali Kingdom, Li Xuanmen. Previously, when the cave abode of the Carefree Grand Sage was opened, Senior Liu used thismunication talisman to guide him behind the scenes to break the nimble chess game of the Carefree Grand Sage.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I remember. It¡¯s Li Xuanmen.¡± Zhu Zhao also remembered. However, the name of the Great Xia Prince was on the tip of his tongue. ¡°That person is the third prince of the Great Xia Kingdom, Xia Wuji.¡± Jiangliu silently memorized this name. As he looked at the message talisman in his hand, a look of admiration appeared on his face. As expected of Senior Liu. He was able to break the chess game left behind by the Carefree Grand Sage through the message talisman. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll take our leave first and work on Senior Liu¡¯s behalf.¡± Jianglu was about to leave. At this moment, the Sacred Lord Brahma who was sitting on the main seat spoke slowly. ¡°My two friends, Senior Liu has given you permission to do this. Do you have any other instructions? Do you have any hints?¡± Just as Sacred Lord Brahma said that, everyone in the room turned their attention to Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi. Jianglu was stunned for a moment before he said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I am Jianglu from the Dao Constetion Pce of the Central ins. May I ask who you are, Senior?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma admired Jianglu¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing attitude. He smiled and said, ¡°The people in the outside world call me Lord Xinghe. You can call me Lord Xinghe.¡± Jianglu¡¯s expression became respectful when he heard this and he bowed slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Xinghe. I didn¡¯t recognize him due to my poor eyesight.¡± Jianglu spread out his hands and pointed at Lou Hongzhi. ¡°This is my best friend, Lou Hongzhi from the Limitless Sword Sect. He is also from the Central ins.¡± ¡°Greetings, Sacred Lord Brahma.¡± Lou Hongzhi didn¡¯t understand what was going on. When he saw Jianglu bow, he also bowed. ¡°So you are the Dao Constetion Pce and the Limitless Sword Sect¡¯s geniuses of the Central ins.¡± Venerable Zhu Zhao and the others came to a sudden realization. No wonder the two of them had such extraordinary temperaments. They had reached the Dharma Idol realm at such a young age. They were all elite disciples of famous sects in the Central ins. ¡°We¡¯ve encountered some problems and need Senior Liu¡¯s guidance. That¡¯s why we¡¯re asking if Senior Liu has any special instructions for us,¡± Sacred Lord Brahma added. The two exchanged a few words and their rtionship became much closer. After all, they had interacted with Senior Liu before. It was a feeling of mutual understanding. Hearing Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s question, Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi looked at each other. Jianglu asked hesitantly, ¡°Apart from telling us this matter, Senior Liu did say a few other words in a low voice. No, it¡¯s whether it¡¯s helpful to Senior Xinghe.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± The eyes of the people in the room lit up. Sacred Lord Brahma urged several times, and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t miss a single word from Senior Liu. This is extremely important.¡± In the hearts of the people, Liu Changgong had be a synonym for omniscient, unfathomable, and wless strategies. And everything that they hade into contact with Senior Liu previously also made them want to see. Every single word from Senior Li had a profound meaning, filled with endless mysteries. Jianglu looked at the hopeful eyes of the crowd and immediately repeated thest sentence that Liu Changgong had said before they left. ¡°I¡¯ve kept this messenger talisman with me for so long. I hope it¡¯s still in time. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Hopefully it¡¯s still in time, don¡¯t cause any trouble¡­ The crowd repeatedly ruminated over Liu Changgong¡¯s two sentences. Wang Yuyan nced at Sacred Lord Brahma and said doubtfully, ¡°Senior Liu seems to be reminding us of something by borrowing and returning the messenger talisman.¡± Sacred Lord Tianfan nodded slightly and fell into deep thought. At this moment, Venerable Zhu Zhao and Daoist master Huang Ze suddenly said, ¡°Sacred Lord, didn¡¯t you just say that the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect was looking for a pot?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s expression changed slightly as he confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Zhu Zhao truly took a deep breath as he spoke. ¡°To be honest, we once saw a teapot at Senior Liu¡¯s residence. It was called the Heaven Nurturing Pot.¡± ¡°Heaven Nurturing Pot!¡± Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a resplendent light. Venerable Zhu Zhao and Venerable Huang Ze nodded, indicating that Zhu Zhao¡¯s words were genuine. Sacred Lord Brahma felt that the messy clues were connected in an instant. ¡°The pot that the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect is looking for should be the Heaven Nurturing Pot. The name of the Heaven Nurturing Pot sounds kind, but it did create countless murders in the Southern Territory back then. I reckon that the Heaven Nurturing Pot is rted to the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± ¡°And this Heaven Nurturing Pot is in Senior Liu¡¯s hands. Senior Liu even specially sent Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi to deliver an insignificant messenger talisman.¡± ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s true goal is to deliver that message! Senior Liu should have long predicted the birth of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor.¡± ¡°Senior Liu seems to be asking the two of you to return the message talisman for him and settle the karma. In reality, he is using the two of you to deliver this important message.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma spoke slowly about those two sentences. His eyes were full of spirit, and the dark clouds around his face also dispersed. It was as if Sacred Lord Brahma suddenly had a backbone and a direction to move forward. He was no longer worried about the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor. Wang Yuyan, Venerable Zhu Zhao, Venerable Huang Ze, Jianglu, and Lou Hongzhi were stunned when they heard Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s words. They had a deep admiration for Sacred Lord Brahma. To be able toprehend the secrets hidden in Senior Liu¡¯s words so thoroughly in such a short time, he was indeed a peerless mighty figure who was about to ascend to the peak of the Tribtion Transcension stage. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi were extremely ashamed. Although they were fortunate enough to be Senior Liu¡¯s students, wasn¡¯t there a saying? When a master led a person into the door, cultivation depended on the individual. They still had a lot to learn. The path of cultivation was both long and difficult. ¡°Very good. Since Senior Liu had already predicted that the Heavenly Demon Sect would appear, he would naturally have a backup n. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect is very powerful, in front of Senior Liu, they are still like ants trying to shake a big tree. It¡¯sughable beyond measure.¡± ¡°Of course, with Senior Liu around, there¡¯s no need to worry. Even if the Heavenly Demon Sectes, there¡¯s still a tall man like Senior Liu to support it.¡± Everyone in the room agreed. Sacred Lord Brahma was relieved. He stood up and chatted with Wang Yuyan and the others before disappearing. The worry in Wang Yuyan, Zhu Zhao, and the others¡¯ hearts also disappeared. Wang Yuyan muttered to herself, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited Senior for a while. I wonder if Senior is still willing to ept me as a maid¡­¡± Wang Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned bright and spirited. When Venerable Zhu Zhao and Venerable Huang Ze heard Wang Yuyan¡¯s words, they looked at each other and smiled. They ridiculed, ¡°Senior Liu will definitely ept it! We will also pay our respects to Senior Liu.¡± This made Wang Yuyan blush. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The atmosphere in the room suddenly became rxed. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi could only leave first. Chapter 185 - Third Brother Is Really Amazing!

Chapter 185: Third Brother Is Really Amazing!

The Imperial Pce of the Great Xia. ¡°I heard that Third Brother once beat the Divination Chessboard left behind by the Carefree Grand Sage. He even shocked Wang Yuyan of the Brahma Holy Land, Yu Hongye of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and a group of cultivators. Is this for real? I am very curious. I hope that Third Brother can answer my questions.¡± ¡°Imperial Brother, of course it¡¯s true. He still has the Divination Chessboard that the Carefree Grand Sage used to trap and kill the Immortals. I even saw him use it a few days ago. The power of that chessboard really makes me envious.¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting. Third Brother is really amazing. I thought that the y figurine I obtained from a Senior was amazing enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have something even better. It seems that we have underestimated you in the past. Today is an auspicious day. Third Brother, why don¡¯t you take out the Divination Chessboard and let us all have a look?¡± ¡°Imperial Brother is right. Third Brother, let us all have a look!¡± Li Xuanmen¡¯s expression was gloomy. He looked at the group of Imperial Brothers who were dressed in luxurious imperial clothing. His face alternated between green and white. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were about to burst. Although he knew that those people were teasing him on purpose, he was unable to vent his anger. Who asked him to cheat in the exquisite chess game? At this moment, an old Daoist in white who had been silent all this time said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Third Prince would have such a treasure like the Divination Chessboard. Speaking of which, our Starlight Sect has some connections with the Carefree Grand Sage.¡± ¡°The founder of the Starlight Sect came from the Dao Constetion Pce, which was left behind by the Carefree Grand Sage. The Divination Chessboard is a treasure of the founder. As a junior, I really want to see it.¡± As soon as the white-robed elder finished speaking, a handsome young man with a golden head and a brocade robe next to him acted as if he was making a big deal out of nothing. ¡°Hiss, I didn¡¯t expect that the Starlight Sect and the Carefree Grand Sage would have such a rtionship.¡± After he finished speaking, that person used the folding fan in his hand to poke Li Xuanmen, and his tone became unfriendly. ¡°Hurry up, the Senior from the Starlight Sect has already said so. What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t let outsiders think that the Great Xia¡¯s imperial n is full of stingy people. Hmph, if Third Brother is really that stingy, then I¡¯ll have to report this to Imperial Father and take a good look at Third Brother. A person like you isn¡¯t worthy of Imperial Father¡¯s position.¡± Li Xuanmen was so angry that the veins on his hands bulged out. This group of people wanted to make a fool of him. Li Xuanmen was very angry. However, each of his Imperial Brothers had greater power and influence than him. He could not afford to offend the Starlight Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol realm cultivator whom the Great Xia¡¯s princes had invited. The most outrageous thing was that his big brother actually took the opportunity to hit him, saying that he had to report this to Imperial Father. Outrageous! Li Xuanmen took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, let me tell you one more time. The person who solved the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s chess game that day was not me, but someone else. And that Divination Chessboard is not in my hands now, but in the hands of that Senior.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± After the white-robed old Daoist heard this, he smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°Then, can the Third Prince invite that expert over? The Starlight Sect is the most particr about using chess to enter the Dao. I have been immersed in the Dao of chess for thousands of years and have always yearned for the exquisite chess game created by the Carefree Grand Sage.¡± ¡°Since there is still a peerless expert in the Southern Region who can solve the exquisite chess game, I really want to consult that peerless expert.¡± The people beside him also started to jeer. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since that¡¯s the case, Third Brother might as well go and invite that Senior expert over now.¡± ¡°Right, go now. Do you want me to lend you the flying boat?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Third Brother, why are you mute? You were quite talkative before.¡± All kinds ofughter rang in Li Xuanmen¡¯s ears. Li Xuanmen was embarrassed and indignant. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. He held a messenger talisman tightly in his hand. He wanted to invite that Senior Liu. However, he could not and did not dare to invite that peerless expert. That Senior had already given him a lot of face by helping him break the chess game. Li Xuanmen felt that he did not have the face to invite Senior Liu again. However, if he could really invite Senior Liu, Senior Liu would definitely be able to ruthlessly smash the face of that bullsh*t old Daoist and the princes. Li Xuanmen sighed. ¡°It looks like Third Brother doesn¡¯t want to bring us to meet that expert. I¡¯m puzzled. What¡¯s wrong with Third Brother?¡± ¡°Sigh, Big Brother, you don¡¯t know this. Third Brother looks down on usymen and feels that we don¡¯t deserve to meet that senior expert. That¡¯s a chess yer who can break the exquisite chess game. Of course, Third Brother will look down on us. However, that Senior expert was probably made up by Third Brother. Otherwise, why would Third Brother hide it?¡± The well-dressed youth deliberately dragged out the tone of the words ¡®Senior expert¡¯, causing everyone to burst intoughter. Even the white-robed old Daoist couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He clutched his stomach andughed. ¡°If there really is such an expert, Third Prince, please make sure to introduce him. However, this old man has a doubtful attitude towards this.¡± The old Daoist stroked his white beard and said, ¡°Patriarch Carefree has exceptional talent. The exquisite chess game he created can trap and kill Immortals. It¡¯s not something a mortal can solve. Nonsense, it¡¯s the biggest joke in the world! Hmph, it¡¯s clearly something made up out of thin air.¡± Li Xuanmen was expressionless. He knew that unless he could really invite Senior Liu, it would be useless for him to say anything. He wanted to tell him that the Divination Chessboard did not move at all because it was destroyed the moment it was born. Furthermore, Senior Liu did not even want the Divination Chessboard. Li Xuanmen listened to the mockingughter that kept exploding in his ears. The veins on his body bulged, and the hand that was holding the talisman kept trembling. He wanted to muster up the courage to send his spiritual sense in countless times, just like that time in the Carefree Grand Sage¡¯s abode. He wanted to beg Senior Liu to guide him once more. However, he did not dare. He did not want to use other people¡¯s names to cheat and be a viin fishing for fame anymore. Therefore, no matter how those people mocked him, he would not say anything. At this moment, Li Xuanmen felt the talisman in his hand shake. Li Xuanmen was extremely surprised. Could it be that Senior Liu hade? Li Xuanmen felt that this was an impossible thing to happen. However, he was in the mood to give it a try and took out the talisman. He saw that the small messenger talisman was shing with a light that made him yearn for it. Li Xuanmen shouted excitedly, ¡°Senior Liu?¡± The others were confused. Someone was about to ask Li Xuanmen when a huge aura suddenly came from the sky. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good, there are still two Dharma Idol cultivators.¡± Soon, two figures appeared in the sky. They were Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi. Someone shouted at the white-robed old Daoist, ¡°Senior, only you are a Dharma Idol realm cultivator¡­¡± Chapter 186 - The Death of the White-Robed Daoist!

Chapter 186: The Death of the White-Robed Daoist!

The white-robed Daoist said confidently, ¡°I have been in the early phase of the Dharma Idol realm for many years. How can I allow two juniors to stir up trouble in the sky?¡± With that, the white-robed Daoist took out a chessboard-shaped magic treasure and flew into the sky, trying to resist the pressure of the two Dharma Idol realm cultivators. ¡°May I ask what business you two fellow Daoists have? I am¡­¡± Before the old Daoist in white could finish his words, he saw Sword Qi fly out from one of the two more slender figures in the sky. The Sword Qi instantly arrived in front of the old Daoist in white. In an instant, the chessboard magic treasure was cut into two halves by the Sword Qi. The magic treasure was the natal magic treasure of the old Daoist in white. When the magic treasure was damaged, the old Daoist in white was also implicated. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and flew backward. Lou Hongzhi¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°We are doing things on behalf of Senior. What has it got to do with you?¡± Jianglu¡¯s voice that pretended to be surprised sounded: ¡°Ah, Brother Lou, why did you hurt someone again? It¡¯s not very good, right?¡± Lou Hongzhi continued to say: ¡°But an ant dares to dy time and dy Senior¡¯s important matter. It¡¯s not even a pity for him to die. It¡¯s already very polite for me not to sh him with a sword.¡± The people on the ground were all dumbfounded. What kind of monster was that? With one move, he destroyed the magic treasure of the white-robed old Daoist who was also in the Dharma Idol realm. Who exactly were those two people? The unknown was the most terrifying. Everyone started to tremble. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi descended from the sky. Both of them seemed to carry a kind of noble temperament that came with their bodies. Seeing this, the Great Xia royal family¡¯s princes felt ashamed. The heavily injured white-robed old Daoisty on the ground and cursed angrily, ¡°You, who exactly are you people? How dare you attack people in the Great Xia¡¯s territory? Let me tell you, you¡¯re in big trouble. I¡¯m an elder of the Starlight Sect!¡± Jianglu looked at the white-robed old Daoist and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°The Starlight Sect? Why does it feel so weird¡­ I remember now. It should be established by that abandoned disciple of the Dao Constetion Pce. No wonder it has some traces of the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s cultivation method.¡± The white-robed old Daoist said anxiously, ¡°Nonsense! Our Ancestral Master of the Starlight Sect is not an abandoned disciple of the Dao Constetion Pce, but a peerless Heaven¡¯s favorite¡­¡± The white-robed old Daoist was interrupted by Jianglu. ¡°What dog abandoned Heaven¡¯s favorite? He taught a refined scum like you? Bah, he really brought shame to the Dao Constetion Pce. Now, the so-called Heaven¡¯s favorite of the Starlight Sect is already an abandoned disciple of the Dao Constetion Pce.¡± After saying this, Jianglu threw an azure-colored token in front of the white-robed old Daoist. The old Daoist in white was stunned. He subconsciously took the token and lowered his head to take a look. His mouth was agape as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°The Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master¡¯s token?¡± Jianglu narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It seems that your eyes are not blind.¡± ¡°No, no, how is this possible?¡± The old Daoist in white¡¯s Dao heart copsed on the spot. His face was pale as if he had lost his mind. He shouted hysterically, ¡°You¡¯re only a few hundred years old, how could you possibly have the Dao Constetion Pce¡¯s sect master¡¯s token? Impossible, impossible, you must be lying to me.¡± With that, the old Daoist in white acted as if he wanted to smash the token to the ground. However, just as he raised the token, the light from the token shone brightly, shooting out countless blue Spirit Qi threads, dismembering the old Daoist in white on the spot. Jianglu took back the token and said resentfully, ¡°Fool, do you think I would give you such an important thing for free?¡± The disciples of the Great Xia imperial family at the side were all so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat and sucked in countless breaths of cold air. The old Daoist in white, who was at the Dharma Idol realm, was actually dead? There was also the sect master token of the Dao Constetion Pce? He had demoted the Starlight Sect¡¯s patriarch to an abandoned disciple on the spot? What was the background of these two people? They were actually so fierce! Li Xuanmen was also stunned by the scene before his eyes. He had even forgotten about the matter of the messenger talisman vibrating. At this moment, Li Xuanmen¡¯s two Dharma Idol realm cultivators directly walked up to him and asked, ¡°You are Li Xuanmen?¡± Li Xuanmen suddenly became extremely nervous. Li Xuanmen¡¯s face instantly became extremely pale. What did he mean? He killed someone the moment he arrived. Could it be that Senior Liu was investigating him for using Senior¡¯s name to attract attention? Li Xuanmen said in fear, ¡°I, I, I am Li Xuanmen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jianglu muttered, then took out a small message talisman and respectfully handed it to Li Xuanmen. Li Xuanmen was stunned. Could it be that he made a mistake? The two powerful cultivators were not here to kill him, but to return the message talisman in Senior Liu¡¯s hand? Lou Hongzhi added, ¡°Senior Liu specially sent us to return this message talisman.¡± As soon as Lou Hongzhi said this, the bodies of everyone present trembled. Senior Liu. What Senior Liu? What Senior Liu? Li Xuanmen held the two message-transmitting talismans in his hands. His whole body was trembling, as if he was ttered. Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi looked at each other and smiled. It was another silly child who had never seen the immensity of the Heavens before. Jianglu red at them and shouted angrily, ¡°Just the two of us who want to see Senior Liu have to bow three times and kowtow nine times. You stinky fish and rotten shrimps also want to see Senior Liu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sword Qi that I casually waved didn¡¯t even use Sword Intent. That old man couldn¡¯t even catch it. He¡¯s really trash. Even if he dies, it¡¯ll be for nothing. Jianglu, let¡¯s go. I just want to go back and learn sword from Senior.¡± After cursing, Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi immediately rose into the air and flew into the sky. In the Great Xia Imperial Pce, the remaining people looked at each other in dismay. Then, the figure of the Great Xia¡¯s Emperor appeared in front of everyone. The First Prince immediately went forward and said courteously, ¡°Imperial Father, it¡¯s all Third Brother¡¯s fault. He lured that Dharma Idol realm cultivator from god knows where and killed the Starlight Sect¡¯s elders. Now, how are we going to exin this to Starlight Sect?¡± The Second Prince also jumped out and cried bitterly, ¡°Ahhh, Imperial Father, you¡¯re finally here. Third Brother clearly wants to lure that cultivator to kill us all. Fortunately, those two Dharma Idol realm cultivators didn¡¯t start a massacre. No, they must have sensed Father¡¯s aura and fled. Father, you must make them pay the price!¡± The Great Xia Emperor¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± He waved his hand and pped both the First Prince and the Second Prince. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? If you didn¡¯t bring some scoundrel friends, how could such a thing happen? Those two Dharma Idol realm cultivators must have looked down on the Great Xia Kingdom! I¡¯m so angry! Men, take these two people to the Heavenly Prison and wait for their punishment.¡± The First Prince and the Second Prince were beaten until they spat out blood, but they still kept shouting: ¡°No, Father, Father¡­¡± The First Prince and the Second Prince were forcibly dragged away by the royal guards who suddenly appeared. The Emperor of the Great Xia kingdom let out a long sigh. He walked in front of the shocked Li Xuanmen and said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, my son, I thought that they had brought back the y figurine of that Senior and was much more promising than you. I didn¡¯t expect that I was blind. I watched the whole thing from the side. This matter was not your fault. Instead, it made you suffer a lot. I will make it up to you. I announce that from now on, I will appoint Li Xuanmen as the Crown Prince. Tomorrow, I will pass down the throne to my son!¡± Li Xuanmen knelt on the ground in excitement and asked, ¡°Father, I am not wronged. However, I do not understand one thing. Father is healthy, why are you in such a hurry to pass on the throne?¡± The Emperor of Great Xia said, ¡°Sigh, I am about to ascend to Immortality. I am worried that Great Xia will have no sessors. My son, your rtionship with that Senior seems to be very good. The future of Great Xia depends on you.¡± Chapter 187 - The Birth of the Demon!

Chapter 187: The Birth of the Demon!

In the ck Feather Mountain Range, the clouds were misty and the spiritual energy was abundant. The herbalists who went into the mountains to pick herbs would asionally see figures flying on flying swords in the sky. The mortals who lived in the ck Feather Mountain Range all knew that there must be a cultivation sect on the ck Feather Mountain. But today, it was peaceful and peaceful. The tranquility of the ck Feather Sect in the past was broken. The clouds and mist around the Dark Feather Sect seemed to be stirred up by life. The clouds and mist were turbulent, and horrifying screams could be heard from the peaceful mountain. The patriarch of the Dark Feather Sect rushed out of seclusion. He looked down from the sky and was shocked beyond words. The huge Dark Feather Sect was covered in corpses and broken walls. A figure covered in thick ck gas was chasing after the disciples of the Dark Feather Sect. No ordinary disciples or Elders of the sect could stop him. They were like moths to a me, throwing eggs at a stone. A Nascent Soul realm Elder was being chased by the ck figure. He was terrified. Suddenly, he saw the patriarch of the ck Feather Sect appear and shouted anxiously, ¡°Patriarch, save me!¡± ¡°This devil is very detestable.¡± The patriarch of the ck Feather Sect saw that the ck figure was killing the disciples and Elders of the ck Feather Sect unscrupulously. He was anxious and angry. He shouted loudly. ¡°Demon, stop!¡± The Soul Formation stage spiritual sense of the patriarch of the ck Feather Sect instantly covered the entire mountain range of the ck Feather Sect. The patriarch of the ck Feather Sect was shocked. Even the demons in the mountain range had been killed by the demon. It was really a disaster. He took out a sky-blue flying sword. After the flying sword was stimted by the spiritual power of the patriarch of the ck Feather Sect, it expanded with the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword qi that pierced through the Heaven and the Earth. It shed at the ck shadow with an extremely terrifying aura. The ck figure did not seem to have seen the Sword Qi in the sky at all. He was caught off guard and was mmed into the ground by the Sword Qi, raising countless clouds of dust. Seeing that his own patriarch was so powerful, the Nascent Soul Elder no longer tried to escape. Instead, he revealed a smile as if he had survived a great disaster. ¡°As expected of the patriarch. He killed that demon in one move.¡± However, his smile did notst long. It soon froze. After the dust settled, a huge pit appeared where the ck figurended. In the middle of the pit stood a young man who was over two meters tall. The young man¡¯s silver-white hair hung down, and the muscles on his body were as strong as those of a wild beast. One was ck and the other was white. His eyes were two-colored, and his entire body exuded a demonic aura. What shocked the Nascent Soul stage Elder the most was that his own patriarch¡¯s terrifying attack just now did not leave a single trace on the white-haired young man¡¯s body. The white-haired young man seemed to be moving his body as he raised his head to look at the sky at a 45 degree angle. His pure-colored pupils stared straight at the ck Feather Sect patriarch. The ck Feather patriarch and the ck figure looked at each other and his heart shook. He could feel that it was a gaze that treated human lives like grass! Moreover, it was exceptionally vicious. Hiss¨C The ck Feather Sect patriarch sucked in a breath of cold air. If he allowed that devil to grow up like this, he would definitely be a great disaster for the Southern Territory in the future. The ck Feather Patriarch made up his mind and roared, ¡°Give me your life, demon!¡± Then, Patriarch ck Feather made a gesture and prepared to control the Sword Qi to sh down again. However, he saw the white-haired young man suddenly stretch out a finger and point towards the sky. His finger seemed to have poked the void until it caved in. The air in front of him seemed to have been heated up and became blurry and distorted. ¡°Not good!¡± The Nascent Soul stage cultivator had just reacted when he saw his own Soul Formation stage patriarch being stabbed by an invisible force. Then, he exploded in the sky like a broken watermelon. With a bang, the ce where the ck Feather patriarch had been standing was sttered with blood and flesh, and spiritual energy spread out in all directions. A faint smile appeared on the white-haired figure¡¯s face. He stretched out his arms as if he was praising the fireworks of life. The Nascent Soul stage Elder¡¯s face was deathly pale. His entire body trembled as boundless fear spread from the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t stop muttering, ¡°Demon, devil! Too powerful, I can¡¯t win, I can¡¯t win.¡± From the looks of it, the Nascent Soul stage Elder¡¯s Dao heart hadpletely copsed. The white-haired youth turned his head and pointed again. Like cutting chives, he destroyed the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. He took dozens of steps in the air and pointed. In just a few breaths, arge number of ck Feather Sect cultivators were killed. In the end, the rest of the ck Feather Sect cultivators were all killed while the white-haired young man strolled casually. In the end, the white-haired young man stood among the blood and corpses on the ground, taking a deep breath to enjoy himself. Countless blood-colored resentments appeared in the void and surged into the youth¡¯s mouth. As time passed, the white-haired youth¡¯s upward momentum became more and more vigorous. After he had absorbed all the Blood Qi, a white-haired old man dressed in a ck robe, who appeared slightly bent, slowly appeared from the void. The old man also had two-colored eyes. He looked at the white-haired youth with a satisfied expression as he praised, ¡°Not bad. If you ughter a few more sects, you will be able to fulfill the requirements of the Darkfiend Demon God. At that time, the Demon God will definitely bestow you with a third drop of the Demon God¡¯s essence blood.¡± The white-haired young man nodded. Then, a series of ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard from his body. After that, the Demonic Qi on his body quickly dissipated. In a short while, he turned into another appearance. He looked no different from an ordinary cultivator. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t we going to take back the thing that the Demon God wants first? If those cultivators sense it, there might be some unexpected changes.¡± ¡°No rush. It¡¯s ours, and no one can take it away. Besides, if it¡¯s not a demon cultivator, they won¡¯t be able to use the Heaven Nurturing Pot even if they get it. Only a demon cultivator can bring out the value of the Heaven Nurturing Pot.¡± The silver-haired old man continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already absorbed six drops of the Demon God¡¯s essence blood. The current me can even fight a Human Immortal who has descended to the Mortal World. In this godforsaken Southern Region, there aren¡¯t many cultivators who are at the Tribtion Transcending realm. If I take the Heaven Nurturing Pot, it¡¯ll be as easy as putting it in my pocket. Who can stop me?¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s expression was very benevolent. ¡°However, once I get that thing and offer it to the Demon God, the Demon God will definitely bestow me with the seventh drop of the Demon God¡¯s essence blood. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to suppress my cultivation. I can only ascend to the Demon World to serve the Demon God and abandon you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left in the Southern Territory, so I took advantage of the time before I ascended to help you ughter more of the sects in the middle to increase your strength. This is to prevent you from not being able to protect yourself after I leave.¡± The white-haired youth was greatly moved after hearing the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Master is truly thoughtful. This disciple will remember your great kindness.¡± The silver-haired old man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ve indeed made the right choice in nurturing you. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go to the next sect.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chapter 188 - Kill All Trespassers Without Mercy!

Chapter 188: Kill All Trespassers Without Mercy!

The white-haired youth supported the old man while the master and disciple leaned against each other. They actually walked down the mountain like mortals. Behind them was a scene simr to the asura purgatory. There was a huge sense of dissonance. After an unknown amount of time, a distortion appeared in the sky above the ck Feather Sect. Two figures with tyrannical auras appeared. What greeted their eyes was a scene that was like hell on earth. The scene was so terrifying that even the two with extraordinary mental states couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A middle-aged man with a cold and resolute expression furrowed his brows. He was Sacred Lord Hongyi, who Sacred Lord Brahma had mentioned. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re a stepte again and let that evil person seed.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s eyes were cold as he spoke. ¡°It seems that those two demons have just left not long ago. Sacred Lord Hongyi, let¡¯s continue our pursuit. We must not allow that Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor to continuemitting crimes.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If we continue like this, all the small sects in the Southern Region will be wiped out. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± With that, the two figures disappeared once more into the void. Mount Xing Hong. A skinny white-haired young man supported a white-haired old man as they walked along the narrow path. There was no spiritual energy fluctuation on the two of them. They looked like mortals. However, they had the same white hair and the same color eyes, which made people doubt their identities. It was very strange. The two stopped in front of Xing Hong¡¯s mountain gate. ¡°There is only one in the middle stage of the Dharma Idol realm. It seems that I don¡¯t have to do anything. It is more than enough for you. Do it now. Otherwise, you will have more trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± With that, the white-haired young man walked straight into the gate of Xing Hong Sect. He was neither fast nor slow. The two gate-keeping disciples in Daoist robes stopped the white-haired young man. ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name. Anyone who trespasses into Xing Hong Sect will be killed without mercy.¡± ¡°Interesting. I want to see how you will kill a trespasser like me without mercy,¡± the white-haired young man said disdainfully, not caring at all. Then, his clothes were instantly torn apart by the ck gas gushing out. His thin body instantly expanded. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, he had turned into a demon covered in ck gas. The gate-keeping disciple was greatly shocked. He hurriedly pulled out his sword and shed at the white-haired youth. However, after the sword shed at the white-haired youth¡¯s body, it was unable to advance an inch. The white-haired youth waspletely unharmed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword. Then, he directly sent the sword into his mouth. The white-haired youth¡¯s mouth emitted a terrifying sound of metal breaking. In a short while, the two sharp swords werepletely eaten by the youth, not even leaving a shred. ¡°Hiss¨C¡± The two gate-keeping disciples sucked in a breath of cold air. They were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground. One of the disciples seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Not good, they are the demon men of the Heavenly Demon Sect!¡± ¡°What, are they the two demons who treat lives like hemp?¡± The two disciples ran away. As they ran, they took out a jade slip from their bodies and quickly crushed it. The white-haired young woman did not care about their actions at all. He continued to walk forward at a steady pace. Soon, hundreds of thousands of light beams flew out from Xing Hong Mountain. Countless disciples and Elders of Xing Hong Sect appeared in the sky and looked at the mountain gate in surprise. When the leader of Xing Hong Sect saw the white-haired young man walking up the mountain step by step, he gave an urgent order: ¡°Quick, open the sect-protecting array.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The worry on the face of the sect leader of the Xing Hong Sect became more and more intense. During this period of time, many sects in the Southern Territory had been wiped out one after another, including the sects that had Soul Formation stage cultivators guarding them The methods of the disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect were very cruel. Every sect that he had killed, not a single one of them was left alive. Even the mortals in the surrounding viges were ughtered by him. It was as if they were not searching for any treasures, but killing people for the sake of killing. During this period of time, everyone in the Southern Region was already in danger. The two Sacred Lords of the Brahma Holy Land and the Hongyi Holy Land had long warned all the sects: When the disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect appeared in the world, they had to be on guard. After the Xing Hong Sect¡¯s sect master recognized the disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he immediately crushed a jade slip with a trembling hand. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the sect protecting array activated and blocked the white-haired young man who was walking outside the sect protecting array. The entire Xing Hong Sect was as if they were facing a great enemy. Everyone stared nervously at the white-haired young man with a dharma treasure in their hands, ready to fight. That was the demon dwellers who had ughtered dozens of sects. They could not be underestimated. The white-haired young man was stunned when he saw the formation blocking his way. Then, he smiled and stretched out a finger, pointing at the spiritual energy shield of the formation. As soon as he raised his hand, the sound of ss breaking could be heard from the formation. The white-haired young man kept walking and stopping, constantly destroying the formation. The protective formation of the Xing Hong Sect quickly dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, some disciples came forward to report in panic. ¡°Not good, Patriarch, the formation eye on the south side has been destroyed!¡± ¡°Patriarch, the formation eye on the west side has been destroyed.¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Inside the formation, the disciples of the Xing Hong Sect were all shocked. Their eyes were filled with fear and shock. The great mountain-protecting formation of their Xing Hong Sect was left behind by their Patriarch who had already ascended. Under its full power, it could even withstand a strike from a Tribtion Transcension stage cultivator. Now, the great mountain-protecting formation was broken by someone¡¯s finger in the air. It was really uneptable. The demon man¡¯s methods were really too strange. No wonder all the sects were ughtered. If such a peerless demon were to break into the formation, how terrifying would the consequences be? Many cultivators of the Xing Hong Sect didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. The white-haired young man¡¯s aura became more and more powerful. The ck aura on his body dragged for a few feet. Wherever the ck aura passed by, not a de of grass grew, and the living creatures also died strangely. The white-haired youth¡¯s expression was ferocious. He looked at the terrified faces within the array formation and could not help but smile strangely. ¡°Well done. That¡¯s how it is. The more terrified they are, the more delicious the offerings will be. Lord Darkfiend Demon God will be more satisfied!¡± the white-haired old man shouted fervently from afar, as if he was his own white-haired youth. He was so excited that he was somewhat abnormal. In the end, as the white-haired young man¡¯s finger descended, the great mountain protection array of the Xing Hong Sect shattered with a loud bang. In an instant, the entire mountain of the Xing Hong Sect trembled. All the disciples of the Xing Hong Sect took a few steps back, their faces filled with panic. The young manughed maliciously. He no longer walked leisurely on the ground, and flew toward the cultivators on the mountain. Just like a falcon eyeing its prey, it was time to hunt. The Xing Hong Sect¡¯s sect master revealed a resolute expression. Behind him was the most promising descendants of the Xing Hong Sect. If they died, the Xing Hong Sect would be finished. There was no retreat. Sect Master Xing Hong hardened his heart and prepared to rush into the sky to stop the demon cultivator and buy time for the disciples to escape. At this moment, two figures that looked like mountains suddenly appeared in the sky. One of them waved his hand, and the white-haired young man who had soared into the sky fell to the ground like a dog with a broken spine. When Sect Master Xing Hong saw this person, his eyes lit up and he shouted in surprise, ¡°Sacred Lord Brahma, Sacred Lord Hongyi!¡± Chapter 189 - Senior Liu Has Two Immortal Zithers!

Chapter 189: Senior Liu Has Two Immortal Zithers!

The figures of Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi appeared. They nodded to Sect Master Xing Hong. ¡°Sacred Lord hase! We are saved.¡± ¡°What devil man? He looks fierce, but in reality, he can¡¯t even withstand a single blow from Sacred Lord.¡± ¡°That demon cultivator will definitely die here!¡± However, Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t rxed. Not long after, along with an angry roar like that of a devil, the white-haired young man, whose entire body was surrounded by a thickyer of ck, came out again and charged at the two Sacred Lords like a madman. Sacred Lord Brahma continued to attack, and the white-haired young man was once again sent flying. However, the ck-haired young man became even crazier, and the obsession in his heart became even stronger. He continued to charge at Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi, and then he was continuously pushed back. The disciples of the Xing Hong Sect were terrified. The demon cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect was too brutal. He could actually withstand the attacks of the Sacred Lords without being injured. He couldn¡¯t even be beaten to death. He was simply inhuman. Fortunately, with the presence of the Sacred Lords, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. The silver-haired old man in the distance watched as the white-haired young man was kicked around like a rubber ball. He sighed. ¡°He¡¯s still useful. Don¡¯t break him. It seems that I have to deal with a cultivator at thete stage of the Tribtion Transcending stage.¡± A surge of ck aura rose from the old man¡¯s body. However, the aura of the ck aura was much stronger than that of the white-haired young man¡¯s. In just a breath¡¯s time, the ck aura on the old man¡¯s body covered the sky and the sun. Everything within a thousand miles was covered by his ck aura. It was as if a Demon God had descended. Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Was this the true strength of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s demon cultivators? It was too shocking. ¡­ In the small courtyard, Liu Changgong handed the brewed tea to Venerable Zhu Zhao and Venerable Huang Ze and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be reserved. Drink the tea.¡± Venerable Huang Ze was ttered and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for the tea, Senior.¡± They sneaked a nce at the teapot on the table with the words ¡®Heaven Nurturing Pot¡¯ carved on it before they felt relieved. Liu Changgong picked up the cup and took a small sip. When he looked up, he saw Wang Yuyan standing up and bowing to him. ¡°Fairy Wang Yuyan, this is¡­¡± Wang Yuyan said softly, ¡°Please give me some pointers on Yuyan¡¯s zither skills, Senior.¡± With that, Wang Yuyan took out her zither and adjusted the strings. Soon, the entire courtyard was filled with the sound of the zither. Liu Changgong was in a good mood. His old friend was visiting him, and it just so happened that Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi, the two silly boys, were not around, so Liu Changgong was very happy. Listening to a beauty ying the zither and drinking tea with his good friend, he looked like an elegant and ambitious person. Venerable Zhu Zhao and Venerable Huang Ze werepletely relieved when they saw Liu Changgong¡¯s carefree look. Senior Liu was indeed a peerless expert. After knowing the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor, he could still be so rxed and carefree. It seemed that Senior Liu didn¡¯t care about those Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessors at all. They were really worrying over nothing. Then, they looked at Senior Liu. He actually put the Heaven Nurturing Pot on the table openly and didn¡¯t care at all. Moreover, Senior Liu immediately invited them to drink tea after they entered the room. This was clearly hinting that Senior Liu wasn¡¯t afraid of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect at all. The Heaven Nurturing Pot was just sitting there. Let¡¯s see who would dare toe and snatch it! Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze admired Senior Liu even more in their hearts. This was the realm of a peerless expert. When Mount Tai copsed in front of them, their expressions did not change. When the Elk¡¯s interest was on the left, their eyes did not blink! When their gazes fell on the little fox on Liu Changgong¡¯s leg, the two of them were greatly shocked. The bloodline power of that fox was much thicker than thest time they saw it. Terrifying! That white fox seemed to have evolved to the realm of the Five-Tailed Heavenly Fox and above. It was even more powerful than the bloodline power of the Demon Emperor of Green Hill Mountain. Zhu Zhao and Huang Ze were extremely envious. They didn¡¯t know what Senior liked about this little fox that it was able to stay by Senior Liu¡¯s side for so long. As long as it could stay by Senior Liu¡¯s side, it would be like a stone turning into a spirit. Not to mention a Heavenly Fox with powerful bloodline power. That little fox felt the baptism of Senior Liu¡¯s Dao rhythm day and night. It felt the baptism of the Supreme Great Dao. One day, that little fox might not be able topletely return to its roots and be the first Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox in the world. At this time, Wang Yuyan finished ying. ¡°Senior, please give me some pointers.¡± Liu Changgong stood up and walked to Wang Yuyan¡¯s side. He said with a smile, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll y it again. Listen carefully. How much you canprehend will depend on your luck.¡± When Wang Yuyan stood up, she felt uneasy. In the end, her left foot stepped on her right foot, and the hem of her skirt tripped her heel. She fell straight into Liu Changgong¡¯s arms. Liu Changgong was not a virgin, so he did not have any reaction. He only said indifferently, ¡°Miss Yuyan seems to be thinking about something. You have to concentrate when I y the zitherter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Junior was just too anxious when she got up.¡± Wang Yuyan blushed and lowered her head to exin. Then, she put away her zither and retreated to the side. Liu Changgong called chess over and whispered a few words into her ear. Weiqi nodded and ran into the house. A momentter, Weiqi ran out with a zither that was much taller than her. Liu Changgong saw the zither that the Weiqi took out and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this zither. Why did you take out this zither?¡± ¡°Weiqi knows. I¡¯ll go change it for the owner now.¡± Weiqi had a serious look on her face as she turned around to leave with the zither in her arms. However, Liu Changgong stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This zither can still be yed.¡± After saying that, Liu Changgong ced the zither and sat down cross-legged. Wang Yuyan curiously looked at the zither in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand that she had never seen before. That zither was much bigger than an ordinary zither, and the strings were much thicker. It looked like it was specially made for men. Wang Yuyan¡¯s gaze fell on the zither, and her delicate body trembled. She froze on the spot, not moving at all. She felt as if there were thousands of thunderps in her mind, and her Dao heart trembled. On the back of the zither in Liu Changgong¡¯s hand were a fewrge ancient characters. Jade Stream Sound Spring! Wang Yuyan was shocked. It turned out that Senior Liu had two immortal zithers. ¡­ In the sky somewhere, arge bird covered in colorful feathers was pping its wings and flying wildly. The speed of that bird was much faster than ordinary flying ships. It could even leave a white trail in the air. The two people on the back of the bird were the severely injured Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi. Sacred Lord Hongyi smiled bitterly as he healed himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we twote-stage Tribtion Transcending cultivators would be reduced to relying on immortal birds to travel.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma sighed and said, ¡°Who would have thought that the old thing¡¯s cultivation was so terrifying? It¡¯s obvious that he used a secret technique to suppress his aura. If it weren¡¯t for you and me using a secret technique to escape, and that old monster seemed to have something to do, you and I would have died on the spot.¡± Chapter 190 - Another Bright Future!

Chapter 190: Another Bright Future!

Sacred Lord Hongyi sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for the Xing Hong Sect. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma looked pained. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Sacred Lord Hongyi seemed to have thought of something. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Lord Xinghe, is the Senior Liu You mentioned really capable of dealing with the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Sect?¡± ¡°Let me put it bluntly. This matter concerns the safety of the entire Southern Territory¡¯s cultivation world and is not a child¡¯s y. If you misjudge, you might be the eternal sinner of the Southern Territory.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma red at Sacred Lord Hongyi and said indifferently, ¡°With your personality, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say. When you see that Senior Liu, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Since Sacred Lord Brahma had already said so much, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to ask. The two of them remained silent. This matter was rather heavy, so it was best to treat their injuries as soon as possible. Just as they were about to see Mount Taiyin, the huge bird beneath them suddenly slowed down, nearly causing the two Sacred Lords to fall off their wings. The huge bird that was carrying them seemed to have encountered a terrifying existence. It cried out a few times aggrievedly and stopped moving forward. It even seemed like it was going to retreat. Sacred Lord Hongyi was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi urged the huge bird many times, but the huge bird only whimpered pitifully. ¡°Strange. This is an ancient strange species left behind by the Ancient Immortal Bird of Hong Yi Holy Land. What kind of existence could cause it to be so frightened?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma let out a long breath and stood up from the back of the big bird. ¡°Your injuries should have recovered a bit. Let¡¯s fly over by ourselves. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for it.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi was stunned. ¡°What?!¡± Then, he quickly reacted. ¡°Does Lord Xinghe know some secret information?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma looked in the direction of the Mount Taiyin and said to the puzzled Sacred Lord Hongyi, ¡°Because there¡¯s a phoenix resting in that Senior¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°What did you say? A phoenix!?¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s eyes widened and he was dumbfounded. There was actually a phoenix resting in that Senior¡¯s residence. Then, what a terrifying existence that Senior must be. ¡­ ¡°Miss Yuyan, have you remembered?¡± Liu Changgong gently stroked the strings of his zither. His gaze was gentle as he asked calmly. When Wang Yuyan heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, she finally walked out of that state where she was still unsatisfied. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°This Junior will remember it. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I¡¯ve really gained a lot.¡± Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. Wang Yuyan¡¯s temperament was very different from Yu Hongye¡¯s. Yu Hongye was the type of person who was sly and entric, while Wang Yuyan was the type of person who was like a little bird and a little person. Liu Changgong felt that it was a great achievement to have a fairy like Wang Yuyan consult him like a student. That fairy might have looked down on many talented cultivators, but she was fond of a mortal like him. Unfortunately, the zither that Qi¡¯er brought out for him today was very solemn. The music of the zither was like a waterfall rushing down from a mountain stream, and it was not very suitable for the music that Wang Yuyan yed. Wang Yuyan was still immersed in the huge shock of ¡®Senior Liu has two immortal zithers¡¯ and did not recover from it. In fact, she did not pay much attention to Liu Changgong¡¯s performance at all. She lowered her head in shame, but suddenly received a message. Wang Yuyan was shocked when she saw it. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Liu Changgong looked at Wang Yuyan¡¯s hesitant expression and said worriedly, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Wang Yuyan nodded crazily like a chicken pecking at rice. She had just been informed. Her Master, Sacred Lord Brahma, and Sacred Lord Hongyi had been severely injured when they were annihting the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s sessor. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t in mortal danger. The two Sacred Lords were on their way to Mount Taiyin. She wanted to tell Senior Liu about this, but she remembered that Senior Liu had reminded them not to worry. Everything was under Senior Liu¡¯s control. Her Master, Sacred Lord Brahma, and Sacred Lord Hongyi had gone up against the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s disciple without permission and tried to finish him off. In the end, they had suffered heavy injuries. If she told Senior Liu about this matter, not only would Senior Liu not understand, but it would also make Senior Liu unhappy. Wang Yuyan was conflicted. Liu Changgong looked at Wang Yuyan¡¯s anxious appearance and guessed in his heart. ¡®This Wang Yuyan must have some private matter to deal with. She was in a hurry to leave, but she was too embarrassed to say that she was leaving.¡¯ Liu Changgong took the initiative to say, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. If you have something to do now, you can just leave.¡± Liu Changgongforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic in the face of trouble. Calm down. The willows are bright again.¡± When Wang Yuyan heard Liu Changgong¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. This was Senior Liu¡¯s hint! By saying this, Senior Liu was definitely hinting that she didn¡¯t need to worry. He already knew and would handle it. Wang Yuyan bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Yuyan understands.¡± Liu Changgong smiled and nodded. It seemed that although Wang Yuyan was a cultivator, she was essentially a woman. When she encountered some difficult problems, she would panic. Liu Changgong thought that his constion was just right. Although it might not have any effect, it would certainly make Wang Yuyan¡¯s favorable impression of him rise. After sending Wang Yuyan and the others away, Liu Changgong let go of the house. Then, he took the little white fox out to buy some necessities. Originally, only Liu Changgong needed to eat. The little fox in the small courtyard, Su Yue, Qi¡¯er, Xia¡¯er, and Yu Hongye, who often came to visit, were all cultivators. They had long reached the state of fasting. At most, they drank tea and did not need to eat the grains of the Mortal World. However, after taking in Lou Hongzhi, Lou Hongzhi, that hothead, insisted on experiencing the life of a mortal like him, eating the grains of the mortal world. Liu Changgong was very helpless. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ ¡®Am I experiencing the life of a mortal?¡¯ ¡®I am a mortal. If I don¡¯t eat, do I drink dew all day like that broken bird?¡¯ Although Liu Changgong did not understand why Lou Hongzhi always shamelessly freeloaded at his ce, and asionally ttered him by saying that his food had ¡®Dao charm¡¯, but after all, he had paid the tuition fees, so it was not convenient to chase him away. When Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi came back, perhaps Jianglu would also be as shameless as Lou Hongzhi to freeload. After all, there was a precedent. Previously, Jianglu looked quite refined, but he did not expect him to kneel down and acknowledge him as a master like Lou Hongzhi. So, Liu Changgong had to prepare more food. Liu Changgong took the little white fox out of the door, and then followed the road in front of his small shop to the winding path leading to the secluded ce. The deeper he went into the neighborhood, the more confused Liu Changgong became. Before this, the lunar market was still very lively. The traffic was so noisy that even chickens and dogs could hear each other, and the gate was bustling with activity. Why did it be so bleak now? Most of the shops were closed, and only a small number of them were still open. There weren¡¯t many people on the street, and asionally, a few cultivators would appear. They also seemed to be in a hurry. Chapter 191 - The Rumor of the Demon

Chapter 191: The Rumor of the Demon

¡°Strange, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Changgong was very confused. He went to the tavern to buy some roast chicken and saw that the tavern owner was also worried. He asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, may I ask what happened to the Grand Moon Sect?¡± The tavern owner looked around and made sure that he was not idle. Then, he pulled Liu Changgong aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Liu, you have been engrossed in poetry and painting all day. Maybe you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the outside world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that something happened to the Grand Moon Sect, but something big happened in the cultivation world!¡± ¡°I heard that two demons appeared in the cultivation world. They seemed to be looking for something and were killing people everywhere. Several sects of the same scale as the Grand Moon Sect were exterminated by them. The demon was extremely cruel and didn¡¯t even spare mortals. Therefore, everyone was in danger and didn¡¯t want to stay for too long. Who knew if the demon woulde to the Grand Moon Sect in the next moment? Right now, the sect is deserted and business isn¡¯t good, and even lives are in danger. Mr. Liu, you have to make preparations early. The demon won¡¯t spare you just because you are a high-ss person.¡± Listening to the shopkeeper¡¯s introduction, Liu Changgong was amazed. As expected, mortals were like ants in the world of cultivation. Although he had made a name for himself in the circle of cultivators by relying on his ¡®skills¡¯ and the cultivators called him Senior when they saw him, he still had to run around like an ordinary mortal in this kind of situation, without a fixed ce to live. The thing that made Wang Yuyan nervous today was probably the birth of the demon. The possibility was very high. Unfortunately, he was only a mortal and couldn¡¯t help much. Liu Changgong was thinking about whether he could send a few paintings to help Wang Yuyan and the others ease their mood, when he heard the restaurant manager say to him: ¡°Mr. Liu, let me remind you. The two demons, one old and one young, are full of old hair, and there are no pupils in their eyes. One is ck and the other is white. If you have seen them before, you must stay away from them to avoid unexpected disasters.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Changgong was about to thank them when he suddenly thought of Weiqi who was still in the small courtyard. His eyelids twitched. Twitching eyelids was not a good sign. Liu Changgong asked, ¡°Manager, what do you think that demon looks like?¡± ¡°One old and one young¡­¡± ¡°Not that, the specific characteristics.¡± ¡°White hair, two-colored eyes, one ck and one white¡­¡± ¡°I got it. Thank you, shopkeeper. I¡¯ll write it for you for freeter.¡± Liu Changgong thanked the shopkeeper and turned around with the beef roast chicken in his hand. His face was full of surprise and bewilderment. White hair, one ck and one white eye. Why did they look so simr to Qi¡¯er? Could it be that the two demons that appeared out of nowhere had something to do with Qi¡¯er? Liu Changgong instantly thought of countless possibilities. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He hurriedly returned to the small courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, Qi¡¯er obediently took something for him. Liu Changgong¡¯s expression wasplicated. How could such a cute Qi¡¯er look like the devil? Liu Changgong sat down and recalled the series of events that happened after he met Qi¡¯er. The cultivators who saw Qi¡¯er, even high-level cultivators like Lord Xinghe, had strange expressions when they saw Qi¡¯er. At first, Liu Changgong thought that they were so frightened by Qi¡¯er¡¯s appearance. He did not expect that they were worried about Qi¡¯er¡¯s identity. Just now, Shopkeeper Huang said that the two demons were looking for something. Could it be that they were looking for Qi¡¯er? The other party could even destroy a sect like the Grand Moon Sect¡­ Liu Changgong pulled Qi¡¯er¡¯s hand and sat down. He tried to ask in the most natural way possible, ¡°Qi¡¯er, have you ever seen someone who looks like you?¡± Qi¡¯er covered her little head and began to think. She remembered that her previous owner seemed to have a tool spirit that looked simr to her, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Changgong sucked in a breath of cold air. He asked somewhat worriedly, ¡°Qi¡¯er, have you ever killed people with them?¡± Qi¡¯er was silent for a moment. She lowered her head and answered softly, ¡°Master, from now on, Qi¡¯er will never kill anyone randomly. Thest time I killed someone, it was to protect the little fox. Qi¡¯er killed bad people.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s heart pounded. He looked at Qi¡¯er¡¯s dodging manner andforted her: ¡°Qi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I believe in you.¡± Liu Changgong patted Qi¡¯er¡¯s little head and told her to y by the side. However, his heart was like lightning. Liu Changgong guessed from the plot of the novel he had read in his previous life that Qi¡¯er and the two demons must havee from the same ce. Weiqi had been groomed by the two demons since she was young and cultivated the demon technique. She had killed a lot of people and became like this, neither human nor ghost. Perhaps for some reason, Weiqi had escaped. The two demons could not find her, so they were so angry that they killed people everywhere. Her previous guess waspletely wrong. It turned out that Qi¡¯er¡¯s background was even more pitiful. She was not some ve who was enved, but a little girl who was forced to practice demonic techniques. Those memories that caused her iparable pain should be the experience of being forced to kill people. No wonder Lord Xinghe, Yu Hongye, and the others were so concerned about Qi¡¯er¡¯s situation, constantly sending over some things to nurture Qi¡¯er¡¯s body. They probably saw that Qi¡¯er¡¯s condition was rtively stable by his side and did not want her to return to her old job. Thinking of this, all the doubts in Liu Changgong¡¯s mind disappeared. Liu Changgong¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings as he thought to himself, ¡®This kind of plot, where a killer washed his hands and was chased down by his fellow disciples, actually happened to me.¡¯ He had thought things through, but the problem was far from being solved. Liu Changgong frowned. If his guess was correct, those two demons would sooner orter find him and take her away by force. He was just a mortal. How could he fight against the demons? It seemed that he could only look for Lord Xinghe and the others. However, they might not be able to defeat the demons. He had encountered an unprecedented crisis. Liu Changgong¡¯s first reaction was to run. But he quickly suppressed it. If that demon could find him, no matter where he went with Weiqi, he would be found. No, he could not sit still and wait for death. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Liu Changgong called out, and Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Senior, I have returned that thing to the Li Xuanmen you mentioned.¡± Liu Changgong had already forgotten about this matter. His mind was now on the demons. ¡°Have you heard about the appearance of the demons in the Southern Territory?¡± Jianglu replied, ¡°I heard a little on the way back.¡± Liu Changgong asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then, with your strength, can you get rid of that demon?¡± Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi looked at each other and smiled bitterly. ¡°Far from it.¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s face revealed a deep disappointment. He nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi left with perturbed expressions. After leaving the door, Lou Hongzhi asked, ¡°Is Senior testing us?¡± Jianglu nodded. ¡°It should be. This should be an opportunity given by Senior. If we can solve the problem of the demoning into being, perhaps Senior can break the rule and take us as disciples.¡± Lou Hongzhi sighed. ¡°But, we are not strong enough. Even a Sacred Lord-level powerhouse was seriously injured by that demon and escaped. What can we two Dharma Idol realm cultivators do?¡± Jianglu sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior¡¯s requirements for epting disciples are too high. Even if you gave us this opportunity, we wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it.¡± The two left dejectedly. Chapter 192 - Who Exactly Is Senior Liu

Chapter 192: Who Exactly Is Senior Liu

After Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi left, Liu Changgong fell into deep thought. Sigh, even Jianglu and Lou Hongzhi¡¯s power couldn¡¯t deal with the two demons, they were really unimaginably powerful to him. Liu Changgong let out a breath of turbid air, feeling very helpless in his heart. The idea of looking for a cultivator friend to help him was cut off. ¡®Come, I can only rely on my own strength to deal with those two demons.¡¯ Liu Changgong¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes emitted a ruthless and resolute light. He was only a mortal, and using his physical body to fight against a shocking demon that was extremely troublesome for cultivators was undoubtedly like an ant trying to shake a big tree. However, it wasn¡¯t like there was no hope at all. Even in the novels of his previous life, there were many ways to deal with a demon that had experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless people. As a transmigrator, with the wisdom of two lifetimes, he would definitely be able to find a way to break out of this situation. He wouldn¡¯t say that there wasn¡¯t any way at all. The system had given him a bunch of life skills, so it would definitely be useful. The method might be hidden in these skills such as zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Liu Changgong¡¯s eyes flickered, and his thoughts moved quickly. Liu Changgong gradually came up with a very bold n that even looked like it was in dire need of saliva. As long as he could solve the demon, it didn¡¯t matter what method he used. ¡­ ¡°Did Senior Liu really say that?¡± Wang Yuyan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Senior Liu already knew that Master and Sacred Lord Hongyi were defeated by the demon, so he said that to me.¡± ¡°Calm down in the face of trouble. Maybe the situation will turn for the better¡­¡± Sacred Lord Branham¡¯s face revealed a guilty and helpless expression as he smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior Liu spoke as if he was staring straight at us. It¡¯s obvious that Senior Liu is very dissatisfied with Sacred Lord Hongyi and me for not listening to his advice and acting on our own.¡± ¡°Sigh, we were originally thinking of sharing Senior¡¯s worries. Now, it seems that we have brought disgrace upon ourselves.¡±. ¡°Senior Liu must have long thought that we are far from being a match for that demon man from the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi, who was beside Sacred Lord Brahma, said, ¡°Lord Xinghe, what should we do next?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma said indifferently, ¡°Since Senior Liu has already said so, what else can we do? We just have to wait for the good news. With Senior Liu¡¯s help, the two disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long.¡± Daoist Zhu Zhao heard Sacred Lord Tianfan¡¯s agreement and said, ¡°Yes, when we went to see Senior Liu, Senior Liu was still drinking tea and ying the zither with us. The Heaven Nurturing Pot was ced on the side, and he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of losing it. That calm andposed look of his didn¡¯t seem to take those two demons to heart at all.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma mocked himself: ¡°Worrying about the sky over nothing seems to be referring to people like us. Even if the sky were to copse, it wouldn¡¯t be our turn to withstand it. In the end, the two of us were still acting recklessly. Not only did we injure our foundations, we even disrupted Senior Liu¡¯s ns. We are trulyughable.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi had been listening to Sacred Lord Brahma brag about Senior Liu. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist, who is this Senior Liu that you often talk about? Even if he is really powerful, it might not be as exaggerated as you say.¡± Sacred Lord Brahmaughed bitterly. He didn¡¯t refute Sacred Lord Hongy¡¯s words and pointed at the top of his head. Sacred Lord Hongyi said in shock, ¡°An Immortal from the Heavens?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma said, ¡°Of course, an Exalted Immortal descended to the Mortal World just like a banished Immortal. He even summoned an exalted phoenix to descend to the Mortal World. I reckon that he is also a powerful figure in the upper realm.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma looked at Sacred Lord Hongyi and said slowly, ¡°Senior Liu, he has many immortal artifacts in his hands, and they are very famous immortal artifacts on the rankings. They are the kind that is rarely seen in the Immortal World.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s body trembled violently, and his hands began to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°What did you say? Immortal artifacts? And the ones on the ranking list?¡± As the Lord of the Holy Land, Sacred Lord Hongyi was naturally not unfamiliar with the treasures on the ranking list of immortal artifacts. To be able to have an immortal artifact of that quality, he could definitely be considered a character with the strength of the Immortal World. Hiss, hiss, hiss¡­ Hong Yi Holy Lord continuously inhaled. He could no longer speak any questions about Senior Liu¡¯s words. At this time, Wang Yuyan asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Master, there¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t figured out yet. I need to report to you.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°This time when I went to visit Senior Liu, I asked Senior Liu for his zither skills, but I saw, I, I saw Senior Liu¡­¡± Wang Yuyan choked and took a deep breath. It was as if what she was about to say was too shocking to everyone present, including the two Sacred Lords. Even she found it hard to believe that she had seen it with her own eyes. Sacred Lord Brahma urged, ¡°What is it? Speak quickly. It¡¯s as if you haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± Wang Yuyan paused and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before saying: ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m hesitating. It¡¯s just that you might not believe my words.¡± Wang Yuyan pressed down on her chest and calmed her emotions before saying, ¡°Master, Senior Liu took out another zither that I¡¯ve never seen before. The zither has the words ¡®jade stream sound spring¡¯ written on it.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma eximed, ¡°Jade Stream Sound Spring! The number one zither in the ancient ten great zithers? Senior Liu actually has two zithers on the ranking list!¡± Sacred Lord Brahma was extremely surprised by his own words. No wonder¡­ No wonder Wang Yuyan looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s spiritual altar had received an iparably huge impact, causing him to instantly lose the ability to take the test. Sacred Lord Hongyi had the same reaction. His entire body froze, unable to speak. ¡­ In an inconspicuous small cave in the wilderness. Two people were resting in it. The cave was extremely dark, like a ck hole. Even the sunlight that shone in would bepletely swallowed. It was very strange. In the cave, the white-haired young man was naked, kneeling on the ground in fear as if he was waiting for the arrival of a god. The white-haired old man waited quietly at the side. In front of them, there were many dark statues with many heads and arms. The eyes of the statues were emitting a devilish red light, and endless dark red Demon Qi was slowly pouring into the white-haired young man¡¯s body. Along with the surging Demon Qi, a drop of demon blood the size of a soybean appeared in the air. The white-haired old man felt very bitter in his heart. His disciple¡¯s aptitude was really too poor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his disciple was obedient and easy to fool, he would never have chosen this disciple. However, since the white-haired youth had be his disciple, he would naturally be responsible. Thinking of this, the white-haired old man pretended to be very excited and said, ¡°Disciple is really a peerless genius. The Demonic God Essence Blood I received before was only the size of a grain of rice. It seems that Lord Demonic God has taken a liking to you. Disciple, your future achievements are limitless. Quick, take advantage of the demonic blood¡¯s abundant demonic energy to quickly consume it. If you arete, you will miss the best opportunity to consume the Demonic God Essence Blood.¡± Chapter 193 - The Third Drop of Demon Blood

Chapter 193: The Third Drop of Demon Blood

The white-haired young man did not speak, but his eyes were filled with hope. After hearing the old man¡¯s exnation, the white-haired young man quickly consumed the Demon God¡¯s Blood Essence. After that, there seemed to be countless ants crawling on the white-haired young man¡¯s face. As time passed, his skin expanded like a balloon, and there seemed to be countless rats running wildly under the skin on his arm. Round after round, it seemed as if a blower was constantly blowing under his skin. The white-haired youth¡¯s entire body emitted a series of explosive sounds. The muscles on his body were not bulging, but the blood vessels on his body had also turned dark red. It seemed as if the blood vessels would burst at any moment. At this moment, the white-haired youth could no longer be seen in human form. He was like a deformed monster. The aura of the white-haired male youth also continued to rise, bing more and more violent and evil. It was as if a demon had been fished out of the Nether River. In the end, the red light in the demon statue¡¯s eyes disappeared, and the demonic aura was cut off. The white-haired youth¡¯s aura also reached its peak, and his body also returned to normal. He slowly stood up and took a deep breath. His body emitted explosive sounds like fried beans. The sunlight that had just shot into the cave was also absorbed by him. ¡°Master, I¡¯vepleted it.¡± The male youth twisted her neck and said with a malevolent smile, ¡°The next time we meet those two vicious dogs, just leave them to me to deal with them. They are just Sacred Lords of the Holy Lands. I don¡¯t know how many evil deeds they have done, but they pretend to be great saints of the human world and uphold justice. Howughable.¡± The silver-haired old man smiled and said, ¡°After receiving three drops of the Demon God¡¯s Demon Blood, your demon body can be considered a small sess. You can barely fight against a Void Interpretation martial cultivator.¡± ¡°However, those two are both at thete stage of Tribtion Transcension. If you fight against them now, you will still suffer a lot.¡± The white-haired young man took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Then I will ughter a few hundred sects.¡± The silver-haired old man said, ¡°You can go after you get the thing that the Demon God wants. We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time. If we dy any longer, the Demon God might not only stop bestowing demon blood, but also take back our demon blood. The two of us rely on the Demon God¡¯s demon blood in our bodies to provide an endless stream of Demon Qi. Only then can we have an endless source of power when fighting against ordinary cultivators. If we are stripped of the demon blood, we will immediately be beaten back to our original state, even worse than mortals.¡± After hearing the white-haired old man¡¯s words, the fierce aura and thick killing intent on the white-haired young man¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°This demonic technique is restricted by people everywhere. Why did Master choose to cultivate the demonic technique in the first ce?¡± The silver-haired old man exined, ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand those hypocrites who talk about benevolence and righteousness for the sake of themon people. Moreover, if you want to quickly increase your strength, you must transform into a demon body to absorb the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth at all times. This is the innate talent of the demon race.¡± The white-haired old man said unhappily, ¡°You have already drawn the bow and there is no turning back. It is useless to say these things. I have already confirmed the location of that thing. Let¡¯s move now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The white-haired youth said. His body slowly shrank and returned to the appearance of an ordinary cultivator. Then, he supported the old man, who looked even more emaciated, out of the cave. Then, the two of them walked into the distance. When the two figurespletely disappeared, a pile of rubble outside the cave moved slightly. After a long time, an ordinary-looking, scorched-ck youth climbed out. ¡°Elder Bai, what kind of cultivation technique do these two cultivate to be so terrifying that they forced me to hide when I passed by this ce?¡± Wu Wu¡¯s eyelids twitched non-stop as he said in fear, ¡°You¡­¡± An old and slightly weak voice sounded in his mind. ¡°That should be the descendant of the Demon World¡¯s Demon God in the human world. If I remember correctly, it should be called something called the ¡®Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯. The two of them went on a killing spree in the Southern Region. It was probably to please the Demon God and obtain the Demon God¡¯s blood essence. Every time they absorbed a drop of demon blood, their bodies would undergo the refinement of the Demon God¡¯s demon blood and be closer to the demon body.¡± ¡°Therefore, they were able to kill people without using any spirit energy and with their bare hands. In a sense, they are no longer human.¡± Wu Wu was moved by the old man¡¯s voice in his mind. If he could also cultivate that demonic technique, wouldn¡¯t he no longer have to worry about obtaining magical treasures? Moreover, he could kill people across realms. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he could easily obtain a lot of magical treasures? Moreover, after searching the souls of the two cultivators who had tried to kill himst time, he found out that they were lying. His senior sister was not dead at all and was still alive and well in the sect. When the time came, he would return to the sect and marry his senior sister gloriously. He would also kill the sect master, and he would be the sect master. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful!? The old man in Wu Wu¡¯s mind sneered. ¡°Kid, I advise you to give up the idea in your heart. Although the Demon God¡¯s inheritance looks very good and could easily obtain the power that ordinary cultivators had cultivated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, using one¡¯s body to feed the demon is like asking a tiger for its skin. The Demon God is not a good thing. Did you think that his demon blood is so easy to take? Humph, the so-called Heavenly Demon God¡¯s sessor was just a puppet arranged by the Demon God in the human world. Once it is useless, it will instantly turn into ashes and smoke, not even leaving behind a soul. One could imagine the oue of those two. They would definitely be thrown away as trash by that so-called Demon God, or even be sacrificial offerings for the evil sacrificial offerings.¡± Wu Wuughed dryly and quickly said, ¡°Elder Bai, you¡¯ve misunderstood. With your help, I have nothing to worry about on the path of immortality. I despise that evil demon cultivator very much. I will definitely not be associated with him!¡± Elder Bai sneered and did not say anything. Wu Wu said, ¡°Now that the Southern Region is facing such a great cmity, if we say we won¡¯t defend it, we can take the opportunity to pull out the people and secrets behind that painting. We have to find the person behind that painting as soon as possible and take the opportunity to find clues about the Ancient Immortal Court.¡± The old man in his mind coughed and said, ¡°Wu Wu, I¡¯m warning you. Last time, in order to help you kill those two Soul Formation cultivators, I¡¯ve already lost a lot of the power of my soul. My primordial spirit has been greatly damaged. Before my strength recovers, I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore. In the next long period of time, if you continue to disregard your own safety, I¡¯ll abandon you.¡± Wu Wu revealed a guilty expression and said shamefully, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be careful in the future. I will not borrow Senior¡¯s power for the time being.¡± After Wu Wu said that, he flew into the sky with a light beam. ¡­ Inside the Grand Moon Sect¡¯s secret room. Wang Yuyan reported, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of the sect suffering in the past ten days. Those two demons seem to have disappeared without a trace.¡± Wang Yuyan seemed to be very happy. However, Sacred Lord Brahma narrowed his eyes and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°Senior Liu was right to tell us not to act rashly. Ever since Yuyan visited Senior Liu, those demons have restrained themselves a lot.¡± Chapter 194 - Meeting

Chapter 194: Meeting

Sacred Lord Hongyi also said with some doubt, ¡°Senior Liu is really smart. As expected of a peerless expert.¡± Over the past ten days, with the words of Sacred Lord Brahma and the others, Sacred Lord Hongyi had already sketched out the image of an unworldly expert who nned everything and kept a low profile. Not only did he lead the Divine Bird Phoenix to break through the realm and descend to the Mortal World with a song called ¡®Seeking the Phoenix¡¯, his every move was full of Dao charm, his every word and action was full of mystery, and he even had countless immortal artifacts¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Sacred Lord Brahma and the others repeatedly advising him not to visit Senior Liu at this time to disrupt Senior Liu¡¯s ns, and that it wasn¡¯t have been the best time to visit Senior Liu, Sacred Lord Hongyi would have rushed to his door long ago. He had long wanted to see what that legendary peerless expert looked like. Sacred Lord Hongyi thought to himself: ¡®After this great tribtion is over, I must pay a proper visit to Senior Liu. If I can get to know him, even if I go to the Immortal World in the future, there will be endless benefits.¡¯ Sacred Lord Brahma said, ¡°Everyone, wait here for cultivation. No one is allowed to disturb Senior Liu.¡± The few of them were discussing when Venerable Zhu Zhao suddenly rushed in. Zhu Zhao said anxiously, ¡°A disciple just sent news saying that there are traces of two demons in the market at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone immediately frowned. Before they could say anything, Zhu Zhao continued, ¡°Furthermore, Senior Liu has also sent someone to pass on a message for us to go over immediately.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? We¡¯ll go over right now!¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi was the first to stand up. Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s eyes shone with an indescribable light as he said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Liu, we¡¯ll go over right now.¡± ¡®It seemed that this time, we might have the chance to see Senior Liu Make a move personally.¡¯ All of a sudden, everyone in the room became excited and their hearts were filled with anticipation. In another secret room of the Grand Moon Sect, Yu Hongye, who was in a daze out of boredom, suddenly took out a golden token. She was so excited that she was about to jump up. ¡°Second Uncle, Senior Liu sent a message for us to hurry over.¡± Yu Mingzhi immediately stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Yu Hongye said in puzzlement, ¡°Then the Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s side¡­¡± Yu Mingzhi shouted, ¡°Senior Liu¡¯s words are more effective than anyone else¡¯s words. Since Senior Liu has spoken, why bother with him!¡± At the same time, Liu Changgong was standing on a street in the Grand Moon Market, quietly looking at the two white-haired and ck-eyed freaks at the other end of the street. ¡®They came. As expected, they came. Moreover, they didn¡¯t go to ughter the Grand Moon Sect first. Instead, they went straight to his own cultivation courtyard!¡¯ At the first sight of the two people, Liu Changgong was sure that those people were looking for Qi¡¯er. Whether it was in terms of appearance or temperament, they were very simr to Qi¡¯er. The only difference was that the eyes of the two demon dwellers were extremely turbid and evil. Just looking at them made Liu Changgong feel very ufortable. Liu Changgong was a little nervous. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, and then bit by bit, he threw away the fear, nervousness, worry, cowardice, and other distracting thoughts in his mind. When he looked at the two people again, his state of mind was as calm as an ancient well. He did not even notice that a subtle Daoist rhyme shed across his body. Then, his body had returned to its original state. There were no mortal emotions at all. But he still looked like a mortal. Liu Changgong had prepared for more than ten days for the arrival of this day. He racked his brain and carefully considered every step, every expression, and every sentence. He even used all the rewards given by the system before taking action. Next, he was going to sing the empty city stratagem! ¡­ The silver-haired old man was carefully supported by the white-haired young man. He walked slowly on the street of the market city like an old man who was about to die. However, his body seemed to exude an invisible evil aura. Every person or cultivator who saw him would feel endless fear and despair in their hearts. The few pedestrians on the street had almost disappeared because of the appearance of the two people. The old man didn¡¯t care at all and continued to look around with a smile. ¡°ording to the reaction of the demon blood in my body, the thing that the Demon God wants should be here.¡± Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. His gaze fell on a tall and straight figure at the end of the long street. It was a handsome and dashing youth. He was dressed in in white clothes and was holding a beautiful little white fox. He was looking at him calmly, as if he was standing there waiting for him. ¡°Huh?¡± The old man¡¯s face showed traces of doubt. Why did that person look a little strange? The white-haired young man snorted. ¡°A mortal dares to block the path of the two of us? He really doesn¡¯t know death!¡± The white-haired young man coldly snorted and released the hands that were supporting the old man. He angrily said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The old man stopped the young man and hesitantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. That person is not an ordinary person. He doesn¡¯t look like a mortal, nor does he look like a cultivator. I can¡¯t see through him.¡± The young man was stunned and blinked. The old man said, ¡°The Demon Fox bloodline by his feet is very noble. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox. Such a noble Demon Fox bloodline canpletely dominate a region in the future, but it¡¯s willing to be someone else¡¯s demon pet. I really don¡¯t understand. Ahem¡­¡± The old man moistened his throat and said, ¡°Moreover, that person seems to be waiting for us here, blocking our path. Perhaps the thing that the Demon God wants is on his body.¡± The white-haired youth hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Master, then what should we do now?¡± The old man said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s wait in the distance first and see what he wants to do. Even if there is an ambush, he won¡¯t be able to stop us even if we stand here.¡± After waiting for a long time, Liu Changgong still didn¡¯t make any movements. He only looked at them coldly. His gaze was like looking at amb that was about to be ughtered. The white-haired young man had been waiting impatiently for a long time. ¡°Master, he might be bluffing. He¡¯s stalling for time. I¡¯ll go kill him now to prevent any more trouble.¡± After saying that, the white-haired young man was about to step forward. The old man grabbed the white-haired young man and said, ¡°You¡¯re always so impatient. Don¡¯t panic. Look at the sky.¡± The white-haired young man raised his head. He saw a dazzling light sh in the sky. Then, two figuresnded beside the handsome young man. One was a young man, and the other was a handsome young man. The two took a few steps forward and respectfully bowed to the young man. ¡°Senior.¡± The young man in in white only nodded slightly. ¡°A Dharma Idol realm and a Nascent Soul realm actually called him Senior¡­¡± The silver-haired old man narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, ¡°This person is really not simple. What exactly is his cultivation realm, and I actually can¡¯t see through him? How interesting¡­¡± Chapter 195 - Suspicious Tactics!

Chapter 195: Suspicious Tactics!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, several more beams of light descended from the sky. At the same time, two people silently walked out from the void. ¡°Late-stage Tribtion Transcension realm,te-stage Tribtion Transcension realm...¡± The silver-haired old man frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s those two Sacred Lord-level cultivators!¡± The silver-haired old man recognized that two of them were Sacred Lord Brahma and Sacred Lord Hongyi, who had been beaten by him in Xing Hong Sect. ¡°They still dare toe! They really don¡¯t know life from death.¡± Just as the silver-haired old man was about to let the white-haired young man test his skills, he saw two more lights appear in the sky and thennd in front of the in-looking white-clothed young man. ¡°Tribtion Transcension realm...¡± The white-haired young man murmured. The silver-haired old man¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, and his expression was as dumb as a wooden chicken. He clearly saw that the few Tribtion Transcendence realm cultivators and the twote-stage Tribtion Transcension realm Sacred Lords looked at him as if he was trash, and then walked up to the white-clothed young man, then, they respectfully called him Senior. Senior! They would call him Senior even though they were at thete-stage Tribtion Transcension realm! ¡®Who is this person?¡¯ The silver-haired old man¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. ¡°He actually made the two Sacred Lords call him Senior. His expression and posture don¡¯t seem fake. What makes me most puzzled is that my cultivation is sky-high and I can¡¯t see through that person¡¯s cultivation.¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Thete stage of the Tribtion Transcension realm was already close to the point of Ascension. Didn¡¯t their Senior¡¯s cultivation realm reach the level of an Immortal? The white-haired youth said in a low voice,?¡°Master, these people don¡¯t seem to be afraid of us anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t they afraid of us? I clearly beat them half to deathst time.¡± The silver-haired old man muttered to himself, but his expression gradually became serious. He could finally see that those people standing beside the mysterious youth seemed to have found their backbone in an instant. The fear and panic in their eyes disappeared, and instead, they revealed a sense of excitement and anticipation. What exactly were they expecting? It seemed like they were waiting for that Senior to disy his might and beat up a drowning dog. ... Sacred Lord Hongyi stared unblinkingly at the handsome young man standing in front of him, his heart filled with excitement and excitement. Was this Senior Liu? Sacred Lord Hongyi had thought of countless encounters on the way here, and the words he was prepared to say had been yed countless times in his mind. But when it came to this Senior, he could not utter a single word! Although Senior Liu¡¯s appearance was much younger than he had expected, the otherworldly aura he exuded, the aura of a banished Immortal in the Mortal World, was exactly the same as he had imagined. Unfathomable, unfathomable, unfathomable. It waspletely impossible to guess his realm. He looked exactly like a mortal, but he did not have the worldly aura of a mortal. His spells probing the mortal world were like y oxen plunging into the sea, and there was no reaction at all. As expected of Senior Liu! Sacred Lord Hongyi suddenly felt boundless confidence in his heart. He even turned his head and sneered disdainfully at the old ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect who had almost left an endless shadow in his heart. ¡®Humph, with Senior Liu in front of you, you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡¯ Wang Yuyan and Yu Hongye¡¯s beautiful eyes also shone with a strange light. Although Senior Liu was usually extraordinary, he was still very easy-going. But today, Senior Liu... Was like apletely different person. His eyes and temperament were all high and mighty, looking down on everyone. Was this Senior Liu¡¯s true appearance as a peerless mighty figure? Wang Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with admiration and respect. As for Yu Hongye, other than respect and admiration, she was also very proud. Senior Liu had be her man, and she was Senior Liu¡¯s woman. She was originally ashamed because she had misunderstood Senior Liu¡¯s intentions and had taken the initiative to sacrifice herself. Her decision to be his wife was really a wise choice. If it weren¡¯t for the other people present, she would have given Senior Liu a kiss right now. The rest of the people were also captivated by Liu Changgong¡¯s true temperament and demeanor as a peerless expert. Their eyes sparkled, their postures were respectful and humble, and their faces were filled with anticipation. Just as everyone was waiting for Senior Liu to make a move, Liu Changgong suddenly said indifferently,?¡°Little fox, the wind is strong here. Let¡¯s go home.¡± With that said, he flicked his sleeves and left. Everyone present, including the old man and the white-haired youth, was stunned. ¡°Senior Liu, this is...¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi was taken aback. He was extremely puzzled. Sacred Lord Brahma frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. Senior Liu definitely has his own ns. We just need to follow him.¡± ¡°Mn.¡± Seeing the group of people leave, the white-haired youth couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± The silver-haired old man frowned, snorted, and sneered.?¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s see what those family members are up to!¡± With that said, the two quickly followed. There was no one on the long street. After a long time, a panic-stricken young man slowly appeared in the air. ¡°Elder Bai, who exactly is this person? He can actually make a half-step Tribtion Transcension expert address him as Senior, and even make the two demon dwellers of the Heavenly Demon Sect hold back. Moreover, I can¡¯t see his cultivation at all!¡± The old man in his mind said,?¡°Let alone you, even I can¡¯t see through him. But I can be sure that this person is definitely a world-shaking big shot. I feel that while he was waiting for the two demons here, he seemed to have taken a few nces at us.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Wu¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed,?¡°Elder Bai, your divine soul is at the Immortal-level. How can someone in the lower realm actually see through your divine soul?¡± The old man in Wu Wu¡¯s mind said,?¡°Of course there is. The person behind the Ancient Immortal Court must be able to easily see through my concealment technique.¡± Wu Wu was instantly stunned and his expression was extremely shocked. ¡°This, this... What should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no malice in that Senior¡¯s eyes.¡± ... Liu Changgong used the corner of his eyes to lightly nce at the end of the long street. When he saw the two people approaching, his expression did not change as he pushed open the small wooden door. ¡°Go in.¡± He lowered his head and called out softly. The little white fox nimbly jumped in. Liu Changgong raised his head and stepped into the gate. He looked meaningfully in the direction of the person who came and slowly closed the wooden door... The moment the wooden door was closed, Liu Changgong let out a long breath in his heart. A strong light suddenly shot out from his calm eyes. The first step of his empty city n had actually seeded. But now, it was still time to celebrate. The real n had not yet been carried out. Li Xiuyuan regained his calm and began to arrange the n step by step in an orderly manner. Chapter 196 - Liu Changgong’s Empty City Stratagem

Chapter 196: Liu Changgong¡¯s Empty City Stratagem

He began to take out the tea set and ced them one by one, boiling the mountain spring on the small red stove. Then, he took out a sword from the house, a long ck sword. This was the reward given by the system. He ced the sword on the side of the tea set. With the power of the sword and the tea set, this was the second step of his n. In the end, he took out the zither that chess had yed before and sat on the bluestone under the old peach tree, carefully examining the zither in his hand. The zither was called Jade Spring Sound Stream. The sound of the zither was like a mountain spring rushing down from a mountain stream that was hundreds of thousands of feet high. The sound was deafening, and it was most suitable for ying a song of ughter! Liu Changgong took a deep breath. When his slender fingers gently rested on the zither strings, Liu Changgong¡¯s entire temperament instantly changed. He seemed to have be one with the small courtyard, but also seemed to be above this world and beyond nature. Liu Changgong wore a white robe and lowered his head to silently stroke the zither. If there were mortals present, they might really think that he was a banished Immortal. This was the final step of Liu Changgong¡¯s method of breaking the situation. The true core of the empty city stratagem! Countless thoughts churned violently in Liu Changgong¡¯s heart. ¡®Using the body of a mortal to fight against a cultivation demon in thete stage of the Tribtion Transcending stage is nothing but a pipe dream!¡¯ ¡®If I can¡¯t rely on a peerless mighty figure like Sacred Lord Brahma in the cultivation world, I can only rely on myself.¡¯ ¡®I, Liu Changgong, have been sent to this cultivation world by the system for more than twenty years. Although I don¡¯t have spiritual roots, I have all kinds of skills. I know all the skills that mortals have, except that I can¡¯t absorb spiritual energy like a cultivator¡­¡¯ ¡®However, how many people in the world can walk side by side with me in such skills as zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting?¡¯ ¡®My temperament, my elegance, is unparalleled in the world! Even the high and mighty cultivators have to call me Senior when they see me. And I¡¯m just a mortal. Even Yu Hongye, who shares my bed with me day and night, can¡¯t see through this point. Then¡­ I might as well pretend to be a truly peerless expert for once!¡¯ Liu Changgong¡¯s body suddenly rose with an aura that looked down on the world. The aura that only belonged to him and the secr worldpletely spread out, enveloping the entire small courtyard. At this moment, all the light in the sky and the earth gathered on him alone. He was truly unparalleled in the world. The old peach tree swayed slightly. The little red bird¡¯s pupils on the parasol tree branch were no longer cold and indifferent, blooming with a strange luster. Beneath his feet, the little fox¡¯s eyes shone with a strong light of worship and admiration. It was as if everything seemed to be perfect to the extreme. Liu Changgong¡¯s core strategy was to pretend to be a peerless expert! Ever since he learned of the appearance of the demon, he had been strolling in the marketce every day. Finally, he had waited for those two people. Then, he immediately informed his familiar friends and cultivators toe over. He knew that those people had been convinced by his zither drawing skills. After meeting them, they would sincerely call him Senior. There was absolutely no affectation! Under such circumstances, even a demon who could kill people as if they were numb would have to grumble in his heart. His inscrutable image would be established in the other party¡¯s heart, and Liu Changgong¡¯s goal would be achieved. This step was to create momentum! To Liu Changgong¡¯s surprise, the two demons seemed to be more shocked and doubtful than he had imagined. Then, there would be a good show to sing. Wasn¡¯t it just acting? Liu Changgong was the best at this. In his previous life, he was a hot star, but due to an ident, he transmigrated to this godforsaken cultivation world and forced himself to be a mortal for a few years. If not for the system constantly giving him strange rewards, he really didn¡¯t know how to feel at ease as a mortal. But now, he could be like in his previous life, an actor with superb acting skills! Liu Changgong¡¯s gaze seemed to fall on the zither in his hand, but in fact, he had been looking at the wooden door of his small courtyard from the corner of his eye. When the two demons pushed the door open and entered, it was his next step. It could be said that they were besieged from all sides and were ambushed from all sides. ¡­ Sacred Lord Brahma and the others all stood far away from the entrance of the small courtyard, but they didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Although they didn¡¯t know Senior Liu¡¯s intentions, they could faintly sense that Senior Liu¡¯s n had already begun. No one could disturb him now. The silver-haired old man and the white-haired young man walked to the front of the small store and sneered as they swept a nce over everyone in the area. Their gazes were filled with contempt as if they had entered an uninhabitednd, as if they had returned to their own homes. They didn¡¯t look at Sacred Lord Brahma and the others when they saw their indifferent expressions. They looked away and sized up the store. The old man looked up and saw the sign hanging on the door. The old man¡¯s eyes froze when he saw the words ¡®Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop¡¯. His body trembled slightly. Although Tian Zong didn¡¯t cultivate Dao techniques orprehend thews of Heaven and Earth, he could still sense a sharp Sword Intent from the words. That Sword Intent was filled with sharpness, as if it would pierce his face at any moment. It made his be feel a faint stabbing pain. ¡°Master!¡± the white-haired young man shouted. The old man came back to his senses. The hypocrisy and benevolence on his face disappeared. Instead, it revealed the cruelty and ruthlessness of a peerless expert. ¡°Go!¡± The silver-haired old man shouted in a low voice. He directly pushed open the door and walked straight into the small wooden door in front of him. And just as he was about to enter the small courtyard¡­ With a ¡®keng¡¯ sound, a zither sound that sounded like metal shing rang out, like the sound of swords being unsheathed, as well as the sound of thunder and the majestic sound of water. The silver-haired old man¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he waspletely stunned on the spot. Outside the door, Sacred Lord Brahma¡¯s face revealed an iparably excited expression. He muttered, ¡°This is really the Jade Stream Sound Spring that focuses on killing. There can¡¯t be a mistake!¡± The nging sound of the zither kepting out from the door. In an instant, everyone in the scene seemed to be in the middle of an ancient killing field. Golden spears and iron horses, iron cavalry and silver spears! After being stunned for a moment, everyone realized that they had changed their appearance. They were wearing golden armor, holding golden spears and des, and under them were roaring war horses. Boundless Blood Qi and killing intent covered the sky, and even the sun and moon lost their luster. ¡°Kill!¡± The soaring cries of battle rang out in their ears. The blood in their bodies began to boil, as hot as fire. Suddenly, countless enemies covered in Demon Qi appeared in front of them. They were all dozens of meters tall, had three heads and six arms, and had ugly faces. Their bodies automatically gave birth to endless surging battle intent. They couldn¡¯t help but charge forward and fight with all their might. The two armies seemed to have returned to the ancient battlefield of the Immortal World, transforming into both the Immortal and demon sides. At every moment, countless Immortals and demons died. ck and red blood dyed the sky! Chapter 197 - A Zither Melody Vanquishes the Heavenly Demon

Chapter 197: A Zither Melody Vanquishes the Heavenly Demon

Outside the small courtyard, everyone stood motionless, their eyes filled with confusion. From time to time, indiscernible sword lights shed in their pupils. They were all deeply immersed in the music created in the zither room, unable to extricate themselves. In the small courtyard, Liu Changgong¡¯s ten fingers flew about, his ck hair wildly dancing. This song was the famous ¡®ambush from all sides¡¯ from his previous life! The silver-haired old man and the white-haired young man were also deeply immersed in the concept of the zither. However, they were different from Sacred Lord Brahma and the others. They had transformed into ck-armored demon soldiers, and they were currently at the very front of the formation. ¡°This is¡­¡± The silver-haired old man looked at his hand and was stunned into disbelief. Then, a look of wild joy and excitement appeared on his face. ¡°This is¡­ This is the perfect demonic body!¡± However, the joy onlysted for less than a breath before countless golden-armored warriors with monstrous killing intent appeared in front of him. The golden spear streaked across the sky like a long dragon, turning into a golden torrent that swept over. The silver-haired old man¡¯s expression instantly became dull. A thick chill surged up from his back, and his body could not stop trembling. He suddenly realized that even the perfect demonic body that he had dreamed of could not suppress the boundless fear that surged out from his heart. He killed that man, and the weapons pierced through his body. In just an instant, he was pierced into a sieve. Then, he continued to resurrect at the forefront of the demonic soldiers on the battlefield. Once again, there were a hundred ambushes. Wu Wu carefully approached and saw that the cultivators that he had followed were standing in front of a small shop in a daze. Their eyes were lost and they didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Senior, what are the elders doing?¡± Wu Wu was about to ask, but he heard the old man in his mind frantically urging him, ¡°Quick, quick, retreat. Cover your ears, seal your five senses, and withdraw your spiritual sense. Don¡¯t listen to that zither music!¡± Wu Wu¡¯s mind was shaken, but he quickly retreated at the first moment. At the same time, he used a magic tool to seal his ears tightly. In the next moment, he opened his eyes wide and saw the two demons of the Heavenly Demon Sect standing at the entrance of the store. Suddenly, his body shook violently and he stepped back from the threshold step by step. Every time he took a small step back, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a horrifying wound appeared on his body for no reason. The wound was extremely shocking. Some were so deep that one could see the bone, while others were directly pierced through. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the two of them had already retreated to the outside of the courtyard. The two of them were covered in wounds, and the wounds on their bodies were shocking! As for the white-haired youth, his entire body was dyed red by fresh blood. His face was deathly pale, and he immediately squatted down in pain, almost fainting on the ground. ¡°This¡­ is too shocking.¡± Wu Wu couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. He had followed the two demons of the Heavenly Demon Sect for a period of time and had a deep understanding of their strength. The strength of the two demon bodies was unimaginable. Moreover, that silver-haired old man was an existence that could withstand the self-detonation of a mystic treasure with his physical body without being injured in the slightest. But now, they haven¡¯t been able to get hurt out of nowhere? Creepy! Just because they heard the mysterious young man y a tune!? Just think of the Senior in his mind anxiously urging him to step back and close his mind. If he was just a little bit slower¡­ Wu Wu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and was appalled. ¡­ ¡°Praise the name of the Dark Demon Lord!¡± Blood flowed out of the silver-haired old man¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and his face was terrifying. Only after reciting a long incantation that was difficult to understand did he regain his senses. He forcefully supported his body, and one of his hands firmly pressed down on the top of the young man¡¯s head. The white-haired young man was in a trance, and as he chanted, the ck aura on his body gushed out, and the ck blood that flowed out of his wound slowly slowed down. The silver-haired old man was also gushing out arge amount of ck aura. The wounds on his body quickly healed, but his face turned pale. The silver-haired old man stared at the door. His pure ck eyes were filled with shock, terror, and disbelief. There was also confusion and extreme fear. ¡°In the ancient battlefield, gods and demons fought each other. Who exactly is that person? He didn¡¯t use any spells. He only used a zither melody, and he almost destroyed my demonic body¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°As long as I step into that door again, I will die without a doubt, and my blood will be sttered on the spot.¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s ferocious face was mixed with anger and fear. His gaze passed through the small courtyard and saw the painting hanging high in the inner hall. The three words ¡®Liu Changgong¡¯ at the signature came into his sight. He stared at the painting for several breaths. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his spiritual sense and took a few steps back. ¡°That painting is also restraining my demonic body.¡±. The silver-haired elder growled, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, when he gets angry and uses all of his treasures, we won¡¯t have a chance to escape.¡± In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared. The nging of the zither finally stopped. Only then did Sacred Lord Brahma and the others break free from their dazed state. Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, but their eyes were extremely bright. All of them revealed joyful expressions. Sacred Lord Brahma bowed respectfully in the direction of the store and shouted, ¡°Many thanks for Senior¡¯s help.¡± After listening to Senior Liu¡¯s zither music, they transformed into golden-armored warriors. Although their realms hadn¡¯t increased, theirprehension of thews of the Great Dao had improved a bit. Sacred Lord Hongyi, who was by the side, was also filled with excitement and ecstasy. He imitated Sacred Lord Brahma and shouted, ¡°Junior, Junior thanks Senior for your help.¡± After Liu Changgong¡¯s zither music, the two of them had reached the peak of the Tribtion Transcension realm. It was only a matter of time before they transcended the Tribtion and ascended. There wouldn¡¯t be any more bottlenecks. This zither music was equivalent to hundreds of years of bitter cultivation. One had to know that reaching the peak of the Tribtion Transcending level from thete stage of the Tribtion Transcending level required not only bitter cultivation, but more importantly, one¡¯sprehension of the Great Dao! If one¡¯sprehension of the Great Dao didn¡¯t advance an inch, one might never be able to advance. If that was the case, one would be stuck at thete stage of the Tribtion Transcending level. They could only wait for their lifespan to run out before handing over their affairs. Sacred Lord Hongyi was sincerely convinced. So it turned out that the Senior Liu that Sacred Lord Brahma and the others talked about day and night was really a peerless expert. Senior Liu was indeed Senior Liu. He did not hesitate in repelling the two demon cultivators and did it smoothly in one go. He could even greatly increase their Great Dao realm. Senior Liu really had the demeanor of a master. Almost everyone present had a huge increase in their state of mind and cultivation. There was still a huge shock and admiration on their faces. The grand concept of the Ancient Godfiend Battlefield that was transformed from the zither music was simply unimaginable. Thinking about how Senior Liu still had two mysterious Heavenly treasures in his hands, Sacred Lord Hongyi cried out in surprise, ¡°Lord Xinghe, where did Senior Liu get those two immortal zither from?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Sacred Lord Brahma said helplessly. When everyone slowly recovered from the lingering sound of the zither, they realized that the two devils from the Heavenly Demon Sect had long disappeared. Wang Yuyan frowned and could not help but ask about them. Sacred Lord Tianfan said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Senior Liu¡¯s zither music is a form of inspiration to us. It is also a form of good fortune. But to these two demons, it is an endless cmity.¡± ¡°They have already been heavily injured by Senior Liu¡¯s zither music. If I am not wrong, those two should not be able to live for long.¡± Sacred Lord Brahma nced at the traces left by the two demons on the road. He waved his hand lightly and wiped away the blood before slowly saying: ¡°Senior Liu didn¡¯t kill them in the small courtyard because he was afraid that they would dirty the ground in his courtyard and ruin his elegant mood.¡± The eyes of Wang Yuyan and the others lit up. They all felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Then can we go and pay our respects to Senior Liu now?¡± Chapter 198 - The White-Clothed Youth Dies

Chapter 198: The White-Clothed Youth Dies

Sacred Lord Hongyi¡¯s face was filled with impatience. He had wanted to ask for help a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to speak to Senior Liu, he would have greeted him a long time ago. When Sacred Lord Brahma heard Wang Yuyan¡¯s question, he said, ¡°It¡¯s best to wait a little longer. The demons¡¯ arrival today has disturbed Senior Liu¡¯s mood. In a few days, after confirming that the demon is indeed dead, it won¡¯t be toote to pay respects to Senior Liu.¡± Sacred Lord Hongyi nodded helplessly. The group stood at the entrance and silently bowed to Liu Changgong¡¯s small courtyard before leaving on foot. Only after the group had left did Wu Wu reveal himself from his hiding ce with an extremely horrified expression. He took a deep nce at the store and noted down the location before quickly fleeing the scene. Liu Changgong only slowly walked out of the store after everyone had left for a long time. Liu Changgong looked around and was very surprised. F*ck, where did everyone go? After thinking for a while, Liu Changgong finally came to a realization. ¡°Good lord, I didn¡¯t expect that the empty city n that I learned from the novels of my previous life would really work. Those two demons were really scared away by me.¡± A smile appeared on Liu Changgong¡¯s face. He rxed and then slowly closed the door of the store. In the dark cave, the white-haired young man fell to the ground. His face was withered, and his originally full and strong body quickly withered. His body was covered in wounds, and every wound was constantly flowing with blood essence and Demonic Qi. In less than half a day, the white-haired young man seemed to have aged dozens of years. ¡°Master¡­¡± The white-haired young man raised his head and begged the silver-haired old man bitterly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to die soon. Save me. Just take me to ughter a few more sects.¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s current appearance was also very different from before. He had be a two-meter-tall, fierce-looking, and muscr great devil. His aura was also much stronger than before. However, the old man¡¯s expression was very serious. The Heavenly Demons Sect specialized in cultivating the demonic body and did not rely onprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cultivate. The silver-haired old man had undergone the baptism of the Demon God¡¯s blood essence seven times, and his demonic body was almost perfect. His body had already reached the peak of perfection. Surging blood essence flowed in his body, and his skin and flesh were constantly being soaked by the demon blood. Over time, the strength of the old silver-haired old man¡¯s demonic body had even surpassed the immortal artifacts of the upper realm. But now, his demonic body had copsed, and the Demonic Qi in his body began to leak out rapidly. The silver-haired old man looked like a deted balloon. He looked strong on the outside, but weak on the inside. In fact, he had already been removed from the bottom of the cauldron. Before long, he would end up like the young man. The Demonic Qi had dissipated, and there was no turning back. At their level, they would no longer be able to eat or absorb the Spiritual Qi like normal people. If the Demonic Qi dissipated, they would only die! The silver-haired old man¡¯s expression was heavy. The violent and evil aura on his majestic demonic body spread out like a raging me. He lowered his head and looked at the white-haired young man who had a pleading and hopeful expression on his face. He said softly, ¡°My dear disciple, don¡¯t be anxious. I am very clear about the pain you have suffered because I am also suffering from the same pain. The pain that I have suffered is thousands of times more intense than the pain that you have suffered. I can¡¯t wait to kill that person right now.¡± The white-haired young man nodded furiously before shaking his head and saying, ¡°Master, that person is so terrifying. How can we kill him?¡± As he spoke, the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes unconsciously revealed a thick fear and lingering fear. He had died countless times in the Ancient Godfiend Battle formed by the melody. His demonic heart was about to copse. Now, as soon as he closed his eyes, his body felt as if it was pierced by countless weapons. He was extremely afraid of Liu Changgong, who was ying the melody. The silver-haired old man¡¯s face revealed a savage expression. His eyes were bloodshot, and demonic blood flowed out from them from time to time. The silver-haired old man gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I know that that person probably has a very powerful background. He is not someone that you and I can provoke.¡± The silver-haired old man smiled sinisterly and said coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Demon God can¡¯t either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long memorized his name and appearance. All I need is for the Demon God to personally descend and execute his divine ability to kill him and retrieve that item. I can then receive the eighth drop of demonic blood bestowed by the Demon God. When that timees, I can cultivate an even more perfect demonic body and ascend to the Demonic World. Disciple, when that timees, your master will naturally help you repair your damaged body. You are the person I like the most.¡± The white-haired young man alsoughed along with the white-haired old man. His face was so excited that it twisted. The white-haired young man¡¯s originally handsome face had be iparably ugly at this moment. Suddenly, the silver-haired old man¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop. The silver-haired old man lowered his head. He looked at the young man with a strange gaze. That gaze was like looking at amb being ughtered. The silver-haired old man said, ¡°My good disciple, everything has been prepared by your master. Everything is ready now. All that is left is the east wind.¡± The smile on the white-haired young man¡¯s face froze. For some reason, a trace of fear and uneasiness rose in his heart. It was as if he had thought of a possibility. He took a few steps back and stammered, ¡°Master, how¡­ How can I help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The silver-haired old man smiled brightly and said, ¡°The offerings that the Demon God has been offered are not enough. If you can offer your body as well, that will be enough.¡± The white-haired youth¡¯s disdainful eyes suddenly widened, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. However, the white-haired youth¡¯s vitality had already been greatly damaged, so how could he escape from the silver-haired old man? The silver-haired old man grabbed the white-haired young man and casually broke his neck, dismembering him. Then, he took out a three-headed, six-armed Demon God statue from his storage ring, as well as two small altars that were as ck as ink. The silver-haired old man wiped his blood-dripping pair, then muttered, ¡°A body that has been refined by three drops of Demon God¡¯s essence, along with a million resentful souls, is enough to ask the Darkfiend Demon God to take action once. It is definitely more than enough.¡± The silver-haired old man nodded his head. Then, he knelt respectfully in front of the statue and cut his arms with his fingers. Blood poured out like a rain column. He knelt down with a devout expression and recited a strange and difficult-to-pronounce spell. Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ The silver-haired old man recited it more than thirty times before he stopped. The silver-haired old man¡¯s blood soaked the ground in front of the Demon God before he fixed his eyes on the Demon God statue. His face was filled with anticipation and excitement. As expected, the Demon God statue seemed to hear his pleas and calls. Demonic Qi from the nine serenities hell emerged from the void, and an iparably evil and terrifying divine sense descended into the cave. The silver-haired old man seemed to be able to see the tall and sturdy Demon God¡¯s body behind the billowing ck aura. Chapter 199 - The Silver-Haired Old Man Dies!

Chapter 199: The Silver-Haired Old Man Dies!

A powerful divine thought descended on the silver-haired old man¡¯s body. His body trembled slightly as he sensed the will of the Demon God. The Demon God was asking for his request. The white-haired old man was extremely excited and full of enthusiasm. He used the altar to transmit Liu Changgong¡¯s name and appearance. ¡°Honorable Demon God Darkfiend, we encountered some trouble while carrying out the mission you gave us. We¡¯re willing to invite the Demon God toe and kill that person. I guarantee that after killing him, the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s inheritance will spread in the Southern Territory. From now on, the Demon God¡¯s name will resound throughout the Southern Territory. After that¡­¡± The white-haired old man rambled on for a long time before he solemnly said, ¡°Please ept the sacrifice offered by your believers, Demon God Darkfiend, and spread your unworldly demonic might to your heart¡¯s content in the Southern Territory.¡± The silver-haired old man humbly knelt down. Next, the Demon God would definitely ept the sacrifice, and then he would just have to wait quietly. As the silver-haired old man thought to himself, his intuition told him that danger wasing. He subconsciously raised his head and saw the ck gas in the void expanding at a crazy speed. There was that iparably evil and terrifying divine sense. It also seemed to have been stimted by something and quickly pounced on him. In the blink of an eye, his surroundings had be like Asura Hell. The silver-haired old man was stunned. The Demon God had yet to ept the sacrifice he had offered, so why did he appear in such a hurry? Logically speaking, even if he wanted to unify the Southern Territory as soon as possible and turn it into a demonic cultivator¡¯s backyard, there was no need for him to act so impatiently. Even though he was very puzzled and had an ominous premonition, the silver-haired old man was still very happy. He was finally going to meet the Lord Demon God that he had been longing for. However, after he was very angry, the ck gas filled the sky and covered the earth. It seeped out of the cave, but the Demon God still did not appear. An extremely absurd thought suddenly appeared in the silver-haired old man¡¯s heart. The Demon God¡¯s divine sense seemed to be hesitating about something. Just as the silver-haired old man was walking back and forth in the cave in confusion, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. His eyes instantly widened, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. The statue of the three-headed, six-armed Darkfiend Demon God in front of him suddenly exploded and shot towards the silver-haired old man. The silver-haired old man was extremely shocked. ¡°Demon God Darkfiend!¡± An angry voice answered him. ¡°Trash, I asked you to do such a simple thing, but you can¡¯t even do it well. I have toe out personally.¡± An iparably terrifying figure appeared in the cave. And just as that voice finished speaking, the silver-haired old man from before had already been turned into a sieve by the fragments shot out by the condor. ¡°It¡¯s really not worth it to die. You carved me so ugly, yet you still dare to thicken your skin to ask for a reward.¡± The silver-haired man was notpletely dead yet. He struggled to speak. ¡°Lord Demon God, I have sinned. Please give me a chance to atone for my sins.¡± Seeing the Demonic Qi in the void churning even more intensely, the silver-haired old man took a deep breath with difficulty and steadied his mind. He was prepared to tell everything he knew to appease the Demon God. However, at this moment, a pale and slender pink hand with sharp fingernails suddenly stretched out from the rolling ck void. The silver-haired old man was stunned. Why was that hand a woman¡¯s hand? However, before the silver-haired old man could react, that hand had already reached out and ruthlessly pinched his epigastrium. Following that, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. The silver-haired old man had a stomach full of words in his heart. Before he had the time to curry favor with the Demon God, his soul had already passed away. Then, the silver-haired old man¡¯s robust body was like soft noodles that had been put into a pot, hanging limply in mid-air. The strength of the slender jade-like arm that stretched out from the void was also very astonishing. It carried the white-haired old man¡¯s robust body without even the slightest tremble. Following that, the silver-haired old man¡¯s sturdy and strong body rapidly aged like a withered tree. The Demonic Qi in his body flowed along his meridians into the snow-white jade-like arm. The Demonic Qi in the air became denser and denser until seven drops of demonic blood appeared in the air. Then, the seven drops of demonic blood were absorbed by the jade arm. After that, the arm did the same thing to the white-haired young man. After everything was done, a young girl wearing a purple short skirt with fair skin and an extremely delicate face slowly walked out of the ck aura. She looked at the two dried corpses on the ground and said disdainfully, ¡°The cultivators in the human world are really unreliable. I gave them so much blood essence and nurtured them for decades, but I can¡¯t even get the Heaven Nurturing Pot back. Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the special significance of the Heaven Nurturing Pot to me, I wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to these two idiots.¡± The girl in the purple dress absorbed all the remaining Demonic Qi in the cave and the millions of resentful souls in the miniature altar. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these two good-for-nothings did a good job and prepared a pretty good sacrifice. It¡¯s time to set off. This time, no one can stop me from taking back the Heaven Nurturing Pot.¡± The girl in the purple dress covered her head and let out a deep breath. ¡°Bad luck. This stinky man¡¯s thoughts are really dirty. He actually wants something from me. What wishful thinking. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Mount Taiyin, Liu Changgong, a peerless expert¡­¡± The girl in the purple dress seemed to have thought of something, but she forgot it again. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to Mount Taiyin to investigate the situation first.¡± ¡­ In the small courtyard of the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Yu Hongye was holding Wang Yuyan¡¯s hand. The two girls were sitting under the peach tree in the courtyard, having a long conversation. Wang Yuyan¡¯s face was a little red as she scolded, ¡°Sister¡¯s suggestion is too shameless. I really can¡¯t ept it.¡± Yu Hongye said slyly, ¡°Sister Yuyan¡¯s thoughts have long been written on her face. You came to Senior Liu every day to ask for his zither skills, but when Senior Liu was ying the zither, you didn¡¯t really listen to Senior Liu ying the zither. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that your thoughts weren¡¯t on the zither skills at all. I sincerely advise Sister not to be so reserved. You see, I¡¯m only the daughter of a businessman, and I¡¯ve already lived in Senior Liu¡¯s courtyard. Sister Yuyan is very proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but she still has to find an excuse toe to the courtyard.¡± Seeing that Wang Yuyan was unmoved, Yu Hongye revealed her early-stage Tribtion Transcending realm cultivation and said, ¡°Sister, what are you still hesitating for? If this continues, I might even ascend and return to the Immortal World with senior Liu, but you¡¯re still staying in the lower realm. If there¡¯s no fortuitous encounter, Sister Yuyan will wait until her lifespan is exhausted, and it¡¯ll be hard for her to see Senior Liu again.¡± Wang Yuyan listened to Yu Hongye¡¯s words and fell into deep thought. When she met Yu Hongye again, she realized that Yu Hongye¡¯s cultivation level was already a lot higher than hers, and her temperament was also much higher than hers. After her interrogation, she finally found out about the story between Yu Hongye and Senior Liu from Yu Hongye. Wang Yuyan pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°Sister Hongye, can you change to a less direct n? I really can¡¯t ept the premise you mentioned.¡± Chapter 200 - So I’m a Peerless Expert!

Chapter 200: So I¡¯m a Peerless Expert!

When Yu Hongye heard Wang Juyan¡¯s words, she was also a little happy. She had her own little thoughts. Because she was still ashamed of the matter that she had taken the initiative to offer to Liu Changgong. However, if she could drag another woman into the water, she would feel much better. She understood that as a peerless expert, Senior Liu seemed to be unable to use up all his strength. Senior Liu was not someone that she could bear alone. She had to find someone to share it with. After thinking about it, only Wang Yuyan, who often bicker with her, suited her best. She could also take the opportunity to suppress her. Yu Hongye leaned close to Wang Yuyan and said, ¡°Sister Yuyan, if you don¡¯t want to use such a direct n, I still have apromise n¡­¡± After Wang Yuyan heard Yu Hongye¡¯s words, her face turned red. She said in a voice as thin as a mosquito, ¡°But¡­ What if Senior is angry because of this? I, and I haven¡¯t made any preparations yet.¡± Yu Hongye¡¯s eyes shed strangely for a moment before she said to Wang Yuyan, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Senior Liu will definitely not be angry. Even if he is angry, won¡¯t I still be there to hold him back? Moreover, Sister Yuyan doesn¡¯t need to make any preparations for that kind of thing. You just need to hand it over to Senior.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the two women finished discussing, they walked out of the courtyard hand in hand. At this moment, the red bird on the old peach tree had aplicated look in its eyes. There was jealousy, admiration, and a little regret. Then, it looked towards a certain ce above the small courtyard, and its eyes were instantly filled with determination. ¡­ Night. It was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. asionally, there would be a breeze in the small courtyard, but not even a leaf would blow. Liu Changgong was in a daze in the courtyard. After scaring away those two demons, he had a feeling that those two demons would nevere again. However, he always had a premonition that a bloody disaster would befall him in the next few days. That eerie and terrifying feeling was like a heavy stone pressing down on his heart, making him unable to breathe. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this realm for more than twenty years, but I¡¯ve never felt so depressed. I keep feeling like something big is going to happen,¡± Liu Changgong muttered to himself. After thinking for a moment, he gave up. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. At this time, Yu Hongye obediently appeared behind Liu Changgong and put on a coat for Liu Changgong. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s windy outside. Go back to your room and rest early.¡± Liu Changgong grabbed the softie on her shoulder and said gently, ¡°Hongye, thank goodness I have you. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yu Hongye pulled back her hand, her eyes filled with tenderness and sweetness. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s y something new today. Young Master, extinguish the candles after you enter the room. Hongye is prepared to go inter.¡± Liu Changgong smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would remember some of the things I said in the past few days. Hongye, you¡¯re thoughtful. Okay, I¡¯ll do it this time.¡± Liu Changgong was the first to enter the house. Outside the house, Yu Hongye quickly ran to the old peach tree and called out softly, ¡°Sister Yuyan, it¡¯s your turn to go in.¡± Wang Yuyan walked out from the tree trunk. She was already wearing the same clothes as Yu Hongye, and her hair essories and makeup were almost the same as Yu Hongye¡¯s. Wang Yuyan said hesitantly, ¡°Hongye, I still feel that this matter is inappropriate. How can I lie to Senior Liu? I¡­¡± Yu Hongye tried to persuade her: ¡°Who said you have to lie to Senior Liu? It¡¯s just that I went in a littleter. Before I went in, you went in first. Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up and leave.¡± After saying that, Yu Hongye pushed Wang Yuyan towards the house in the small courtyard. However, neither of them noticed that the little red bird on the old peach tree had turned into a golden light and attached itself to Yu Hongye¡¯s back. Then, it turned into the patterns on Yu Hongye¡¯s clothes. ¡­ Liu Changgong, in the room, felt strange. Howe Hongye had note in for so long? There was too much mystery. Liu Changhong shouted, ¡°Hongye, are you there?¡± Liu Changgong¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when the door was pushed open. Then a slender figure stumbled and fell into his arms. The door creepily closed. Liu Changgong did not notice this. He only felt that the woman in his arms was trembling non-stop. ¡°Hongye, we¡¯re already an old married couple. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous¡­¡± ¡­ Yu Hongye listened to the movements in the room outside and actually felt veryfortable. After a while, the movements in the room subsided, and she greeted the inner hall. Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er nervously walked to Yu Hongye¡¯s side. Yu Hongye said softly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll give Young Master a huge surprise.¡± Qi¡¯er and Xia¡¯er nodded crazily. Their spiritual bodies had been repaired by the materials that Yu Hongye had brought back from the Myriad Treasure Convention, and they were no different from a cultivator¡¯s body. They were just waiting to go in and serve Liu Changgong today. The door opened slightly, and the three of them walked into the room. The moment the door opened, a snow-white little lone fox also entered the room. What the fox didn¡¯t notice was that there was a shadowy ck shadow attached to her back. This night was destined to be crazy. In addition to the incessant sounds of wooden nks, there was also a small beam of golden light and a strange ck aura. Finally, there were waves of Demonic Qi and fluctuations of the array formation¡­ ¡­ After Liu Changgong fought for the whole night, he slept until noon before he woke up. Before he went to sleep, he did not understand why he felt like there were many, many more people. Moreover, each and every one of them was full of vigor. He could not bear it anymore. After Liu Changgong woke up, he rubbed his sleepy eyes. Then, he discovered something that made his back numb. In the room, other than Yu Hongye, Qi¡¯er, and Xia¡¯er, a familiar face appeared. It was Wang Yuyan. In addition, there were three unfamiliar women! One of them looked very noble, like a phoenix. One of them had a strange appearance. Her face was pale, but she was always emitting a seductive aura. Thest one had a pair of beast ears on her head. Those ears were very simr to a fox¡¯s. Liu Changgong¡¯s mind went nk. What was going on? Didn¡¯t only three peoplee inst night? Howe there were seven people when he woke up? Before Liu Changgong could figure out what had happened, the pale-faced woman on the couch suddenly screamed and climbed up, waking everyone up. ¡°Pervert, how dare you¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± With that, her hand grew sharp ws and pounced on Liu Changgong. However, that noble woman blocked in front of Liu Changgong. ¡­ Liu Changgong¡¯s face was sshed with golden blood. He was very stunned. The boiling hot blood spilled on his face. Why did he feel a little heartache? At the same time, his heart was filled with anger. In an instant, an iparably powerful aura appeared in the room. All sorts of memories surged into Liu Changgong¡¯s mind. ¡®Huang¡¯er, Su Yue, An Sha, Wang Yuyan¡­¡¯ ¡®As expected, all of you have returned.¡¯ ¡®So, I¡¯m actually a peerless expert.¡¯ ¡­ A monthter, Liu Changgong was surrounded by seven women in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop. Liu Changgong looked at the woman who was as luxurious as a phoenix and said, ¡°Huang¡¯er, it¡¯s fortunate that you still have the Nirvana technique. Otherwise, it would really leave endless regret in my heart. An Sha, you¡¯ve already killed Huang¡¯er once. Can the resentment in your heart be dispelled?¡± An¡¯er hugged the Heaven Nurturing Pot in her arms and said aggrievedly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t make fun of me. How would Sha¡¯er dare to have resentment? Everything I have is given to me by the Overlord.¡± Su Yue also tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Yes, Sister Sha also made an unintentional mistake. Moreover, Young Master had already used it to set up the array formation in the courtyard. It¡¯s just that Young Master recovered his memories a littlete.¡± Liu Changgong looked at the seven women and said, ¡°From now on, continue to live a carefree life. I have long lost interest in the intrigues of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Hongye, Yuyan, Qi¡¯er, Xia¡¯er, Huang¡¯er, Sha¡¯er, Yue¡¯er, the scourge of the Mortal World has been eliminated. Are you willing to follow me to the ends of the Earth and live a carefree life like a mortal?¡± Thedies answered respectfully, ¡°We are willing, Your Excellency.¡± ¡­ Many yearster, many mighty figures of the Immortal World and cultivators of the Mortal World came to the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop to pay their respects. Everyone who came could not help but sigh. However, there were many ways to sigh. However, when everyone saw the room full of immortal artifacts in the Immortal¡¯s Destiny Small Shop, they all sighed: ¡°No wonder he is a peerless expert!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!